the_o margin_n of_o moraeus_n copy_n but_o whereas_o they_o be_v not_o either_o in_o the_o king_n or_o fuketian_a copy_n or_o in_o robert_n stephen's-edition_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n which_o may_v compel_v we_o to_o add_v they_o here_o and_o perhaps_o it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o term_n be_v bring_v hither_o which_o occur_v in_o the_o forego_n line_n far_o this_o disputation_n of_o constantine_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n design_v against_o porphyrius_n or_o some_o other_o grecian_a philosopher_n who_o object_v this_o against_o the_o christian_n because_o they_o assert_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o man_n for_o thus_o they_o argue_v against_o the_o christian_n if_o christ_n be_v god_n how_o can_v force_v and_o violence_n have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o he_o by_o man_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o against_o god_n vales._n in_o this_o edition_n of_o valesius_n the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v leave_v out_o by_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o press_n i_o suppose_v for_o it_o be_v in_o stephens_n stephens_n or_o disturb_v disturb_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o constantine_n call_v the_o apostle_n who_o nevertheless_o '_o tis-manife_a be_v illiterate_a and_o unskilful_a person_n so_o also_o lower_v in_o this_o chapter_n he_o term_v the_o same_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v man_n endue_v with_o a_o excellent_a wit_n it_o be_v indeed_o constantine_n sentiment_n that_o we_o be_v to_o think_v honourable_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o the_o church_n have_v so_o high_a a_o veneration_n for_o but_o the_o holy_a father_n speak_v far_o otherwise_o concern_v the_o apostle_n and_o especial_o john_n chrysostome_n who_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v person_n whole_o ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a and_o from_o thence_o fetch_v a_o most_o cogent_a argument_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o illiterate_a man_n have_v prevail_v upon_o the_o philosopher_n that_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o fisherman_n of_o judaea_n have_v persuade_v the_o roman_n who_o be_v conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n to_o worship_v a_o person_n that_o be_v crucify_a constantine_n repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n hereafter_o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v god_n clemency_n clemency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o term_n seem_v to_o be_v use_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o a_o passage_n which_o occur_v hereafter_o in_o this_o chapter_n where_o constantine_n express_v himself_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o be_v the_o eminent_a gift_n of_o thy_o clemency_n that_o thou_o have_v render_v man_n endue_v with_o a_o good_a etc._n etc._n for_o these_o two_o place_n borrow_v light_v one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o the_o fuk._n turneb_n and_o savil._n copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o administer_a justice_n justice_n from_o these_o word_n a_o new_a chapter_n be_v begin_v in_o robert_n stephen_n edition_n and_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n wherein_o these_o word_n be_v set_v at_o some_o little_a distance_n from_o the_o word_n forego_v but_o in_o the_o excellent_a fuketian_a manuscript_n and_o in_o the_o sheet_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n make_v here_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v it_o adverbial_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v render_v it_o so_o and_o thus_o i_o find_v it_o plain_o write_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o manet_a among_o the_o latin_n be_v sometime_o use_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v te_fw-la manet_fw-la capitolina_n palmata_fw-la that_o be_v be_v provide_v for_o thou_o grecian_n take_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n so_o in_o constantius_n letter_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n which_o athanasius_n record_v in_o his_o apologetic_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nevertheless_o the_o learned_a have_v from_o their_o own_o copy_n long_o since_o mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v expect_v or_o wait_v which_o emendation_n i_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o turnebus_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil._n the_o fuketian_a copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v upon_o they_o vales._n vales._n or_o modest_a modest_a he_o mean_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o assume_v manhood_n or_o concern_v the_o incarnation_n by_o which_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v repair_v it_o be_v apparent_a therefore_o that_o the_o chapter_n be_v well_o digest_v by_o we_o unless_o any_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v the_o ten_o chapter_n reach_v to_o these_o word_n which_o i_o shall_v willing_o yield_v to_o vales._n vales._n or_o birth_n birth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d robert_n stephens_n in_o those_o various_a readins_n which_o he_o have_v remark_v at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o edition_n give_v notice_n that_o in_o some_o copy_n this_o place_n be_v read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o god_n which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o true_a writing_n for_o constantine_n say_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o natural_a generation_n be_v know_v to_o all_o but_o that_o very_o few_o know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o divine_a generation_n those_o namely_o who_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o peculiar_a affection_n for_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o sheet_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o fuk._n savil._n and_o turneb_n copy_n give_v the_o true_a read_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o geneva-man_n do_v ill_a in_o admit_v the_o two_o last_o word_n into_o the_o text_n from_o the_o conjecture_n of_o scaliger_n as_o it_o be_v note_v at_o the_o margin_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v for_o they_o both_o disturb_v the_o whole_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n and_o also_o occur_v not_o in_o the_o manuscript-copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n see_v nothing_o at_o this_o place_n but_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o read_n here_o ought_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o here_o constantine_n compare_v the_o son_n with_o preservation_n and_o the_o father_n with_o the_o preserver_n as_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o son_n but_o the_o son_n the_o effect_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o preserver_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o safety_n be_v the_o effect_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o preserver_n vales._n vales._n the_o ancient_a divine_n those_o especial_o among_o the_o greek_n affirm_v that_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n god_n the_o father_n namely_o be_v the_o cause_n but_o that_o the_o other_o two_o to_o wiâ—_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o causata_fw-la i._n e._n the_o effect_n so_o athanasius_n in_o quaestion_n secund_n chap._n 11._o and_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o causatum_fw-la so_o also_o johannes_n damascenus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr imaginibus_fw-la not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n imago_fw-la say_v he_o dei_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la filius_fw-la the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n be_v the_o son_n himself_o who_o bear_v the_o father_n in_o himself_o and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o same_o with_o he_o save_v in_o this_o one_o that_o he_o be_v from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o natural_a cause_n be_v the_o father_n from_o which_o the_o son_n proceed_v also_o gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o orat._n 29_o which_o be_v the_o dogmate_n do_v in_o express_a word_n assert_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o among_o the_o latin_n marius_n victorinus_n have_v express_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o arius_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o copy_n vary_v not_o here_o yet_o i_o will_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n advent_n vales._n vales._n or_o approach_v to_o a_o worldly_a body_n body_n or_o birth_n birth_n or_o sense_n sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v i_o think_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o christophorson_n read_v for_o constantine_n allude_v to_o that_o place_n of_o
hand_n the_o apostle_n promise_v he_o and_o solemn_o swear_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v remission_n for_o he_o of_o our_o saviour_n pray_v kneel_v and_o kiss_v the_o young_a man_n right_a hand_n as_o be_v now_o cleanse_v by_o repentance_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o church_n again_o and_o partly_o by_o abundant_a prayer_n make_v supplication_n for_o he_o partly_o with_o continual_a fasting_n strive_v together_o with_o he_o and_o also_o comfort_v his_o mind_n with_o divers_a vales._n sentence_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o depart_v not_o as_o they_o say_v until_o he_o have_v vales._n restore_v he_o to_o the_o church_n have_v hereby_o show_v a_o great_a example_n of_o true_a repentance_n a_o illustrious_a instance_n of_o regeneration_n and_o a_o trophy_n of_o a_o conspicuous_a resurrection_n chap._n xxiv_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o word_n of_o clemens_n we_o have_v here_o insert_v upon_o account_n both_o of_o the_o story_n its_o self_n and_o also_o of_o the_o profit_n it_o may_v yield_v to_o the_o reader_n but_o we_o will_v now_o declare_v and_o recount_v the_o unquestionable_a write_n of_o this_o apostle_n and_o indeed_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o he_o well_o know_v to_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v without_o controversy_n acknowledge_v and_o receive_v as_o undoubted_a and_o genuine_a now_o that_o it_o be_v true_o and_o upon_o a_o good_a account_n put_v in_o the_o four_o place_n after_o the_o other_o three_o gospel_n by_o the_o ancients_n may_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v make_v apparent_a those_o heavenly_a and_o true_o divine_a person_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v as_o to_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n perfect_o purify_v and_o as_o to_o their_o soul_n adorn_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n be_v indeed_o rude_a of_o speech_n and_o uneloquent_a but_o they_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o that_o divine_a and_o wonderful_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n besâ—â—wed_v on_o they_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o neither_o attempt_v nor_o know_v how_o to_o be_v 20._o ambassador_n of_o their_o master_n precept_n in_o wittiness_n of_o word_n and_o artificiousness_n of_o language_n but_o they_o sole_o make_v use_v of_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n cooperate_n together_o with_o they_o and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o they_o be_v full_o endow_v and_o which_o by_o they_o perform_v miracle_n and_o so_o they_o publish_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n make_v it_o the_o least_o of_o their_o care_n to_o be_v diligent_a about_o write_v book_n and_o this_o they_o do_v because_o they_o be_v employ_v about_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o more_o than_o humane_a work_n indeed_o paul_n who_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o furniture_n of_o word_n and_o the_o most_o able_a in_o weighty_a expression_n have_v leave_v in_o write_v nothing_o more_o than_o some_o very_a vales._n short_a epistle_n although_o he_o can_v have_v disclose_v innumerable_a secret_n because_o he_o attain_v unto_o a_o contemplation_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o divine_a paradise_n be_v voutsafe_v to_o hear_v there_o unspeakable_a word_n moreover_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o saviour_n preacher_n both_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o also_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n together_o with_o innumerable_a other_o beside_o they_o be_v not_o unexperienced_a in_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o of_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n only_a matthew_n and_o john_n have_v leave_v we_o write_v record_n who_o also_o as_o report_n say_v be_v necessitate_v to_o write_v for_o matthew_n have_v preach_v first_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o be_v about_o go_v to_o other_o nation_n do_v in_o his_o own_o country_n language_n pen_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o he_o supply_v by_o write_v the_o want_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o converse_n among_o those_o vales._n who_o he_o be_v now_o to_o leave_v now_o when_o soon_o after_o mark_n and_o luke_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o they_o john_n they_o say_v spend_v all_o that_o time_n only_o in_o preach_v and_o at_o length_n come_v to_o write_v for_o this_o reason_n the_o three_o first_o write_v gospel_n have_v be_v now_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o and_o of_o john_n himself_o they_o say_v that_o he_o approve_v of_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o his_o own_o testimony_n only_o there_o be_v want_v in_o write_v a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n do_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o preach_v and_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v evident_o perspicuous_a that_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n have_v commit_v to_o write_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o one_o year_n space_n after_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o that_o they_o have_v express_o evidence_v the_o same_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o history_n for_o after_o the_o forty_o day_n fast_o and_o the_o temptation_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o matthew_n do_v plain_o set_v forth_o the_o time_n of_o his_o own_o writing_n say_v 12._o when_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n he_o depart_v out_o of_o judea_n into_o galilee_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n mark_n 14._o now_o oft_o that_o john_n say_v he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n and_o luke_n also_o before_o he_o begin_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o jesus_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n make_v this_o remark_n say_v that_o herod_n add_v yet_o 20._o this_o to_o all_o the_o evil_n he_o have_v do_v shut_v up_o john_n in_o prison_n therefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n be_v for_o these_o cause_n thereto_o request_v have_v declare_v in_o a_o gospel_n according_a to_o he_o the_o time_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n by_o the_o former_a evangelist_n and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o our_o saviour_n therein_o and_o they_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v before_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o baptist_n and_o that_o he_o manifest_v the_o same_o thing_n partly_o when_o he_o say_v thus_o this_o beginning_n 11._o of_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n and_o partly_o when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o baptist_n while_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o jesus_n as_o be_v at_o that_o time_n 24._o baptise_v in_o anon_o near_o to_o vales._n salem_n and_o this_o he_o evident_o declare_v by_o say_v thus_o for_o john_n say_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o cast_v into_o prison_n therefore_o john_n indeed_o in_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o he_o declare_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n the_o baptist_n be_v as_o yet_o not_o cast_v into_o prison_n but_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n christ_n do_v after_o the_o baptist_n confinement_n to_o prison_n and_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v attentive_o consider_v these_o thing_n it_o will_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n disagree_v one_o with_o the_o other_o see_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n contain_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o remain_v three_o give_v a_o relation_n of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o he_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o time_n with_o good_a reason_n therefore_o have_v john_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o the_o flesh_n as_o have_v be_v before_o write_v of_o by_o matthew_n and_o luke_n and_o have_v begin_v with_o his_o divinity_n reserve_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n for_o he_o as_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a person_n let_v thus_o much_o therefore_o be_v speak_v by_o we_o concern_v the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n now_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o write_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark_n have_v be_v manifest_v by_o we_o in_o what_o we_o say_v 15._o before_o and_o luke_n also_o himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n have_v show_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o compile_v that_o history_n for_o he_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o because_o many_o have_v rash_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o make_v a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o most_o certain_o know_v he_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o disengage_v we_o from_o the_o uncertain_a conjecture_n make_v by_o other_o and_o therefore_o have_v in_o his_o own_o gospel_n deliver_v a_o most_o firm_a and_o true_a account_n of_o those_o thing_n the_o evidence_n whereof_o himself_o have_v sufficient_o obtain_v have_v be_v assist_v therein_o both_o by_o the_o company_n and_o converse_v of_o paul_n and_o also_o by_o his_o familiarity_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n
in_o his_o time_n a_o dead_a man_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o and_o further_o that_o there_o come_v to_o pass_v another_o miracle_n about_o justus_n who_o be_v surname_v vales._n barsabas_n how_o that_o he_o drink_v deadly_a poison_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n sustain_v no_o harm_n that_o this_o justus_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n be_v together_o with_o mathias_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o that_o they_o pray_v that_o one_o of_o they_o may_v instead_o of_o the_o traitor_n judas_n be_v allot_v to_o fill_v up_o their_o number_n the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o this_o manner_n relate_v and_o they_o appoint_v two_o joseph_n call_v 24._o barsabas_n who_o be_v surname_v justus_n and_o mathias_n and_o they_o pray_v and_o say_v moreover_o the_o ☜_o same_o writer_n have_v set_v down_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o he_o bare_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o wit_n certain_a strange_a parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o sermon_n of_o he_o and_o some_o other_o more_o fabulous_a relation_n among_o which_o he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v corporal_o set_v up_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o i_o judge_v he_o have_v this_o opinion_n from_o his_o misapprehend_v the_o apostolical_a discourse_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v through_o those_o thing_n they_o speak_v mystical_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a narrow_a understanding_n as_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v from_o his_o book_n yet_o he_o give_v occasion_n to_o very_o many_o ecclesiastical_a person_n after_o he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o erroneous_a opinion_n with_o he_o who_o have_v a_o regard_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o man_n as_o for_o example_n to_o irenaeus_n and_o to_o every_o one_o also_o who_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n he_o relate_v also_o in_o his_o book_n other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o foresay_a aristion_n of_o the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o john_n the_o elder_a to_o which_o we_o do_v refer_v the_o studious_a reader_n and_o judge_v it_o requisite_a now_o only_o to_o adjoyn_v to_o his_o fore_n mention_v word_n a_o passage_n he_o relate_v concern_v mark_v the_o evangelist_n in_o these_o word_n this_o also_o the_o elder_n say_v mark_v be_v the_o vales._n interpreter_n of_o peter_n accurate_o write_v what_o ever_o he_o remember_v but_o yet_o not_o in_o that_o order_n wherein_o christ_n either_o speak_v or_o do_v they_o for_o he_o be_v neither_o a_o hearer_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o yet_o his_o follower_n but_o as_o i_o say_v he_o be_v afterward_o conversant_a with_o peter_n who_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n profitable_o to_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o but_o not_o so_o as_o if_o he_o will_v compose_v a_o history_n of_o the_o lord_n say_n wherefore_o mark_v commit_v nothing_o of_o error_n in_o that_o he_o write_v some_o thing_n so_o as_o he_o have_v remember_v they_o for_o he_o make_v this_o one_o thing_n his_o chief_a aim_n to_o wit_n to_o omit_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n he_o have_v hear_v nor_o yet_o to_o deliver_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a therein_o thus_o much_o papias_n relate_v concern_v mark._n concern_v matthew_n he_o say_v this_o moreover_o matthew_n write_v his_o divine_a oracle_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o every_o one_o interpret_v they_o as_o they_o be_v able_a this_o papias_n also_o have_v quote_v authority_n take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o likewise_o out_o of_o the_o former_a epistle_n of_o peter_n he_o have_v set_v down_o also_o another_o relation_n about_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o many_o crime_n before_o the_o lord_n which_o relation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o thus_o much_o we_o have_v useful_o and_o diligent_o observe_v and_o add_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o before_o we_o have_v set_v down_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_fw-la pamphilus_n chap._n i._n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o alexandrian_a church_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o trajane_n about_o the_o vales._n twelve_o year_n of_o trajan_n empire_n cerdo_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n 21._o who_o we_o a_o little_a before_o mention_v depart_v this_o life_n and_o primus_fw-la the_o four_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v elect_v to_o the_o public_a charge_n of_o that_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o evarestus_n have_v finish_v his_o eight_o year_n alexander_n undertake_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o five_o in_o succession_n from_o peter_n and_o paul_n chap._n ii_o what_o the_o jew_n suffer_v in_o this_o emperor_n time_n moreover_o the_o doctrine_n and_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n flourish_v daily_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o but_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v augment_v by_o continual_a mischief_n follow_v one_o upon_o another_o for_o the_o emperor_n enter_v now_o upon_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n there_o arise_v again_o a_o commotion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o destroy_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o they_o for_o both_o at_o alexandria_n and_o over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o egypt_n and_o moreover_o throughout_o cyrene_n they_o be_v stir_v up_o as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o violent_a and_o contentious_a spirit_n raise_v sedition_n against_o the_o vales._n greek_n and_o gentile_n with_o who_o they_o dwell_v and_o they_o increase_v the_o faction_n very_o much_o on_o the_o ensue_a year_n enkindle_v a_o great_a war_n lupus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n governor_n of_o all_o egypt_n moreover_o it_o happen_v that_o in_o the_o first_o encounter_n they_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o greek_n who_o fly_v to_o alexandria_n take_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n alive_a and_o slay_v they_o but_o those_o jew_n who_o inhabit_v cyrene_n be_v frustrate_v of_o assistance_n in_o the_o war_n from_o they_o persist_v to_o infest_v and_o destroy_v the_o country_n of_o egypt_n and_o all_o its_o vales._n prefecture_n by_o pillage_n and_o robbery_n one_o lucua_n be_v their_o leader_n against_o who_o the_o emperor_n send_v marcius_n turbo_n with_o horse_n and_o foot_n and_o also_o with_o naval_a force_n he_o in_o many_o engagement_n have_v make_v the_o war_n against_o they_o long_o and_o tedious_a destroy_v many_o myriad_o of_o jew_n not_o only_o of_o those_o of_o cyrene_n but_o also_o of_o those_o of_o egypt_n who_o flock_v together_o to_o give_v assistance_n to_o their_o king_n lucuas_n but_o the_o emperor_n suspect_v that_o those_o jew_n in_o mesopotamia_n will_v also_o set_v upon_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o command_v vales._n lusius_n quiet_v we_o to_o clear_v that_o province_n of_o they_o who_o engage_v with_o they_o destroy_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v there_o for_o which_o successful_a piece_n of_o service_n he_o be_v appoint_v deputy_n of_o judea_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o thus_o much_o those_o heathen_n who_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o transaction_n of_o those_o time_n do_v almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n relate_v chap._n iii_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n write_v apology_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n when_o trajan_n have_v hold_v the_o empire_n twenty_o year_n complete_a except_v six_o month_n aelius_n adrianus_n succeed_v in_o the_o government_n to_o who_o quadratus_n dedicate_v and_o present_v a_o book_n wherein_o he_o have_v comprise_v a_o apology_n for_o our_o religion_n because_o certain_a malicious_a man_n endeavour_v to_o molest_v the_o christian_n this_o work_n be_v still_o extant_a among_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n and_o we_o also_o have_v it_o from_o which_o book_n may_v be_v see_v perspicuous_a evidence_n of_o the_o man_n understanding_n and_o of_o his_o true_o 16._o apostolical_a faith_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o same_o writer_n make_v his_o own_o antiquity_n sufficient_o evident_a by_o what_o he_o relate_v in_o these_o very_a word_n the_o work_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v always_o conspicuous_a for_o they_o be_v true_a those_o that_o be_v heal_v such_o as_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o only_o appear_v after_o they_o be_v heal_v and_o raise_v but_o also_o be_v afterward_o see_v of_o all_o and_o that_o not_o only_o while_o our_o saviour_n be_v conversant_a upon_o earth_n but_o also_o after_o he_o be_v go_v they_o continue_v alive_a a_o great_a while_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o of_o they_o survive_v even_o to_o our_o time_n such_o a_o person_n indeed_o be_v quadratus_n aristides_n also_o a_o faithful_a man_n of_o that_o religion_n profess_v by_o we_o leave_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o quadratus_n do_v a_o apology_n for_o
to_o send_v this_o edict_n to_o the_o chapter_n common-council_n of_o asia_n chap._n xiii_o the_o rescript_n of_o antoninus_n to_o the_o common_a council_n of_o asia_n concern_v our_o religion_n the_o emperor_n caesar_n vales._n mareus_n aurelius_n antoninus_n augustus_n armenicus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la tribune_n of_o the_o people_n xv_o consul_n iii_o to_o the_o vales._n common_a council_n of_o asia_n send_v greeting_n we_o know_v indeed_o that_o the_o god_n do_v take_v care_n this_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o continue_v undiscovered_a for_o it_o be_v much_o more_o suitable_a for_o they_o to_o punish_v such_o as_o resuse_v to_o pay_v they_o adoration_n than_o for_o you_o you_o confirm_v those_o who_o you_o molest_v and_o disquiet_v in_o their_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v while_o you_o accuse_v they_o of_o impiety_n and_o it_o will_v please_v they_o much_o more_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v accuse_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o own_o god_n than_o to_o live_v upon_o which_o account_n they_o be_v become_v conqueror_n and_o do_v willing_o lose_v their_o life_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v induce_v to_o do_v what_o you_o command_v they_o but_o concern_v the_o earthquake_n which_o either_o have_v be_v or_o yet_o do_v happen_v it_o will_v not_o be_v inconvenient_a to_o advertise_v you_o because_o you_o despond_v and_o be_v out_o of_o heart_n when_o such_o accident_n come_v to_o pass_v to_o compare_v vales._n your_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o behaviour_n with_o they_o they_o at_o such_o time_n put_v a_o great_a confidence_n in_o god_n but_o you_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n upon_o which_o account_n you_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o err_v through_o ignorance_n neglect_v the_o god_n and_o be_v careless_a both_o of_o all_o other_o religious_a performance_n and_o also_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o the_o christian_n who_o adore_v he_o you_o be_v enrage_v at_o and_o persecute_v even_o to_o death_n concern_v these_o man_n many_o governor_n of_o province_n heretofore_o write_v to_o vales._n our_o most_o divine_a father_n to_o who_o he_o return_v answer_v that_o such_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v molest_v unless_o it_o appear_v they_o attempt_v any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o many_o also_o have_v give_v we_o intimation_n concern_v these_o man_n who_o we_o answer_v pursuant_n to_o our_o father_n decree_n if_o therefore_o any_o one_o shall_v still_o persevere_v to_o give_v disturbance_n to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n the_o party_n accuse_v shall_v be_v acquit_v although_o it_o evident_o appear_v he_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o the_o accuser_n shall_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o punishment_n this_o edict_n be_v vales._n publish_v at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o vales._n public_a assembly_n of_o asia_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o do_v melito_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o sardis_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o same_o time_n do_v evident_o attest_v by_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o most_o useful_a apology_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o emperor_n verus_n for_o our_o religion_n chap._n fourteen_o some_o memoir_n of_o polycarp_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o this_o time_n anicetus_n preside_v over_o the_o roman_a church_n irenaeus_n relate_v that_o polycarp_n who_o till_o now_o survive_v come_v to_o rome_n and_o discourse_v anicetus_n about_o a_o question_n that_o arise_v concern_v easter-day_n and_o the_o same_o author_n deliver_v another_o relation_n concern_v polycarp_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o heresy_n which_o i_o judge_v requisite_a to_o adjoyn_v to_o what_o have_v be_v mention_v concern_v he_o it_o be_v thus_o and_o polycarp_n who_o be_v not_o only_o instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o conversant_a with_o many_o that_o see_v christ_n but_o also_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n in_o asia_n who_o we_o also_o see_v in_o our_o young_a day_n for_o he_o live_v to_o a_o great_a age_n and_o be_v very_o ancient_a end_v his_o life_n by_o a_o glorious_a and_o most_o renown_a martyrdom_n this_o polycarp_n i_o say_v continual_o teach_v what_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n such_o point_n as_o the_o church_n now_o teach_v and_o such_o only_a as_o be_v true_a all_o the_o church_n throughout_o asia_n do_v attest_v this_o and_o also_o all_o those_o who_o to_o this_o day_n have_v be_v successor_n to_o polycarp_n who_o doubtless_o be_v a_o witness_n much_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v and_o give_v a_o firm_a assurance_n to_o the_o truth_n than_o either_o valentinus_n or_o martion_n or_o any_o other_o author_n of_o corrupt_a opinion_n this_o polycarp_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anicetus_n convert_v many_o of_o the_o foresay_a heretic_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o one_o and_o only_a truth_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v some_o yet_o survive_v who_o hear_v he_o relate_v that_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v into_o the_o bath_n at_o ephesus_n to_o wash_v himself_o and_o see_v cerinthus_n in_o it_o leap_v out_o have_v not_o bathe_v himself_o but_o say_v let_v we_o make_v haste_n away_o lest_o the_o bath_n fall_v cerinthus_n that_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v within_o it_o this_o same_o polycarp_n also_o when_o martion_n on_o a_o time_n come_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o say_v to_o he_o acknowledge_v take_v acquaintance_n of_o we_o return_v he_o answer_v i_o take_v notice_n of_o thou_o to_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o devil_n so_o exceed_o cautious_a be_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o speech_n to_o have_v any_o converse_n with_o such_o as_o be_v corrupter_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o paul_n also_o say_v 11._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o there_o be_v extant_a also_o of_o this_o polycarp'_v a_o most_o incomparable_a epistle_n write_v to_o the_o philippian_n from_o which_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v careful_a about_o their_o own_o salvation_n may_v learn_v the_o character_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o truth_n thus_o far_o irenaeus_n but_o polycarp_n in_o his_o say_a epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n which_o be_v still_o extant_a quote_v some_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n moreover_o antoninus_n surname_v pius_n have_v complete_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n die_v and_o be_v succeed_v by_o m_n aurelius_n verus_fw-la who_o also_o be_v name_v antoninus_n and_o be_v his_o son_n and_o his_o brother_n lucius_n chap._n xv._n how_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o verus_n polycarp_n together_o with_o other_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o city_n of_o smyrna_n at_o this_o time_n when_o most_o sore_a persecution_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o asia_n polycarp_n end_v his_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n the_o account_n of_o who_o death_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o writing_n we_o judge_v most_o requisite_a to_o be_v insert_v into_o this_o our_o history_n it_o be_v a_o epistle_n write_v from_o the_o church_n over_o which_o he_o preside_v to_o the_o church_n throughout_o pontus_n pontus_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o suffering_n of_o polycarp_n in_o these_o word_n the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o smyrna_n to_o the_o church_n at_o philomelium_n and_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o holy_a catholic_n church_n every_v where_o the_o mercy_n peace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v multiply_v we_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o brethren_z both_o concern_v other_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o also_o about_o the_o bless_a polycarp_n who_o by_o his_o own_o martyrdom_n seal_v up_o as_o it_o be_v and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o persecution_n usher_v after_o these_o word_n before_o their_o relation_n concern_v polycarp_n they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o other_o martyr_n describe_v their_o constancy_n of_o mind_n during_o their_o torment_n for_o those_o they_o say_v who_o stand_v round_o be_v astonish_v when_o they_o see_v they_o first_o lacerate_v with_o scourge_n even_o as_o deep_a as_o their_o inmost_a vein_n and_o artery_n insomuch_o that_o the_o hide_a part_n of_o their_o body_n and_o their_o bowel_n be_v visible_a then_o lay_v upon_o the_o shell_n of_o a_o sort_n of_o sea-fish_n and_o on_o some_o very_a sharp_a head_n of_o dart_n and_o javelin_n strew_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o undergo_a all_o sort_n of_o punishment_n and_o torment_n and_o in_o fine_a throw_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n to_o be_v devour_v but_o most_o especial_o they_o relate_v that_o
succession_n be_v the_o thirty_o from_o the_o apostle_n chap._n xiii_o concern_v rhodon_n and_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o marcionite_n which_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o rhodon_n bear_v in_o asia_n who_o as_o himself_o relate_v have_v be_v instruct_v at_o rome_n by_o tatianus_n who_o we_o mention_v before_o write_v many_o book_n and_o together_o with_o other_o engage_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n which_o he_o relate_v be_v in_o his_o time_n divide_v into_o several_a opinion_n he_o have_v record_v the_o author_n of_o this_o dissension_n and_o with_o exquisite_a diligence_n confute_v the_o lie_v invent_v by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o hear_v therefore_o what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o these_o word_n wherefore_o also_o they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v assertor_n of_o a_o opinion_n which_o be_v ill_o put_v together_o for_o apelles_n one_o of_o their_o gang_n vales._n who_o boast_v of_o his_o age_n and_o pretend_v to_o lead_v a_o more_o abstemous_a and_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n confess_v there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n but_o say_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n proceed_v from_o a_o opposite_a spirit_n be_v induce_v to_o believe_v this_o by_o the_o response_n of_o a_o virgin_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n by_o name_n philumena_n but_o other_o of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o do_v martion_n himself_o the_o vales._n mariner_n assert_v there_o be_v two_o principle_n of_o which_o number_n be_v vales._n potitus_n and_o basilicus_n and_o these_o follower_n of_o that_o 11._o wolf_n of_o pontus_n be_v unable_a to_o find_v out_o the_o distinction_n of_o thing_n which_o neither_o can_v he_o do_v have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o rashness_n and_o have_v simple_o and_o without_o any_o thing_n of_o demonstration_n affirm_v there_o be_v two_o principle_n other_o again_o differ_v from_o these_o and_o run_v themselves_o into_o worse_a assertion_n suppose_v there_o be_v not_o only_o two_o but_o also_o three_o nature_n of_o which_o sort_n syneros_n be_v the_o ringleader_n and_o first_o founder_n as_o the_o defender_n of_o his_o doctrine_n do_v say_v the_o same_o author_n write_v that_o he_o discourse_v with_o apelles_n he_o say_v thus_o for_o the_o old_a man_n apelles_n have_v have_v a_o conference_n with_o we_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o maintain_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a upon_o which_o account_n he_o say_v â—aith_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v too_o severe_o inquire_v into_o but_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v persist_v in_o what_o he_o have_v believe_v for_o he_o assert_v that_o those_o who_o hope_v in_o christ_n crucify_a shall_v be_v save_v provide_v they_o be_v find_v do_v of_o good_a work_n he_o conclude_v the_o question_n concern_v god_n to_o be_v to_o he_o as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o most_o obscure_a thing_n of_o all_o for_o he_o affirm_v there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n as_o our_o religion_n assert_v then_o have_v set_v forth_o his_o whole_a opinion_n he_o subjoin_v these_o word_n but_o when_o i_o say_v to_o he_o whence_o have_v you_o this_o demonstration_n or_o for_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o affirm_v there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n tell_v we_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o prophecy_n confute_v themselves_o because_o they_o utter_v nothing_o that_o be_v true_a for_o they_o disagree_v and_o be_v false_a and_o opposite_a to_o themselves_o but_o how_o there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n he_o profesed_a he_o know_v not_o but_o be_v induce_v only_o to_o think_v so_o after_o this_o when_o i_o conjure_v he_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n he_o swear_v he_o speak_v what_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o there_o can_v be_v one_o unbegotten_a god_n but_o he_o believe_v it_o i_o laugh_v and_o reprehend_v he_o because_o he_o style_v himself_o a_o doctor_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o teach_v but_o in_o the_o same_o book_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o callistion_n the_o say_a rhodon_n do_v confess_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v instruct_v at_o rome_n by_o tatianus_n moreover_o he_o say_v tatianus_n compile_v a_o book_n of_o question_n wherein_o tatianus_n have_v promise_v to_o explain_v the_o dark_a and_o obscure_a passage_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n this_o rhodon_n profess_v he_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o solution_n to_o his_o â—_z there_o be_v also_o extant_a of_o this_o person_n a_o comment_n upon_o the_o six_o day_n work_v of_o the_o creation_n indeed_o this_o apelles_n utter_v many_o impious_a expression_n against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o many_o book_n speak_v irreligious_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o use_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o confute_v and_o as_o he_o think_v to_o overthrow_v they_o but_o thus_o much_o concern_v these_o thing_n chap._n fourteen_o concern_v the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o moreover_o that_o adversary_n of_o god_n church_n who_o hate_v goodness_n and_o make_v mischief_n his_o chief_a delight_n omit_v in_o no_o wiâ—e_n any_o way_n or_o method_n of_o treachery_n towards_o man_n cause_v new_a heresy_n again_o to_o grow_v up_o against_o the_o church_n the_o follower_n whereof_o crawl_v like_o venomous_a serpent_n all_o over_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n and_o boast_v that_o montanus_n be_v the_o 6._o paraclete_n and_o that_o the_o two_o woman_n priscilla_n and_o maximilla_n his_o companion_n be_v his_o prophetess_n chap._n xv._n concern_v the_o schism_n of_o blastus_n raise_v at_o rome_n other_o also_o spring_v up_o at_o rome_n who_o florinus_n degrade_v from_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n head_v blastus_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n entangle_v in_o the_o same_o vales._n error_n which_o two_o person_n draw_v away_o many_o from_o the_o church_n and_o entice_v they_o to_o embrace_v their_o opinion_n each_o of_o they_o several_o endeavour_v to_o introduce_v innovation_n against_o the_o truth_n chap._n xvi_o what_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o memory_n concern_v montanus_n and_o his_o false_a prophet_n moreover_o that_o power_n which_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o truth_n raise_v up_o apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n who_o we_o make_v mention_v of_o before_o and_o together_o with_o he_o many_o other_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v eloquent_a and_o learned_a man_n as_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o inexpugnable_a defence_n against_o the_o say_a heresy_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o by_o which_o person_n we_o have_v a_o copious_a subject_n leave_v we_o for_o this_o our_o history_n vales._n one_o of_o the_o say_a person_n therefore_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o work_n against_o the_o cataphrygian_o do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n show_v that_o he_o assault_v they_o with_o unwritten_a argument_n for_o he_o begin_v after_o this_o manner_n have_v a_o sufficient_a while_n since_o be_v enjoin_v by_o thou_o beloved_n vales._n avirciâ—s_v marcellus_n to_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o vales._n miltiades_n till_o now_o i_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n continue_v doubtful_a and_o unresolved_a not_o that_o i_o want_v ability_n both_o to_o confute_v falsehood_n and_o also_o to_o give_v evidence_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o be_v fearful_a and_o cautious_a lest_o to_o some_o i_o shall_v seem_v by_o write_v to_o add_v to_o or_o make_v a_o further_a determination_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v nor_o any_o thing_n take_v away_o from_o it_o by_o he_o that_o resolve_v to_o lead_v a_o life_n agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n itself_o but_o be_v late_o at_o ancyra_n a_o city_n of_o galatia_n and_o find_v the_o church_n vales._n then_o vales._n fill_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o this_o new_a not_o as_o they_o call_v it_o prophecy_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v false_a prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o i_o be_v able_a god_n assist_v i_o i_o discourse_v vales._n frequent_o in_o the_o church_n many_o day_n both_o concern_v these_o very_a thing_n and_o also_o about_o other_o point_v propose_v by_o they_o insomuch_o that_o the_o church_n do_v great_o rejoice_v and_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o adversary_n be_v at_o that_o time_n confute_v and_o vales._n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n make_v sorrowful_a when_o therefore_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o place_n request_v i_o to_o leave_v some_o write_a record_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v against_o those_o adversary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n vales._n zoticus_n otrenus_n our_o fellow_n presbyter_n be_v then_o present_a also_o i_o do_v not_o indeed_o do_v that_o but_o promise_v that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v write_v here_o and_o send_v it_o quick_o and_o careful_o unto_o they_o have_v say_v these_o word_n and_o some_o other_o after_o these_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n he_o proceed_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o author_n of_o the_o foresay_a heresy_n
and_o praise_n god_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o dionysius_n but_o xystus_n succeed_v stephen_n after_o he_o have_v execute_v the_o episcopal_a office_n two_o year_n to_o he_o dionysius_n write_v a_o second_o epistle_n concern_v baptism_n and_o set_v forth_o to_o he_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o stephen_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n concern_v stephen_n thus_o he_o write_v indeed_o he_o before_o vales._n write_v letter_n concern_v helenus_n and_o firmilianus_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o cilicia_n cappadocia_n and_o galatia_n and_o moreover_o concern_v all_o the_o neighbour_a province_n that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o say_v he_o they_o rebaptize_v heretic_n and_o consider_v the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o affair_n for_o true_o i_o hear_v that_o there_o have_v be_v determination_n make_v in_o the_o vales._n great_a synod_n of_o bishop_n concern_v this_o business_n that_o heretic_n which_o be_v convert_v shall_v be_v first_o catechize_v and_o then_o shall_v be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o the_o filth_n of_o their_o old_a and_o unclean_a leaven_n and_o i_o write_v to_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o all_o these_o man_n and_o afterward_o he_o say_v also_o to_o our_o well_o belove_a and_o fellow-presbyter_n dionysius_n and_o philemon_n who_o be_v former_o of_o stephen_n opinion_n and_o write_v to_o i_o concern_v the_o same_o thing_n i_o before_o write_v in_o short_a but_o now_o i_o have_v write_v more_o at_o large_a but_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o say_a controversy_n chap._n vi_o concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n vales._n after_o this_o head_n of_o discourse_n he_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o world_n sabellian_n heretic_n who_o at_o that_o time_n abound_v mighty_o and_o thus_o he_o write_v for_o concern_v the_o opinion_n which_o late_o spring_v up_o at_o ptolemais_n a_o city_n of_o pentapolis_n which_o be_v impious_a and_o full_a of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n almighty_a father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o contain_v much_o infidelity_n against_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n the_o word_n that_o be_v conversant_a among_o man_n and_o be_v full_a of_o stupidity_n and_o senselessness_n about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o letter_n come_v to_o i_o from_o both_o party_n and_o brethren_n to_o discourse_v with_o i_o i_o write_v some_o vales._n epistle_n according_a to_o my_o ability_n with_o god_n assistance_n explain_v those_o point_v more_o at_o large_a like_o a_o instructor_n of_o which_o epistle_n i_o have_v send_v you_o copy_n chap._n vii_o concern_v the_o most_o execrable_a error_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o concern_v the_o vision_n send_v from_o god_n which_o appear_v to_o dionysius_n and_o the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n he_o receive_v the_o same_o dionysius_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n concern_v baptism_n write_v to_o philemon_n presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n annex_v these_o word_n i_o have_v read_v over_o the_o book_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o heretic_n defile_v my_o mind_n for_o a_o little_a while_n with_o their_o most_o accurse_a invention_n indeed_o i_o receive_v this_o advantage_n from_o they_o that_o i_o can_v the_o better_o confute_v they_o in_o my_o own_o thought_n and_o do_v grow_v to_o a_o great_a detestation_n of_o they_o and_o when_o one_o of_o my_o brother_n presbyter_n prohibit_v i_o fear_v lest_o i_o shall_v be_v mix_v and_o disorder_v with_o the_o filth_n of_o their_o wickedness_n for_o he_o say_v my_o mind_n will_v be_v defile_v and_o true_o i_o be_v sensible_a he_o say_v true_a a_o vision_n send_v from_o god_n corroborate_v i_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v to_o i_o which_o give_v i_o this_o express_a command_n say_v read_v all_o thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v take_v into_o thy_o hand_n for_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o search_v into_o and_o to_o examine_v every_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o thy_o become_v a_o christian_n i_o glad_o receive_v the_o vision_n as_o be_v consonant_n with_o the_o vales._n word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o speak_v thus_o to_o those_o who_o be_v able_a be_v you_o skilful_a 12._o examiner_n afterward_o have_v speak_v something_o concern_v all_o the_o heresy_n he_o continue_v say_v i_o receive_v this_o rule_n and_o canon_n from_o heraclas_n our_o bless_a pope_n for_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v from_o heresy_n although_o they_o be_v vales._n apostate_n from_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o not_o apostate_n but_o seem_o assemble_v themselves_o and_o be_v private_o discover_v to_o frequent_v any_o of_o the_o heterodox_n teacher_n he_o excommunicate_v and_o will_v not_o again_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o church_n although_o they_o entreat_v he_o before_o they_o have_v make_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o adverse_a party_n and_o then_o he_o again_o admit_v they_o to_o communion_n but_o think_v no_o second_o baptism_n be_v requisite_a for_o they_o because_o they_o have_v before_o receive_v holy_a vales._n baptism_n from_o he_o again_o after_o a_o copious_a discourse_n upon_o this_o question_n he_o â—hus_o conclude_v this_o furthermore_o i_o understand_v that_o the_o african_n of_o this_o age_n be_v not_o the_o only_a introducer_n of_o this_o custom_n but_o this_o be_v establish_v long_o before_o by_o bishop_n who_o be_v before_o our_o age_n in_o their_o most_o populous_a assembly_n and_o in_o the_o vales._n synod_n of_o the_o brethren_n at_o iconium_n and_o at_o synnada_n and_o among_o many_o other_o person_n who_o sentiment_n and_o determination_n i_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n overthrow_v nor_o excite_v they_o to_o contention_n and_o strife_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o remove_v thy_o neighbour_n landmark_a which_o thy_o father_n have_v set_v in_o thy_o inheritance_n his_o four_o epistle_n concern_v baptism_n be_v write_v to_o dionysius_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o little_a while_n after_o obtain_v the_o bishopric_n there_o from_o which_o epistle_n we_o may_v learn_v what_o a_o learned_a and_o admirable_a man_n this_o same_o dionysius_n be_v by_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n testimony_n of_o he_o after_o other_o thing_n he_o write_v to_o he_o in_o that_o epistle_n concern_v novatus_n in_o these_o word_n chap._n viii_o concern_v novatus_n heresy_n for_o we_o may_v with_o sufficient_a reason_n abominate_a vales._n novatianus_n who_o stir_v up_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o seduce_v some_o of_o the_o brethren_n to_o blasphemy_n and_o impiety_n and_o induce_v most_o profane_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n and_o calumnious_o accuse_v our_o most_o gracious_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o unmerciful_a beside_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o vales._n disallow_v of_o holy_a baptism_n and_o utter_o abolish_v faith_n and_o the_o vales._n confession_n of_o faith_n before_o baptism_n and_o he_o perfect_o vales._n banish_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o although_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n that_o it_o still_o rest_v in_o they_o or_o will_v return_v to_o they_o again_o chap._n ix_o concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n that_o it_o be_v impious_a dionysius_n five_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o xystus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o after_o much_o discourse_n against_o heretic_n he_o relate_v this_o very_a accident_n which_o happen_v in_o his_o day_n for_o true_o brother_n i_o want_v your_o advice_n and_o desire_v your_o judgement_n such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n i_o fear_v lest_o i_o shall_v err_v in_o it_o for_o one_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v account_v a_o ancient_a believer_n a_o person_n who_o have_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n before_o my_o ordination_n yea_o and_o as_o i_o think_v before_o ever_o bless_v heraclas_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n this_o man_n i_o say_v be_v present_a at_o the_o baptism_n of_o some_o who_o be_v late_o baptize_v and_o have_v hear_v the_o question_n and_o their_o answer_n come_v to_o i_o weep_v and_o lament_v his_o own_o case_n and_o fall_v down_o at_o my_o foot_n he_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o and_o renounce_v the_o baptism_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o heretic_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o kind_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o likeness_n at_o all_o to_o this_o of_o we_o but_o be_v full_a of_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n he_o also_o say_v that_o he_o be_v now_o most_o grievous_o prick_v in_o mind_n and_o have_v not_o the_o confidence_n to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o god_n have_v be_v initiate_v by_o such_o impious_a word_n and_o ceremony_n for_o this_o reason_n he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o most_o pure_a baptism_n vales._n adoption_n and_o grace_n which_o thing_n i_o dare_v not_o perform_v but_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o daily_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n he_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v be_v sufficient_a for_o
doctrine_n shall_v penetrate_v and_o infect_v they_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o when_o he_o hear_v these_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n will_v not_o condemn_v those_o that_o affirm_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o word_n be_v not_o or_o who_o be_v he_o that_o when_o he_o hear_v these_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v will_v not_o abominate_a these_o man_n that_o say_v the_o son_n be_v one_o of_o the_o creature_n vales._n but_o how_o can_v he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o or_o how_o can_v he_o be_v term_v the_o only_o beget_v who_o according_a to_o their_o sentiment_n of_o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n how_o can_v he_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o whenas_o the_o father_n himself_o say_v 1._o my_o heart_n have_v indict_v a_o good_a matter_n and_o quote_v before_o the_o morning_n i_o have_v beget_v thou_o in_o the_o womb_n or_o how_o can_v he_o be_v unlike_o the_o father_n in_o essence_n whenas_o he_o be_v the_o 15._o perfect_a image_n and_o 3._o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n and_o whenas_o he_o himself_o testify_v 9_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n now_o if_o the_o son_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o absurdity_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n be_v both_o without_o his_o word_n and_o his_o wisdom_n how_o can_v he_o be_v mutable_a and_o subject_a to_o change_v who_o say_v concern_v himself_o 10._o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o and_o 30._o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o he_o speak_v also_o by_o the_o prophet_n 6._o behold_v i_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o be_o not_o change_v and_o though_o some_o one_o may_v say_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o father_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v more_o accommodate_v to_o understand_v it_o now_o to_o be_v speak_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o word_n because_o although_o he_o become_v man_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o change_v but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 8._o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o but_o what_o motive_n can_v they_o have_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v for_o we_o whenas_o paul_n say_v 10._o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n but_o concern_v their_o blasphemy_n in_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n do_v not_o perfect_o know_v the_o father_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o for_o have_v once_o resolve_v to_o fight_v against_o christ_n they_o despise_v even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o say_v 15._o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o even_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n if_o therefore_o the_o father_n know_v the_o son_n only_o in_o part_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o son_n also_o know_v the_o father_n in_o part_n but_o if_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o assert_v this_o and_o if_o the_o father_n know_v the_o son_n perfect_o it_o be_v perspicuous_a that_o as_o the_o father_n know_v his_o own_o word_n so_o do_v the_o word_n know_v his_o own_o father_n who_o word_n he_o be_v by_o assert_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o explain_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n we_o have_v frequent_o confute_v they_o but_o they_o like_o chamaeleon_n have_v again_o be_v change_v pertinacious_o contend_v to_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o this_o that_o be_v write_v contempt_n when_o the_o impious_a be_v arrive_v at_o the_o very_a extreme_n of_o wickedness_n he_o despise_v there_o have_v indeed_o be_v many_o heresy_n before_o these_o person_n which_o by_o their_o too_o much_o audaciousness_n have_v fall_v into_o imprudence_n and_o folly_n but_o these_o man_n who_o by_o all_o their_o discourse_n vales._n attempt_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n have_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n make_v those_o precede_v heresy_n to_o be_v account_v just_a in_o regard_n they_o approach_v near_o to_o antichrist_n wherefore_o they_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o anathematise_v we_o be_v real_o trouble_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o these_o man_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v heretofore_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o have_v now_o renounce_v it_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n befall_v 18._o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n and_o before_o they_o judas_n who_o though_o he_o have_v be_v our_o saviour_n disciple_n yet_o be_v afterward_o his_o betrayer_n and_o a_o apostate_n neither_o have_v we_o continue_v unadvised_a of_o these_o very_a person_n for_o our_o lord_n have_v predict_v 8._o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o and_o they_o shall_v deceive_v many_o go_v you_o not_o therefore_o after_o they_o and_o paul_n have_v learn_v these_o thing_n from_o our_o saviour_n write_v thus_o 1._o that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o sound_a faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n who_o detest_v the_o truth_n since_o therefore_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v himself_o command_v this_o and_o also_o by_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v we_o intimation_n concern_v these_o man_n we_o be_v ear-witness_n of_o their_o impiety_n have_v deserve_o anathematise_v these_o man_n as_o we_o say_v before_o and_o open_o declare_v they_o estrange_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o faith_n moreover_o we_o have_v signify_v thus_o much_o to_o your_o piety_n belove_v and_o dear_a fellow-minister_n that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o come_v to_o you_o you_o may_v not_o entertain_v they_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v eusebius_n or_o any_o one_o else_o that_o shall_v write_v to_o you_o concern_v they_o for_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n to_o detest_v all_o those_o that_o speak_v or_o devise_v any_o thing_n against_o christ_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o corrupter_n of_o soul_n and_o 11._o not_o to_o say_v to_o such_o man_n so_o much_o as_o god_n speed_n lest_o we_o become_v partaker_n of_o their_o iniquity_n as_o saint_n john_n have_v command_v we_o salute_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v with_o you_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o salute_v you_o alexander_n have_v write_v such_o letter_n as_o this_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n the_o mischief_n grow_v worse_a those_o to_o who_o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v communicate_v be_v hereby_o inflame_v with_o a_o pertinacious_a contention_n some_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o content_n of_o these_o letter_n but_o other_o do_v the_o contrary_n but_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n incite_v to_o dissent_v because_o alexander_n have_v in_o his_o letter_n make_v a_o reproachful_a mention_n of_o he_o in_o particular_a at_o that_o time_n eusebius_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a interest_n because_o the_o emperor_n do_v then_o keep_v his_o court_n at_o nicomedia_n for_o diocletian_n have_v not_o long_o before_o build_v a_o palace_n there_o for_o this_o reason_n therefore_o many_o bishop_n be_v very_o obsequious_a to_o eusebius_n and_o he_o himself_o write_v frequent_o sometime_o to_o alexander_n advise_v he_o to_o suppress_v vales._n the_o controversy_n raise_v among_o they_o and_o to_o readmit_v arius_n and_o his_o adherent_n into_o the_o church_n at_o other_o time_n he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o particular_a city_n persuade_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o consent_v to_o alexander_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o place_n be_v fill_v with_o tumult_n and_o disturbance_n for_o now_o a_o man_n may_v have_v see_v not_o only_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o word_n contend_v with_o one_o another_o but_o the_o populace_n also_o divide_v some_o incline_n to_o one_o party_n some_o to_o another_o and_o this_o matter_n grow_v to_o that_o height_n of_o indignity_n and_o insolency_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n become_v a_o ridicule_n even_o in_o the_o public_a theater_n those_o that_o be_v at_o alexandria_n do_v childish_o pertinacious_o contend_v about_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o also_o send_v embassy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o particular_a province_n likewise_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o other_o party_n be_v author_n of_o the_o like_a stir_n and_o discord_n vales._n there_o be_v mix_v among_o the_o
commendation_n of_o johannes_n on_o account_n of_o his_fw-la letter_n when_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o emisa_n be_v arrive_v at_o alexandria_n and_o have_v make_v a_o discourse_n which_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o the_o church_n concern_v this_o matter_n at_o which_o time_n also_o cyrillus_n have_v high_o commend_v johannes_n letter_n write_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o 1636._o let_v the_o heaven_n rejoice_v and_o the_o earth_n be_v glad_a for_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v demolish_v that_o which_o cause_v grief_n and_o sadness_n be_v cease_v and_o the_o occasion_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o dissension_n be_v take_v away_o in_o regard_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o we_o all_o have_v minister_v restore_v peace_n to_o his_o own_o church_n and_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n and_o most_o dear_a to_o god_n have_v invite_v we_o thereto_o who_o have_v be_v the_o most_o incomparable_a emulator_n of_o their_o ancestor_n piety_n do_v preserve_v the_o true_a faith_n firm_a and_o unshaken_a in_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o they_o take_v a_o exquisite_a care_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v obtain_v both_o a_o far-spread_a and_o immortal_a glory_n and_o also_o render_v their_o empire_n most_o high_o renown_v to_o who_o even_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o distribute_v good_a thing_n with_o a_o rich_a plentiful_a hand_n gives_z they_o power_n to_o vanquish_v their_o adversary_n and_o free_o bestow_v victory_n on_o they_o lie_v for_o he_o can_v lie_v who_o have_v say_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v glorify_v they_o who_o glorify_v i_o when_o therefore_o my_o lord_n and_o most_o religious_a brother_n and_o fellow-minister_n paulus_n be_v come_v to_o alexandria_n we_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o that_o most_o deserve_o in_o regard_n so_o great_a a_o person_n be_v come_v to_o be_v a_o intercessor_n and_o be_v willing_a vales._n to_o undergo_v labour_n above_o humane_a strength_n that_o he_o may_v vanquish_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n unite_v division_n and_o by_o remove_v offence_n on_o both_o side_n crown_v both_o our_a and_o your_o church_n with_o concord_n and_o peace_n and_o after_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o word_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o this_o dissension_n of_o the_o church_n be_v altogether_o frivolous_a and_o vales._n inexcusable_a we_o have_v be_v now_o full_o satisfy_v since_o my_o lord_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n paulus_n have_v bring_v a_o paper_n which_o contain_v a_o irreprehensible_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o your_o sanctity_n and_o by_o the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n there_o now_o the_o confession_n run_v thus_o and_o it_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n into_o this_o our_o epistle_n but_o concern_v theotocos_fw-la and_o so_o forth_o when_o we_o have_v read_v these_o vales._n your_o sacred_a word_n and_o perceive_v that_o we_o ourselves_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n for_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n we_o glorify_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n rejoice_v mutual_o because_o as_o well_o your_o as_o our_o church_n do_v profess_v a_o faith_n which_o be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n and_o also_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v by_o he_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o have_v a_o accurate_a account_n of_o those_o affair_n transact_v at_o that_o time_n chap._n vii_o what_o the_o impious_a nestorius_n write_v concern_v his_o own_o suffering_n and_o how_o his_o tongue_n have_v at_o last_o be_v eat_v out_o with_o worm_n he_o end_v his_o life_n at_o oasis_n but_o after_o what_o manner_n nestorius_n be_v banish_v or_o what_o befall_v he_o after_o that_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o what_o reward_v he_o receive_v on_o account_n of_o his_o blasphemy_n these_o particular_n have_v not_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o history_n all_o which_o have_v be_v forget_v and_o have_v be_v whole_o lose_v and_o swallow_v by_o length_n of_o time_o nor_o have_v be_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o have_v not_o i_o accidental_o meet_v with_o a_o book_n of_o nestorius_n which_o contain_v a_o narrative_a of_o these_o thing_n this_o father_n of_o blasphemy_n therefore_o nestorius_n who_o have_v not_o raise_v his_o build_n on_o that_o foundation_n which_o be_v lay_v but_o have_v build_v his_o house_n on_o the_o sand_n and_o therefore_o it_n have_v soon_o fall_v down_o according_a to_o our_o lord_n parable_n make_v a_o apology_n which_o be_v his_o desire_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o blasphemy_n vales._n against_o those_o who_o have_v accuse_v he_o because_o he_o have_v introduce_v some_o innovation_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v fit_v and_o have_v not_o right_o request_v that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v convene_v at_o ephesus_n among_o other_o thing_n write_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o he_o whole_o compel_v thereto_o by_o necessity_n have_v betake_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o part_n in_o regard_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v divide_v some_o affirm_v that_o mary_n be_v to_o be_v term_v man_n anthropotocos_fw-la other_o god_n theotocos_fw-la that_o therefore_o as_o he_o say_v he_o may_v not_o offend_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o viz._n vales._n least_o he_o shall_v either_o join_v thing_n mortal_a with_o those_o that_o be_v immortal_a or_o else_o lest_o by_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o other_o side_n he_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o other_o party_n who_o defend_v the_o term_n theotocos_fw-la he_o invent_v the_o word_n christotocos_fw-la he_o intimate_v further_a that_o at_o first_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n out_o of_o that_o affection_n he_o bear_v towards_o he_o confirm_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o ejection_n deposition_n pronounce_v against_o he_o but_o afterward_o that_o when_o some_o bishop_n vales._n of_o both_o party_n have_v be_v send_v from_o the_o city_n ephesus_n to_o theodosius_n vales._n and_o when_o he_o also_o himself_o request_v it_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o return_v to_o his_o own_o monastery_n which_o be_v situate_a before_o the_o gate_n of_o that_o city_n now_o call_v 3._o theopolis_n and_o be_v not_o express_o name_v there_o by_o nestorius_n but_o they_o say_v vales._n it_o be_v now_o term_v euprepius_n monastery_n which_o as_o we_o assure_o know_v stand_v before_o the_o city_n theopolis_n distant_a from_o thence_o not_o more_o than_o two_o furlong_n moreover_o the_o same_o nestorius_n say_v that_o have_v reside_v there_o during_o the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n he_o have_v all_o imaginable_a honour_n confer_v upon_o he_o and_o enjoy_v all_o manner_n of_o reverence_n and_o respect_n but_o that_o afterward_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n he_o be_v banish_v into_o that_o place_n call_v oäsis_n but_o he_o have_v conceal_v that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n for_o during_o his_o residence_n vales._n there_o he_o in_o no_o wise_a desist_v from_o his_o own_o blasphemy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n give_v the_o emperor_n a_o account_n thereof_o and_o nestorius_n be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a banishment_n vales._n he_o write_v also_o another_o book_n compose_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o dialogue_n to_o a_o certain_a egyptian_a as_o it_o be_v concern_v his_o banishment_n into_o oäsis_n wherein_o he_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a concern_v these_o thing_n but_o what_o punishment_n he_o undergo_v on_o account_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n forth_o coin_a by_o he_o not_o be_v able_a to_o lie_v conceal_v from_o god_n all-seeing_a eye_n may_v be_v know_v from_o other_o letter_n send_v by_o he_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o thebäis_n for_o in_o those_o letter_n you_o may_v find_v after_o what_o manner_n in_o regard_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o undergo_v condign_a vales._n punishment_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n seize_v he_o and_o involve_v he_o in_o vales._n captivity_n a_o calamity_n of_o all_o affliction_n the_o most_o miserable_a but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v to_o endure_v great_a punishment_n he_o be_v let_v go_v by_o the_o blemmyae_n among_o who_o he_o have_v be_v a_o captive_n and_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n about_o the_o utmost_a border_n of_o thebäis_n by_o the_o edict_n of_o theodosius_n who_o have_v determine_v that_o he_o shall_v return_v and_o be_v dash_v against_o the_o earth_n he_o end_v his_o day_n agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o forepast_a life_n like_v a_o second_o arius_n declare_v and_o confirm_v foreshow_v by_o his_o calamitous_a death_n what_o reward_n be_v appoint_v for_o those_o who_o utter_v blasphemy_n against_o christ._n for_o both_o those_o nestorius_n person_n blaspheme_v christ_n in_o a_o like_a manner_n arius_n by_o term_v he_o a_o creature_n and_o nestorius_n by_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n to_o nestorius_n who_o because_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o act_n at_o ephesus_n be_v not_o
second_o with_o which_o he_o be_v then_o charge_v he_o add_v these_o word_n the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n apparent_o manifest_v his_o death_n by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n which_o neither_o the_o translatour_n nor_o i_o myself_o at_o first_o understand_v wherefore_o in_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n it_o must_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o two_o distinct_a word_n or_o else_o the_o accent_n must_v be_v change_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o in_o the_o maz._n m._n s._n it_o be_v thus_o write_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o two_o distinct_a word_n moreover_o jerome_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scriptorib_n ecclesiast_n have_v quote_v this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o paul_n but_o he_o apprehend_v not_o eusebius_n meaning_n as_o it_o will_v be_v apparent_a to_o the_o reader_n wherefore_o sophronius_n also_o when_o he_o translate_v this_o place_n of_o jerome_n into_o greek_a omit_v some_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o hinder_v the_o meaning_n vales._n vales._n the_o first_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o time_n of_o m._n aurelius_n antoninus_n for_o in_o his_o reign_n polycarp_n the_o disciple_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n hegesippus_n therefore_o be_v right_o say_v to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o first_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o he_o flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n when_o anicetas_n be_v bishop_n he_o stay_v there_o to_o eleutherus_n time_n in_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n which_o i_o will_v more_o willing_o call_v the_o antiochian_a hegesippus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n he_o be_v therefore_o cotemporary_a with_o ireneus_fw-la who_o also_o be_v next_o to_o the_o first_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o eusebius_n testify_v book_n 5._o chap._n 20._o vales._n vales._n scaliger_n in_o his_o animadvers_fw-la eusebian_n p._n 178._o have_v examine_v this_o whole_a passage_n of_o hegesippus_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o many_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v well_o worth_a read_n see_v also_o dionysius_n petavius_n in_o not._n ad_fw-la heâ—esim_n 78._o epiphanii_n &_o p._n halloixius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o life_n of_o hegesippus_n chap._n 3._o vales._n vales._n the_o learned_a nich._n fuller_n book_n 3._o chap._n 1._o of_o his_o miscellan_n have_v thus_o correct_v this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n he_o be_v call_v saddick_n and_o ozleam_n which_o signify_v in_o english_a a_o just_a man_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o just_a man_n and_o ozleam_n be_v make_v up_o of_o these_o two_o hebrew_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o strength_n or_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o genitive_a or_o dative_n case_n with_o the_o hebrew_n the_o original_n of_o this_o appellation_n be_v take_v from_o psalm_n 28._o 9_o where_o we_o meet_v with_o these_o word_n in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n shall_v give_v strength_n to_o his_o people_n fuller_n miscell_n b._n 3._o chap._n 1._o 1._o this_o place_n of_o hegesippus_n wherein_o he_o say_v he_o write_v concern_v the_o seven_o heresy_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o 4_o b._n of_o eusch_n eccles._n hist._n where_o we_o will_v speak_v more_o concern_v they_o vales._n vales._n by_o gate_n here_o be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o way_n of_o entrance_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n agreeable_a hereto_o its_o say_a psal._n 118._o 20._o this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a shall_v enter_v into_o it_o vales._n vales._n the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v one_o branch_n of_o these_o sect_n believe_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a vales._n vales._n petavius_n do_v here_o deserve_o reprove_v scaliger_n who_o have_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o gentile_a to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o beside_o that_o place_n which_o petavius_n quote_v john_n 12._o 20._o we_o be_v supply_v with_o many_o testimony_n out_o of_o joscphus_fw-la to_o evidence_n this_o matter_n vitellius_n the_o precedent_n of_o syria_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o be_v honourable_o entertain_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o may_v read_v chap._n 6._o b._n 18._o of_o josephus_n antiq._n he_o write_v the_o same_o concern_v quadratus_n the_o precedent_n of_o syria_n b._n 20_o of_o his_o antiq._n vales._n vales._n this_o word_n hosanna_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v preserve_v i_o or_o make_v i_o safe_a be_v the_o imperative_a mood_n hiph_n with_o the_o assixâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d derive_v from_o the_o theme_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o original_a text_n of_o jer._n 17._o 14._o and_o also_o see_v bishop_n pearson_n on_o the_o creed_n in_o his_o marginal_a note_n pag._n 70._o edit_fw-la lond._n 1669._o 1669._o these_o word_n which_o hegesippus_n say_v the_o jew_n then_o utter_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n rather_o than_o of_o james_n for_o when_o james_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v declare_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n those_o that_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o cry_v out_o hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n that_o be_v to_o jesus_n christ._n vales._n vales._n so_o the_o 72_o translate_v esai_n 3._o v._n 10._o their_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n differ_v much_o from_o this_o translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o translation_n follow_v render_v thus_o in_o english_a say_v you_o to_o the_o righteous_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o for_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o do_n compare_v the_o sept._n translat_n of_o isai._n 3._o 10._o with_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o that_o place_n place_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o rechabite_v which_o last_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v therefore_o add_v that_o rechab_n the_o father_n of_o this_o priest_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o rechab_n for_o many_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n of_o rechab_n but_o this_o man_n of_o who_o hegesippus_n speak_v be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o rechabite_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 35._o vales._n vales._n epiphanius_n in_o haresâ—_n 78_o write_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o the_o rechabite_n priest_n but_o by_o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleopas_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o king_n m._n s._n read_v it_o which_o stephens_n follow_v in_o his_o edit_n but_o our_o other_o three_o m._n ss_z maz._n med._n and_o fuk_n have_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v and_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o that_o place_n near_o the_o temple_n which_o read_v nicephorus_n and_o rufinus_n do_v confirm_v vales._n vales._n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o grave-stone_n or_o monument_n of_o this_o james_n shall_v remain_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o roman_n neither_o be_v that_o very_a likely_a which_o hegefippus_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o james_n be_v bury_v near_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o bury_v their_o dead_a without_o the_o city_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o helena_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o at_o chap._n 12_o of_o this_o book_n rufinus_n therefore_o leave_v out_o this_o whole_a clause_n in_o his_o version_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a maz._n m._n s._n i_o find_v at_o the_o grave-stone_n this_o note_n write_v in_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o monument_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o stone_n not_o form_v into_o any_o shape_n upon_o which_o the_o name_n of_o james_n there_o bury_v be_v cut_v from_o whence_o even_o to_o this_o time_n the_o christian_n set_v up_o stone_n on_o their_o sepulcher_n and_o either_o write_v letter_n thereon_o or_o engrave_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n vales._n vales._n what_o can_v be_v more_o different_a yea_o contrary_a than_o this_o relation_n of_o josephus_n and_o that_o of_o hegesippus_n about_o james_n martyrdom_n for_o josephus_n say_v he_o be_v
mistake_n but_o from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o confute_v this_o rendition_n for_o thalassius_n be_v question_v by_o the_o judge_n make_v this_o answer_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o in_o i_o for_o although_o juvenalis_n and_o thalassius_n be_v order_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o preside_v at_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n together_o with_o dioscorus_n notwithstanding_o in_o reality_n all_o the_o power_n be_v in_o dioscorus_n hand_n further_o the_o judge_n condemn_v the_o answer_n of_o dioscorus_n juvenalis_n and_o thalassius_n in_o these_o word_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o â—aith_n this_o defence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v vales._n vales._n i_o agree_v with_o christophorson_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savill_n who_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v send_v for_o mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o complaint_n which_o fault_n i_o find_v to_o have_v be_v frequent_o commit_v in_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n vales._n vales._n or_o expression_n expression_n this_o place_n must_v be_v correct_v from_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n pag._n 142._o where_o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pronounce_v by_o dioscorus_n against_o flavianus_n and_o eusebius_n when_o flavianus_n have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v i_o refuse_v you_o hilarius_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v contradict_v which_o word_n be_v write_v out_o from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o nicephorus_n but_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n it_o be_v write_v far_o otherwise_o to_o wit_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o this_o very_a hour_n dioscours_n have_v depose_v in_o this_o very_a hour_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v which_o read_v i_o approve_v of_o as_o be_v the_o better_a but_o as_o this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n be_v to_o be_v amend_v from_o our_o evagrius_n for_o instead_o of_o these_o word_n which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a lord_n do_v thou_o revenge_v he_o it_o must_v in_o the_o chalcedon-act_n be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n flavianus_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o dioscorus_n holy_a lord_n do_v thou_o revenge_v he_o orthodox_n emperor_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o evagrius_n and_o nicephorus_n and_o â—o_o the_o old_a translator_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v for_o he_o render_v it_o thus_o sancte_fw-la domine_fw-la tu_fw-la illum_fw-la vindica_fw-la catholice_n imperator_n tu_fw-la illum_fw-la vindica_fw-la holy_a lord_n do_v thou_o revenge_v he_o catholic_n emperor_n do_v you_o revenge_v he_o from_o which_o version_n we_o conclude_v that_o these_o word_n flavianus_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o dioscorus_n aught_o necessary_o to_o precede_v otherwise_o whither_o shall_v these_o word_n do_o thou_o revenge_v he_o be_v refer_v vales._n vales._n some_o body_n may_v make_v a_o query_n here_o what_o patriarch_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v at_o this_o place_n my_o affirmation_n be_v that_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v mean_v further_o two_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a here_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n wish_v many_o year_n not_o to_o their_o own_o patriarch_n but_o to_o another_o second_o that_o they_o term_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n simple_a and_o absolute_o the_o patriarch_n to_o wit_n give_v he_o this_o honour_n on_o account_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o see_n for_o in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n the_o second_o place_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n vales._n vales._n from_o the_o actâ—_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n pag._n 152._o where_o this_o interlocution_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v record_v instead_o of_o armenia_n it_o must_v be_v make_v ancyra_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fall_v from_o in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n pag._n 152_o it_o be_v true_a write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lie_v under_o for_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o what_o go_v before_o to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a same_o punishment_n and_o the_o same_o herewith_o be_v the_o read_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o this_o interlocution_n of_o the_o judge_n occur_v entire_a in_o the_o four_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n pag._n 217_o the_o read_v indeed_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v a_o word_n add_v in_o the_o forego_n clause_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subject_v to_o the_o same_o punishment_n if_o we_o shall_v retain_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v estrange_v from_o which_o follow_n will_v be_v superfluous_a indeed_o these_o two_o last_o mention_v word_n be_v want_v in_o the_o tellerian_n and_o florentine_n m._n ss_z and_o in_o nicephorus_n vales._n vales._n or_o set_v forth_o forth_o in_o the_o excellent_a florent_fw-la m._n s._n these_o word_n at_o constantinople_n be_v want_v nor_o do_v they_o occur_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o pag._n 152_o edit_n be_v vales._n vales._n in_o the_o three_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon-synod_n only_o the_o bishop_n meet_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o of_o the_o secular_a judge_n or_o senator_n present_a in_o the_o council_n for_o in_o that_o session_n the_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o which_o that_o they_o shall_v declare_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o bishop_n have_v before_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o most_o glorious_a judge_n but_o the_o bishop_n for_o a_o long_a while_n refuse_v to_o do_v that_o say_v that_o the_o draught_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v sufficient_a which_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o constantinopolitan_a and_o first_o ephesine_n synod_n nevertheless_o at_o length_n they_o have_v yield_v to_o the_o judge_n request_n and_o promise_v they_o will_v do_v it_o further_o where_o the_o faith_n be_v treat_v of_o the_o secular_a judge_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o three_o action_n therefore_o wherein_o the_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o no_o secular_a judge_n be_v present_a it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v remark_v that_o at_o this_o place_n evagrius_n have_v omit_v the_o transaction_n of_o the_o second_o action_n evagrius_n therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v the_o three_o action_n for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o act_n of_o this_o very_a synod_n pag._n 177_o where_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o second_o meeting_n or_o action_n which_o now_o be_v the_o three_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d langus_n and_o christophorson_n have_v render_v it_o boethus_n as_o if_o that_o be_v a_o proper_a name_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o office_n for_o the_o princeps_fw-la officii_fw-la magistri_fw-la officiorum_fw-la be_v so_o term_v who_o be_v of_o the_o school_n or_o body_n of_o the_o agenteâ—_n in_o rebus_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la far_o this_o assistant_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o office_n be_v by_o his_o proper_a name_n call_v eleusinius_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o three_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n instead_o of_o these_o word_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o old_a translator_n have_v render_v thus_o et_fw-la câ—rta_fw-la locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o exceptis_fw-la habeo_fw-la and_o they_o have_v speak_v some_o word_n which_o i_o have_v in_o my_o excepta_fw-la that_o be_v in_o my_o account_n take_v thereof_o in_o writing_n it_o be_v certain_a himerius_n be_v a_o notary_n and_o a_o reader_n send_v by_o the_o council_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n to_o dioscorus_n that_o he_o may_v take_v those_o thing_n in_o writing_n which_o shall_v be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n for_o that_o be_v the_o office_n of_o notary_n the_o bishop_n as_o often_o as_o they_o go_v to_o a_o synod_n be_v wont_a to_o carry_v each_o his_o notary_n along_o with_o they_o who_o be_v to_o take_v the_o matter_n transact_v in_o the_o synod_n in_o writing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o synod_n each_o bishop_n may_v carry_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o act_n into_o his_o own_o country_n further_o i_o approve_v high_o of_o the_o old_a translatour_n render_v 〈◊〉_d
and_o have_v affirm_v that_o that_o be_v express_o record_v by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la but_o baronius_n be_v impose_v upon_o by_o the_o latin_a version_n which_o run_v thus_o tom._n 1._o pag._n 873._o quòd_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la rem_fw-la usus_fw-la synodi_fw-la deâ—ideratur_fw-la supersunt_fw-la acta_fw-la patrum_fw-la nam_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la parte_fw-la negligentes_fw-la fuere_fw-la qui_fw-la nicaeae_fw-la convenerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ita_fw-la accuratè_fw-la scripscrunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o use_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v want_v to_o this_o matter_n the_o act_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o those_o convene_v at_o nicaea_n be_v not_o negligent_a even_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o write_v so_o accurate_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o act_n for_o thus_o it_o run_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v bad_a to_o wit_n the_o creed_n the_o canon_n and_o the_o synodick_n letter_n there_o be_v another_o passage_n of_o athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n de_fw-fr decretis_fw-la nicaenae_fw-la synodi_fw-la pag._n 250._o whence_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o act_n write_v for_o thus_o he_o speak_v quandoquidem_fw-la tua_fw-la dilectio_fw-la ca_fw-mi nosse_fw-la desiderat_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o as_o much_o as_o your_o love_n desire_v to_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synod_n i_o have_v make_v no_o delay_n but_o have_v forth_o with_o signify_v to_o you_o whatever_o be_v do_v there_o etc._n etc._n now_o if_o the_o act_n have_v be_v take_v in_o write_v by_o the_o notary_n athanasius_n have_v do_v enough_o have_v he_o transmit_v those_o act_n to_o his_o friend_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n must_v be_v interpret_v favourable_o for_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o constantine_n empire_n be_v not_o yet_o complete_v nay_o scarce_o begin_v for_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n begin_v on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n when_o paulinus_n and_o julianus_n be_v consul_n which_o be_v the_o 325_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n but_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o month_n may_v in_o the_o same_o person_n consulate_v as_o socrates_n write_v in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n or_o rather_o on_o the_o 13_o the_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n on_o the_o 19_o the_o day_n of_o the_o month_n desius_n which_o by_o the_o roman_n be_v term_v june_n as_o it_o occur_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n in_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n and_o in_o the_o collectio_fw-la cresconiana_n which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v true_a for_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o nicene_n council_n to_o have_v be_v convene_v on_o the_o 20_o the_o day_n of_o may_n too_o narrow_a a_o space_n of_o time_n will_v be_v leave_v for_o the_o transact_n of_o those_o affair_n which_o constantine_n perform_v after_o his_o conquest_n of_o licinius_n licinius_n be_v vanquish_v in_o the_o last_o battle_n at_o chalcedon_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 324_o on_o the_o 15_o the_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o october_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o idatius_n fasti_fw-la and_o in_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n on_o the_o day_n follow_v licinius_n who_o have_v betake_v himself_o to_o nicomedia_n surrender_v himself_o to_o constantine_n the_o victor_n after_o this_o constantine_n make_v his_o entry_n into_o nicomedia_n whilst_o he_o make_v his_o residence_n in_o that_o city_n and_o hasten_v to_o take_v his_o progress_n into_o the_o eastern_a part_n he_o receive_v the_o news_n concern_v the_o dissension_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n and_o all_o egypt_n on_o account_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o arius_n and_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o mâ—letians_n as_o he_o himself_o write_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o alexander_n and_o arius_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o send_v hosius_n with_o his_o letter_n to_o alexandria_n who_o by_o his_o authority_n may_v compose_v the_o tumulâ—s_n theâ—e_n but_o after_o hosius_n have_v stay_v some_o time_n at_o alexandria_n he_o return_v to_o constantinoâ—â—e_n without_o have_v effect_v any_o thing_n all_o which_o business_n can_v not_o any_o wise_a have_v be_v do_v within_o less_o time_n than_o three_o month_n further_a when_o constantine_n see_v the_o mischief_n increase_v daily_o he_o resolve_v upon_o convening_n a_o general_n council_n of_o bishop_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v restore_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n in_o order_n thereto_o he_o dispatch_v away_o the_o veredarii_fw-la courier_n and_o agentes_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la messenger_n of_o the_o emperor_n throughout_o all_o the_o province_n who_o may_v call_v together_o the_o bishop_n to_o nicaea_n of_o bythinia_n let_v we_o suppose_v therefore_o that_o the_o veredarii_fw-la have_v bring_v the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o each_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o month_n march_n it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o the_o bishop_n can_v come_v into_o bythinia_n from_o the_o most_o distant_a country_n as_o well_o of_o the_o east_n as_o west_n before_o the_o month_n july_n especial_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v convey_v thither_o by_o land_n not_o by_o sea_n as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o chap._n 6._o the_o greek_n do_v usual_o term_v the_o seven_o sunday_n after_o easter_n that_o namely_o which_o immediate_o precede_v whitsuntide_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sunday_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 318_o holy_a divine_n which_o be_v at_o nicaea_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v fâ—om_o the_o typick_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n saba_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o join_v they_o both_o together_o a_o little_a above_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o constantine_n entrance_n into_o the_o synod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o hastati_fw-la or_o the_o protector_n who_o carry_v spear_n themistius_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o emperor_n jovian_a write_v that_o he_o go_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spear-carrier_n against_o the_o persian_a that_o be_v a_o protector_n domesticus_n as_o we_o understand_v from_o amm._n marcellinus_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o scutati_fw-la shield-bearer_n to_o wit_n soldier_n who_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o magister_fw-la militum_fw-la praesentalis_fw-la or_o master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la who_o live_v at_o court_n or_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o prince_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o with_o the_o emperor_n as_o christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v and_o so_o it_o be_v plain_o write_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n theodoret_n confirm_v our_o emendation_n book_n 1._o chap._n 11._o in_o these_o word_n which_o do_v wonderful_o explain_v this_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v order_v many_o stibadia_n to_o be_v make_v ready_a he_o feast_z they_o all_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n the_o more_o honourable_a of_o they_o he_o take_v to_o his_o own_o table_n but_o distribute_v the_o rest_n upon_o other_o stibadia_n a_o better_a scolion_n can_v not_o have_v be_v place_v at_o eusebius_n word_n those_o which_o euscbius_n have_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v from_o the_o king_n be_v and_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n theodoret_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v stibadia_n or_o accubita_fw-la nicephorus_n translator_n render_v it_o toros_fw-la which_o be_v ill_o do_v nor_o have_v theodoret_n translator_n do_v better_o in_o translate_n it_o sâ—des_v seat_n suidas_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bed_n lie_v on_o the_o ground_n a_o accubitum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o juvenal_n scholiast_n at_o the_o five_o satyr_n be_v these_o apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la accubitorum_fw-la usus_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o lectulis_fw-la discumbentes_fw-la manducabant_fw-la among_o the_o ancient_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o accubita_fw-la but_o they_o lie_v down_o upon_o little_a bed_n and_o eat_v vales._n vales._n that_o be_v heretofore_o the_o usual_a posture_n at_o feast_n feast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o both_o side_n than_o which_o emendation_n nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a eusebius_n say_v that_o the_o stibadia_n be_v place_v on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o imperial_a hall_n whereon_o the_o bishop_n may_v lie_v down_o but_o that_o the_o emperor_n stibadium_fw-la be_v in_o the_o midst_n whereon_o he_o lie_v down_o together_o with_o the_o more_o honourable_a bishop_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o nicâ—ne_n synod_n the_o seat_n whereon_o the_o bishop_n sit_v be_v place_v on_o both_o side_n but_o
the_o memory_n by_o statley_n etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v want_v here_o or_o at_o least_o the_o word_n be_v transpose_v therefore_o i_o will_v have_v the_o place_n restore_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erect_v a_o sacred_a etc._n etc._n but_o christophorson_n understand_v these_o word_n so_o as_o if_o eusebius_n shall_v say_v that_o helena_n build_v two_o church_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n one_o on_o the_o top_n the_o other_o in_o the_o cave_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o think_v to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n itinerarie_n tell_v we_o that_o one_o church_n be_v build_v there_o by_o constantine_n and_o eusebius_n in_o his_o panegyric_n chap._n 9_o towards_o the_o end_n speak_v of_o that_o martyrium_fw-la which_o constantine_n build_v at_o jerusalem_n express_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v here_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n where_o you_o see_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v and_o use_v concern_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o he_o term_v the_o basilica_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o people_n come_v thither_o to_o pray_v but_o the_o whole_a sacred_a house_n which_o be_v enclose_v within_o one_o circuit_n contain_v within_o itself_o the_o atrium_n porticus_n secrelaric_n baptistcrie_n and_o the_o church_n itself_o he_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o eusebius_n do_v most_o plain_o declare_v below_o at_o chap._n 50_o of_o this_o book_n where_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o dominicum_fw-la aureum_fw-la which_o constantine_n build_v at_o antioch_n and_o thus_o the_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o panegyric_n concern_v constantine_n tricennaliae_fw-la be_v to_o be_v explain_v as_o likewise_o a_o passage_n in_o his_o ten_o book_n and_o another_o in_o chap._n 45._o of_o this_o book_n where_o he_o join_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v something_o otherwise_o in_o the_o five_o law_n cod._n theod._n de_o his_o qui_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la consugiunt_fw-la for_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v the_o basilica_n or_o oratory_n where_o the_o altar_n be_v but_o the_o church_n be_v term_v that_o whole_a building_n within_o the_o circumference_n whereof_o be_v contain_v the_o atrium_n porticus_n cell_n bath_n and_o last_o the_o oratory_n itself_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o author_n of_o the_o itinerarium_fw-la hierosolymitanum_n have_v these_o word_n ind_n ascendis_fw-la in_o montem_fw-la oliveti_n ubi_fw-la dominus_fw-la discipulos_fw-la docuit_fw-la ante_fw-la passionem_fw-la thence_o you_o go_v up_o to_o mount_n olivet_n where_o our_o lord_n teach_v his_o disciple_n before_o his_o passion_n bede_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la chap._n 7._o have_v this_o passage_n tertia_fw-la quoque_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la montis_fw-la ad_fw-la australem_fw-la bethaniae_fw-la partem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la there_o be_v a_o three_o church_n also_o of_o the_o same_o mount_n at_o the_o south_n part_n of_o bethanie_n where_o the_o lord_n before_o his_o passion_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o mean_v the_o place_n in_o saint_n matthew_n chap._n 24._o this_o sermon_n therefore_o eusebius_n here_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secret_a mystery_n because_o the_o lord_n then_o speak_v concern_v secret_a thing_n viz._n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n concern_v christ_n come_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o even_o the_o apostle_n come_v then_o to_o the_o lord_n secret_o as_o saint_n matthew_n say_v in_o regard_n they_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v mystery_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o thing_n future_a as_o i_o on_o matthew_n write_v but_o that_o which_o eusebius_n say_v viz._n that_o our_o loâ—d_n deliver_v these_o mystery_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o cave_n be_v not_o express_o record_v in_o the_o gospel_n yea_o the_o contrary_a seem_v possible_a to_o be_v make_v out_o from_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v relate_v therein_o that_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n be_v in_o sight_n to_o the_o disciple_n when_o our_o lord_n preach_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o the_o cave_n but_o in_o a_o open_a place_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o that_o cave_n have_v several_a hole_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v many_o cave_n in_o palestine_n as_o the_o itineraries_n inform_v we_o indeed_o whereas_o saint_n matthew_n affirm_v that_o the_o disciple_n come_v to_o our_o lord_n secret_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o that_o discourse_n in_o the_o cave_n be_v make_v by_o our_o lord_n whilst_o he_o stay_v there_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o word_n be_v to_o be_v expunge_v as_o be_v superfluous_a eusebius_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o perform_v their_o mithriaca_fw-la sacra_fw-la sacrisices_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o cave_n as_o porphyry_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr abstinentia_fw-la jerome_n and_o other_o inform_v we_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n confirm_v our_o conjecture_n in_o which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d companion_n companion_n or_o the_o fruit_n fruit_n or_o magnificence_n of_o imperial_a power_n power_n or_o right_a hand_n hand_n or_o she_o give_v herself_o to_o be_v see_v come_v etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d valesius_fw-la render_v it_o sacella_fw-la chapel_n be_v be_v or_o grave_a and_o mean_v or_o frugal_a frugal_a or_o emperor_n monarch_n and_o lord_n etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o so_o great_a great_a or_o cherish_n she_o with_o all_o etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o undergo_v undergo_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d her_o soul_n therefore_o be_v reform_v or_o new-framed_a these_o word_n seem_v to_o favour_n of_o origen_n doctrine_n to_o which_o our_o eusebius_n be_v too_o much_o addict_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v not_o reform_v into_o a_o angelic_a substance_n indeed_o origen_n believe_v that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n body_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o soul_n and_o soul_n will_v be_v change_v into_o angel_n as_o saint_n jerome_n say_v some_o where_o vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v rome_n for_o thither_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o helena_n augusta_n be_v carry_v and_o after_o two_o year_n be_v convey_v to_o constantinople_n as_o nicephorus_n tell_v we_o book_n 8._o chap._n 30._o but_o socrates_n book_n 1._o chap._n 17._o transcribe_v eusebius_n word_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d new-rome_n which_o error_n of_o socrates_n baronius_n do_v deserve_o reprove_v in_o regard_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n eusebius_n be_v always_o wont_a to_o mean_v rome_n beside_o constantinople_n be_v not_o yet_o dedicate_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o imperial_a city_n whenas_o then_o it_o be_v only_o old_a byzantium_n nevertheless_o cedrenus_n have_v follow_v socrates_n who_o also_o add_v this_o that_o helena_n die_v twelve_o year_n before_o constantine_n by_o this_o computation_n helena_n must_v have_v die_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325_o or_o 326._o on_o which_o year_n nevertheless_o she_o be_v say_v by_o eusebius_n and_o rufinus_n to_o have_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n beside_o after_o the_o death_n of_o crispus_n caesar_n and_o fausta_n augusta_n helena_n be_v for_o some_o time_n alive_a as_o zosimus_n atte_v book_n 2._o further_o crispus_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o seven_o consulate_v of_o constantinus_n augustus_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o constantius_n caesar_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 326_o as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o idatius_n fasti._n the_o death_n of_o helena_n therefore_o may_v right_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 327_o as_o sigonius_n think_v book_n 3._o de_fw-la imperio_fw-la occidentali_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o have_v render_v it_o and_o so_o i_o find_v it_o mend_v in_o moraeus_n book_n at_o the_o margin_n nor_o be_v it_o otherwise_o write_v in_o the_o fuk._n and_o savil._n copy_n and_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n vales._n vales._n or_o these_o thing_n thing_n or_o worthy_a of_o emulation_n emulation_n church_n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v far_o more_o elegant_a so_o indeed_o it_o occur_v write_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o gore_n of_o blood_n blood_n image_n image_n or_o fountain_n fountain_n or_o symbol_n symbol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v write_v
saint_n paul_n wherein_o christ_n be_v term_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n see_v hebr._n 1._o 3._o in_o the_o fuk._n and_o savil._n copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o king_n copy_n at_o the_o margin_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v which_o be_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o emendation_n therefore_o of_o scaliger_n and_o the_o the_o rest_n be_v needless_a who_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d far_o this_o story_n of_o constantine_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n wherein_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n descend_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o mary_n according_a aâ—_n the_o angel_n have_v foretell_v to_o she_o and_o perhaps_o these_o thing_n be_v relate_v in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o christophorson_n suppose_v that_o dove_n to_o be_v mean_v here_o which_o noah_n heretofore_o send_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n and_o that_o that_o dove_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o come_v upon_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o i_o will_v rather_o read_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bright_a dove_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_a and_o elegant_a vales._n vales._n or_o untouched_a untouched_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o this_o word_n as_o place_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n i_o have_v set_v a_o point_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n copy_n which_o christophorson_n have_v not_o perceive_v corrupt_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o whole_a place_n by_o add_v some_o word_n for_o thus_o he_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nevertheless_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n do_v plain_o confirm_v this_o read_n and_o punctation_n of_o christophorson_n save_v that_o it_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o turnebus_n book_n vales._n vales._n or_o agreeable_a agreeable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o valesius_fw-la render_v thus_o mira_n denique_fw-la celeritas_fw-la in_o hominum_fw-la precibus_fw-la audiendis_fw-la last_o a_o wonderful_a swiftness_n in_o hear_v man_n prayer_n prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philosopher_n make_v two_o sort_n of_o virtue_n the_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d practical_a which_o constantine_n do_v here_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d civil_a the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contemplative_a which_o lead_v our_o mind_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n whence_o some_o of_o pythagoras_n disciple_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o old_a author_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o pythagoras_n in_o photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la chapt_n 259_o inform_v we_o far_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n of_o this_o place_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o same_o also_o be_v the_o read_n in_o the_o book_n of_o turnebus_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil._n but_o i_o agree_v with_o s_o t_o henry_n who_o after_o he_o have_v write_v this_o read_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o own_o book_n blot_v it_o out_o again_o have_v add_v this_o note_n lectio_fw-la vulgata_fw-la retineri_fw-la potest_fw-la paucis_fw-la immutatis_fw-la the_o common_a read_n may_v be_v retain_v a_o small_a alteration_n be_v make_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o soundness_n doubtless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blindness_n present_o from_o the_o king_n copy_n i_o have_v mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o a_o faintness_n and_o weakness_n of_o body_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n copy_n a_o little_a before_o i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n in_o robert_n stephen_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o small_a etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o to_o have_v give_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o king_n sheet_n and_o in_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n book_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o disorder_v confusion_n confusion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n do_v here_o understand_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o common_a which_o though_o i_o condemn_v not_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v necessary_a in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n this_o place_n be_v thus_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n without_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o expectation_n expectation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o this_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a something_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v make_v sense_n unless_o you_o add_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o write_v i_o have_v follow_v in_o my_o version_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v contemplate_v their_o own_o power_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o power_n which_o be_v plain_o evidence_v from_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o constantine_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n who_o have_v come_v to_o cure_v the_o disease_n and_o vice_n of_o man_n and_o to_o bring_v news_n of_o a_o bless_a and_o happy_a life_n in_o heaven_n will_v perform_v so_o many_o miracle_n on_o earth_n by_o restore_a eye_n to_o the_o blind_a health_n to_o the_o sick_a life_n to_o the_o dead_a this_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o do_v in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o understanding_n be_v more_o slow_a and_o heavy_a that_o they_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n in_o regard_n they_o see_v he_o perform_v so_o many_o miracle_n these_o be_v they_o who_o a_o little_a after_o he_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ill_a man_n vales._n vales._n or_o stick_v to_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v as_o i_o think_v restore_v this_o place_n very_o happy_o although_o scaliger_n bongarsius_n and_o other_o who_o amendment_n occur_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o geneva-edition_n see_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o i_o have_v restore_v this_o place_n to_o its_o former_a lustre_n and_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n make_v no_o alteration_n at_o all_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v render_v it_o according_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o this_o read_n indeed_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n agree_v with_o the_o read_n of_o scaliger_n and_o bongarsius_n but_o i_o have_v find_v from_o many_o place_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o copy_n be_v sometime_o weak_a which_o thing_n be_v evident_a enough_o even_o from_o this_o one_o place_n vales._n vales._n or_o fly_v away_o to_o etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o blot_v out_o the_o sun_n sun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n or_o dance_n dance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o emendation_n of_o the_o learned_a who_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o regard_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v also_o be_v use_v adverbial_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o in_o the_o fuk._n and_o turneb_n copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o own_o own_o from_o these_o word_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v begin_v concern_v those_o who_o know_v not_o this_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n for_o hitherto_o constantine_n have_v treat_v about_o the_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o on_o what_o account_n christ_n descend_v to_o the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o treat_v of_o those_o person_n who_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n vales._n vales._n or_o sobriety_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v spoil_v and_o deface_v deface_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o etc._n etc._n for_o constantine_n bring_v two_o reason_n why_o the_o heathen_n embrace_v not_o the_o preach_n of_o christ._n vales._n vales._n pattern_n or_o sample_n sample_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o elegant_a greek-phrase_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v concern_v those_o who_o frame_v their_o life_n in_o order_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v best_a for_o they_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v a_o great_a progress_n in_o virtue_n aught_o to_o set_v some_o person_n before_o
the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n to_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n tiberius_n or_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 594._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a by_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n socrates_n scholasticus_n native_a of_o constantinople_n and_o evagrius_n scholasticus_n bear_v at_o epiphania_fw-la in_o syria_n secunda_fw-la make_a english_a from_o that_o edition_n of_o these_o historian_n which_o valesius_fw-la publish_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1659._o 1668_o and_o 1673._o also_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n in_o four_o book_n write_v by_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n with_o constantine_n oration_n to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o eusebius_n speech_n in_o praise_n of_o constantine_n speak_v at_o his_o tricennalia_fw-la valesius_n annotation_n on_o these_o author_n be_v do_v into_o english_a and_o set_v at_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o margin_n as_o likewise_o a_o translation_n of_o his_o account_n of_o their_o life_n and_o write_n with_o two_o index_n the_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a matter_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o text_n the_o other_o of_o those_o contain_v in_o the_o note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socrat._v eccles._n histor._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o hinc_fw-la lucem_fw-la et_fw-la pocula_fw-la sacra_fw-la cambridge_z print_v by_o john_n hayes_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n for_o han._n sawbridge_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o bible_n on_o ludgate_n hill_n london_n 1683._o the_o publisher_n of_o this_o english_a translation_n to_o the_o reader_n valesius_fw-la have_v speak_v so_o full_o and_o satisfactory_o concern_v what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o edition_n of_o these_o follow_a ecclesiastic_a historian_n as_o to_o his_o amendment_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n as_o to_o his_o latin_a version_n of_o they_o and_o as_o to_o his_o explanation_n of_o the_o obscure_a passage_n that_o occur_v in_o they_o and_o beside_o have_v add_v such_o complete_a account_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o history_n of_o these_o author_n all_o which_o particular_n because_o they_o be_v judge_v necessary_a to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o english_a reader_n be_v do_v into_o his_o own_o language_n and_o prefix_v before_o each_o writer_n who_o they_o concern_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n any_o far_a trouble_n here_o than_o bare_o to_o acquaint_v he_o for_o what_o reason_n this_o english-translation_n be_v at_o first_o attempt_v and_o by_o what_o help_v and_o assistance_n this_o attempt_n have_v at_o length_n be_v finish_v it_o can_v be_v suppose_v a_o thing_n unknown_a to_o any_o person_n though_o he_o may_v have_v be_v but_o mean_o conversant_a among_o book_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n wherein_o these_o church-historian_n have_v appear_v in_o english_a for_o it_o be_v now_o almost_o a_o complete_a century_n since_o meredith_n hanmer_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n first_o publish_v his_o translation_n of_o they_o all_o except_v only_a eusebius_n four_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o the_o two_o oration_n subjoin_v thereto_o which_o by_o a_o dedication_n to_o s_o r_o john_n lamb_n knight_n doctor_n of_o law_n and_o dean_n of_o the_o arch_n of_o canterbury_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v english_a several_a year_n after_o doctor_n hanmer_n death_n by_o one_o m_o r_o wye_n saltonstall_n after_o four_o edition_n of_o doctor_n hanmer_n translation_n a_o five_o whereto_o be_v add_v m_n r_o saltonstall's_n version_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o two_o oration_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1650._o which_o impression_n be_v sell_v off_o and_o the_o book_n become_v scarce_o the_o person_n who_o propriety_n d_o r_o hanmer_n translation_n be_v some_o few_o year_n since_o resolve_v to_o reprint_v it_o this_o resolution_n he_o communicate_v to_o some_o friend_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v able_a adviser_n and_o director_n in_o a_o affair_n of_o that_o nature_n from_o they_o he_o receive_v answer_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o in_o doctor_n hanmer_n translation_n they_o see_v many_o thing_n that_o want_v correction_n which_o they_o suppose_v be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o doctor_n as_o to_o the_o imperfection_n and_o mistake_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n and_o those_o latin_a translatour_n which_o the_o doctor_n have_v make_v use_n of_o that_o now_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a way_n open_v whereby_o the_o error_n in_o the_o doctour_n translation_n may_v be_v correct_v in_o regard_n the_o original_a text_n of_o these_o historian_n after_o it_o have_v be_v compare_v with_o several_a ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o best_a note_n whereby_o the_o imperfection_n in_o it_o be_v supply_v and_o the_o fault_n commit_v in_o other_o edition_n amend_v be_v together_o with_o a_o excellent_a latin_a version_n thereof_o publish_v at_o paris_n by_o henricus_fw-la valesius_fw-la a_o person_n of_o such_o eminent_a learning_n that_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n he_o have_v be_v pitch_v upon_o and_o employ_v as_o the_o fit_a man_n to_o undertake_v a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o therefore_o their_o advice_n be_v that_o the_o doctour_n translation_n shall_v be_v compare_v with_o that_o edition_n of_o these_o historian_n which_o valesius_fw-la have_v publish_v and_o that_o wherever_o it_o differ_v it_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a text_n thereof_o after_o receipt_n of_o this_o advice_n it_o be_v resolve_v it_o shall_v be_v follow_v and_o according_o a_o reverend_a and_o learned_a divine_a be_v prevail_v with_o to_o undertake_v this_o work_n who_o after_o he_o have_v do_v some_o few_o chapter_n only_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o eusebius_n history_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o desist_v but_o by_o this_o trial_n of_o his_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o beside_o its_o be_v a_o invidious_a attempt_n to_o go_v about_o to_o interpolate_v what_o another_o person_n have_v long_o since_o put_v his_o last_o hand_n to_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o far_o great_a labour_n to_o bring_v doctor_n hanmer_n translation_n to_o a_o agreement_n with_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o valesius_n edition_n than_o to_o make_v a_o new_a one._n on_o which_o account_n this_o latter_a be_v resolve_v upon_o and_o by_o divine_a assistance_n be_v now_o finish_v be_v here_o present_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v view_n the_o reader_n have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o new_a translation_n be_v at_o first_o attempt_v it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v know_v far_o by_o what_o help_v and_o assistance_n this_o attempt_n have_v at_o length_n be_v finish_v this_o version_n as_o have_v be_v intimate_v be_v take_v immediate_o from_o the_o greek_a according_a to_o that_o edition_n which_o henricus_n valesius_fw-la set_v forth_o at_o paris_n whence_o this_o advantage_n will_v accrue_v that_o whatever_o error_n be_v find_v in_o it_o will_v be_v error_n but_o of_o one_o descent_n beside_o valesius_n edition_n that_o which_o robert_n stephens_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1544_o be_v likewise_o all_o along_o consult_v nor_o be_v the_o latin_a translatour_n of_o these_o historian_n refuse_v or_o neglect_v namely_o these_o four_o musculus_n version_n dedicate_v to_o edward_n the_o six_o king_n of_o england_n and_o print_v at_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1549_o the_o translation_n of_o john_n christophorson_n heretofore_o master_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n print_v at_o coloigne_n in_o the_o year_n 1570_o john_n curterius_n version_n or_o rather_o his_o emendation_n of_o christophorson_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1571_o and_o last_o grinaeus_n translation_n set_v forth_o at_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1591._o all_o which_o version_n be_v all_o along_o inspect_v and_o in_o all_o place_n that_o require_v it_o their_o disagreement_n or_o consent_n be_v as_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v take_v notice_n of_o unless_o the_o learned_a valesius_n diligence_n have_v make_v those_o remark_n needless_a as_o for_o the_o note_n they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o valesius_n nor_o be_v any_o remark_n of_o his_o left_a untranslate_v though_o perhaps_o some_o time_n make_v short_a that_o be_v judge_v of_o use_n to_o a_o english_a reader_n and_o become_v a_o english_a translation_n if_o the_o reader_n do_v as_o now_o and_o then_o he_o will_v meet_v with_o a_o note_n that_o have_v not_o valesius_n name_n set_v at_o the_o bottom_n he_o may_v conclude_v that_o not_o to_o be_v valesius_n however_o he_o general_o meet_v with_o some_o intimation_n or_o other_o whereby_o notice_n be_v give_v he_o on_o what_o authority_n such_o a_o remark_n be_v ground_v but_o whereas_o in_o valesius_n edition_n his_o note_n on_o all_o these_o historian_n be_v place_v together_o in_o a_o body_n by_o themselves_o at_o
verse_n manifest_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o passiant_a the_o acrostic_n be_v this_o jesus_n christ_n son_n of_o god_n saviour_n cross_n page_n 652_o chap._n 19_o that_o this_o prophecy_n concern_v our_o saviour_n be_v not_o forge_v by_o any_o of_o the_o christian_n but_o be_v write_v by_o sibylla_n erythraea_n who_o book_n cicero_n render_v into_o latin_a verse_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o virgil_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o sibyl_n as_o also_o of_o a_o virgin_n deliver_v of_o a_o child_n but_o he_o sing_v of_o this_o mystery_n obscure_o out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o those_o then_o in_o power_n page_n 654_o chap._n 20._o other_o verse_n of_o virgilius_n maro_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o in_o which_o it_o be_v show_v but_o obscure_o as_o the_o usage_n of_o poet_n be_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v disclose_v page_n 655_o chap._n 21._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v concern_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o unbeliever_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n know_v not_o even_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o be_v page_n 657_o chap._n 22._o the_o emperor_n thanksgiving_n wherein_o he_o ascribe_v his_o victory_n and_o all_o his_o other_o blessing_n to_o christ_n also_o a_o reproof_n of_o maximinus_n the_o tyrant_n of_o those_o time_n who_o by_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o persecution_n have_v increase_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n page_n 658_o chap._n 23._o concern_v the_o polity_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o deity_n rejoice_v in_o those_o who_o lead_v virtuous_a life_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o expect_v a_o judgement_n and_o a_o retribution_n page_n 659_o chap._n 24._o concern_v decius_n valerianus_n and_o aurelianus_n who_o end_v their_o life_n miserable_o because_o of_o their_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 660_o chap._n 25._o concern_v diocletian_n who_o with_o infamy_n resign_v the_o empire_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o persecute_v the_o church_n be_v strike_v with_o thunder_n ibid._n chap._n 26._o that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o emperor_n piety_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v prosperous_a event_n from_o god_n and_o to_o impute_v they_o to_o he_o but_o must_v ascribe_v fault_n to_o our_o own_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n page_n 661_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n oration_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n speak_v at_o his_o tricennalia_fw-la be_v divide_v into_o xviii_o chapter_n without_o content_n ancient_a writer_n be_v wont_a before_o their_o book_n to_o set_v a_o index_n or_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n may_v know_v at_o first_o sight_n as_o it_o be_v what_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o each_o book_n now_o this_o be_v usual_o do_v by_o they_o two_o way_n for_o they_o either_o prefix_v the_o content_n of_o all_o the_o book_n together_o before_o their_o whole_a work_n as_o plinius_n secundus_n have_v do_v in_o his_o book_n of_o natural_a history_n or_o else_o their_o usage_n be_v to_o set_v the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n before_o each_o book_n as_o our_o eusebius_n have_v do_v in_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o eusebius_n do_v himself_o make_v these_o content_n or_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o set_v they_o before_o his_o book_n of_o history_n as_o they_o now_o occur_v we_o may_v indeed_o observe_v that_o in_o these_o content_v eusebius_n do_v always_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o person_n for_o instance_n after_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n these_o word_n occur_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v note_v that_o this_o book_n be_v collect_v by_o we_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o clemens_n tertullian_n josephus_n and_o philo._n beside_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v concern_v those_o ecclesiastic_a person_n who_o be_v famous_a in_o our_o own_o age_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v gather_v that_o eusebius_n the_o compiler_n of_o this_o history_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n also_o beside_o rufinus_n who_o render_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n into_o latin_a about_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o eusebius_n death_n find_v the_o same_o content_n in_o his_o greek_a copy_n which_o now_o occur_v in_o our_o copy_n and_o this_o be_v apparent_a from_o rufinus_n manuscript_n copy_n one_o of_o which_o write_v out_o above_o seven_o hundred_o year_n since_o i_o have_v in_o my_o custody_n for_o in_o they_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v always_o set_v before_o every_o book_n in_o the_o same_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v now_o place_v in_o our_o greek_a manuscript_n copies_n and_o rufinus_n call_v they_o capitula_fw-la but_o cassiodorus_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o tripartite_a history_n term_v they_o right_a titulos_fw-la as_o do_v likewise_o saint_n to_o cyprian_a in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n write_v to_o fortunatus_n compendium_n feci_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la propositis_fw-la titulis_fw-la quos_fw-la quis_fw-la noscere_fw-la debeat_fw-la &_o tenere_fw-la capitula_fw-la dominica_n subnecterem_fw-la where_o you_o see_v that_o tituli_fw-la be_v distinguish_v from_o capitula_fw-la moreover_n suidas_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remark_n that_o tituli_fw-la differ_v from_o capitula_fw-la for_o instance_n s_o t_o matthew_n he_o say_v contain_v sixty_o eight_o tituli_fw-la but_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o capitula_fw-la and_o so_o concern_v the_o other_o gospel_n capitulum_n be_v proper_o a_o part_n of_o a_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o entire_a narrative_a of_o some_o one_o thing_n but_o titulus_fw-la be_v a_o index_n set_v above_o the_o capitulum_n and_o sometime_o one_a titulus_fw-la or_o title_n contain_v many_o capita_n or_o chapter_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o pandect_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v heretofore_o visible_a in_o saint_n to_o matthew_n gospel_n which_o have_v more_o chapter_n than_o title_n as_o suidas_n do_v attest_v so_o also_o in_o the_o other_o gospel_n for_o that_o passage_n which_o occur_v in_o suidas_n namely_o that_o saint_n t_o mark_n have_v forty_o eight_o tituli_fw-la and_o but_o thirty_o six_o capita_n be_v faulty_a and_o instead_o of_o thirty_o six_o it_o must_v be_v mend_v thus_o two_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o as_o may_v be_v plain_o gather_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o our_o eusebius_n compose_v but_o sometime_o each_o titulus_fw-la do_v answer_v each_o capitulum_n as_o it_o be_v in_o these_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n and_o in_o the_o mazarine_a and_o medicaean_a copy_n the_o titali_fw-la or_o content_n of_o each_o book_n be_v prefix_v together_o with_o the_o numeral_a note_n or_o figure_n but_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n after_o the_o titulus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v together_o with_o the_o numeral_a note_n but_o this_o term_n never_o occur_v in_o those_o excellent_a copy_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v yea_o instead_o thereof_o i_o find_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o book_n over_o the_o very_a content_n of_o the_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o book_n vales._n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n in_o ten_o book_n make_a english_a from_o that_o edition_n set_v forth_o by_o valesius_fw-la and_o printed_n at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1659._o together_o with_o valesius_n annotation_n on_o the_o say_a historian_n which_o be_v do_v into_o english_a and_o set_v at_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o margin_n hereto_o also_o be_v annex_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o foresay_a historian_n collect_v by_o valesius_fw-la and_o render_v into_o english_a hinc_fw-la lucem_fw-la et_fw-la pucula_n sacra_fw-la cambridge_z print_v by_o john_n hayes_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n 1683._o valesius_n preface_n to_o his_o edition_n of_o eusebius_n history_n have_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o solemn_a church_n dedication_n it_o be_v now_o time_n most_o illustrious_a prelate_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o my_o work_n for_o whereas_o this_o labour_n be_v undertake_v by_o i_o on_o your_o account_n chief_o and_o by_o your_o command_n i_o do_v both_o wish_n and_o also_o hope_v that_o before_o all_o other_o you_o will_v be_v the_o reader_n and_o judge_n of_o my_o work_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n therefore_o which_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o perform_v in_o this_o edition_n the_o first_o be_v a_o amendment_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n the_o second_o a_o latin_a version_n of_o it_o the_o three_o
be_v the_o glory_n of_o good_a servant_n to_o speak_v truth_n concern_v the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o those_o father_n who_o have_v teach_v well_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v repeat_v and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 37._o haec_fw-la audiebamus_fw-la semper_fw-la a_o beato_fw-la illo_fw-la viro_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o word_n we_o always_o hear_v from_o that_o bless_a man_n for_o they_o be_v often_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o he_o although_o some_o suspect_v that_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n with_o his_o mouth_n but_o that_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o think_v otherwise_o and_o indeed_o i_o remember_v with_o you_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a oath_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o thing_n in_o his_o tongue_n and_o another_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o a_o little_a after_o sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quidem_fw-la paucis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o now_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v by_o we_o in_o short_a in_o memory_n and_o honour_n of_o that_o our_o father_n so_o good_a so_o laborious_a and_o every_o where_o vigilant_a for_o the_o church_n for_o we_o have_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o stock_n nor_o of_o his_o education_n or_o learning_n or_o of_o life_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n and_o resolution_n which_o passage_n in_o eusebius_n that_o i_o may_v not_o defraud_v any_o one_o of_o his_o commendation_n be_v show_v i_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a franciscus_n ogerius_fw-la now_o from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v it_o may_v be_v evident_o enough_o gather_v that_o eusebius_n be_v join_v to_o pamphilus_n by_o no_o right_o tie_n of_o kindred_n but_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o friendship_n only_o it_o be_v certain_a euseb_n we_o although_o he_o name_v pamphilus_n in_o so_o many_o place_n and_o boast_v so_o high_o of_o his_o friendship_n yet_o never_o term_v he_o his_o kinsman_n or_o relation_n tea_n from_o eusebius_n '_o be_v own_o testimony_n it_o be_v plain_o make_v out_o that_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n be_v not_o eusebius_n '_o s_o kinsman_n for_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o seven_o end_n book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o agapius_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o man_n time_n we_o know_v pamphilus_n a_o most_o eloquent_a man_n and_o a_o true_a philosopher_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o life_n honour_v with_o a_o presbytership_n of_o that_o church_n whereas_o therefore_o eusebius_n himself_o do_v attest_v that_o pamphilus_n be_v first_o know_v by_o he_o then_o it_o be_v sufficient_o apparent_a that_o they_o be_v not_o join_v together_o by_o any_o kindred_n or_o affinity_n in_o these_o time_n happen_v that_o most_o severe_a persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v first_o begin_v by_o diocletian_a be_v by_o the_o follow_a emperor_n continue_v to_o the_o ten_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n eusebius_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v then_o a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n reside_v almost_o constant_o in_o that_o city_n and_o by_o continual_a exhortation_n instruct_v many_o person_n in_o order_n to_o martyrdom_n among_o who_o be_v apphianus_n a_o noble_a youth_n who_o illustrious_a combat_n our_o eusebius_n do_v relate_v in_o his_o 4._o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n in_o the_o same_o persecution_n pamphilus_n be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n where_o he_o spend_v two_o whole_a year_n in_o bond_n during_o which_o time_n eusebius_n in_o no_o wise_a desert_a his_o friend_n and_o companion_n but_o visit_v he_o continual_o and_o in_o the_o prison_n write_v together_o with_o he_o five_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o origen_n the_o six_o and_o last_o book_n of_o that_o work_n he_o at_o length_n finish_v after_o pamphilus_n be_v dead_a that_o whole_a work_n be_v by_o eusebius_n and_o pamphilus_n dedicate_v to_o the_o confessor_n live_v in_o the_o mine_n of_o palestine_n as_o photius_n relate_v in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la chapter_n 118._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o persecution_n on_o account_n of_o some_o urgent_a business_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a eusebius_n go_v to_o tyre_n during_o his_o residence_n in_o that_o city_n he_o atte_v book_n 8._o chap_n 7._o that_o he_o himself_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o glorious_a combat_n of_o five_o egyptian_a martyr_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o write_v that_o he_o come_v into_o egypt_n and_o thebais_n whilst_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o persecution_n as_o yet_o rage_v and_o that_o there_o he_o behold_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n the_o admirable_a constancy_n of_o many_o martyr_n of_o both_o sex_n there_o be_v those_o who_o relate_v that_o eusebius_n in_o this_o persecution_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o prison_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o that_o that_o be_v object_v against_o he_o by_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n and_o confessor_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o tyre_n as_o we_o will_v hereafter_o relate_v but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o be_v false_a and_o a_o calumny_n forge_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o eusebius_n for_o have_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n be_v real_o commit_v by_o eusebius_n how_o can_v he_o have_v be_v afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v invite_v by_o the_o antiochian_o to_o undertake_v the_o episcopate_n of_o that_o city_n and_o yet_o cardinal_n baronius_n have_v catch_v up_o that_o as_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a which_o be_v object_v against_o eusebius_n by_o the_o way_n of_o contention_n and_o wrangle_a by_o his_o enemy_n nor_o be_v ever_o confirm_v by_o any_o one_o testimony_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o book_n be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n against_o hierocles_n the_o occasion_n of_o write_v it_o be_v give_v by_o hierocles_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o persecution_n when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v every_o where_o demolish_a insult_v as_o it_o be_v over_o the_o disquiet_v religion_n in_o the_o city_n nicomedia_n publish_v two_o book_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o book_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o assert_v this_o that_o apollonius_n tyaneus_n perform_v far_o more_o and_o great_a miracle_n than_o christ_n as_o lactantius_n do_v attest_v in_o his_o this_o seven_o book_n but_o eusebius_n contemn_v the_o man_n rest_v satisfy_v in_o confute_v he_o in_o a_o very_a short_a book_n agapius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n be_v dead_a during_o this_o interval_n and_o the_o persecution_n be_v now_o abate_v and_o peace_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o person_n eusebius_n be_v put_v into_o his_o place_n other_o make_v agricola_n who_o be_v present_a at_o and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o ancyra_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 314_o successor_n to_o agapius_n so_o baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 314_o and_o blondellus_n in_o he_o apology_n pro_fw-la sententiá_fw-la b._n hieronymi_n chap._n 19_o where_o he_o write_v that_o eusebius_n undertake_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n after_o agricola_n '_o s_o death_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 315._o but_o those_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o latin_a collection_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o my_o judgement_n seem_v to_o have_v little_a of_o certainty_n and_o validity_n in_o they_o for_o they_o occur_v not_o either_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n or_o in_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la beside_o eusebius_n reckon_v up_o in_o the_o seven_o 32._o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v under_o who_o the_o persecution_n begin_v and_o rage_v end_v in_o agapius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n who_o say_v he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n in_o that_o persecution_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o church_n he_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v sit_v bishop_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persecution_n but_o eusebius_n be_v make_v bishop_n immediate_o after_o the_o persecution_n be_v end_v for_o when_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n dedicate_v a_o cathedral_n sometime_o after_o peace_n and_o repose_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n he_o together_o with_o other_o bishop_n be_v invite_v by_o paulinus_n to_o its_o dedication_n and_o make_v a_o most_o elegant_a oration_n before_o he_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o ten_o speech_n book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n now_o this_o happen_v before_o licinius_n rebel_v against_o constantine_n which_o fall_v out_o on_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 315._o about_o these_o time_n eusebius_n write_v those_o famous_a book_n concern_v evangelick_n
which_o he_o be_v upon_o to_o the_o studious_a in_o sacred_a matter_n about_o the_o same_o time_n eusebius_n comprise_v a_o description_n of_o the_o jerusalem-church_n and_o of_o the_o sacred_a gift_n which_o have_v be_v consecrate_v there_o in_o a_o small_a book_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n which_o book_n together_o with_o his_o tricennalian_a oration_n he_o have_v place_v at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n but_o this_o book_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o five_o book_n be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n against_o marcellus_n the_o last_o three_o whereof_o de_fw-fr ecclesiasticâ_fw-la theologiâ_fw-la he_o dedicate_v to_o flaccillus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n now_o flaccillus_n enter_v upon_o that_o bishopric_n a_o little_a before_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n which_o be_v convene_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o constantius_n and_o albinus_n on_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n 335._o it_o be_v certain_a eusebius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o marcellus_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticâ_fw-la theologiâ_fw-la chap._n 14_o write_v in_o express_a word_n that_o marcellus_n have_v be_v deserve_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n now_o marcellus_n be_v first_o condemn_v in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n by_o those_o very_a bishop_n who_o have_v consecrate_v constantine_n '_o s_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 335_o or_o else_o 336_o as_o baronius_n will_v have_v it_o indeed_o k._n socrates_n acknowledge_v but_o three_o book_n of_o eusebius_n '_o s_z against_o marcellus_n those_o namely_o which_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr ecclesiasticâ_fw-la theologiâ_fw-la whereas_o nevertheless_o the_o whole_a work_n against_o marcellus_n be_v by_o eusebius_n comprise_v in_o five_o book_n far_o of_o all_o eusebius_n book_n the_o last_o seem_v to_o be_v those_o four_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n for_o they_o be_v write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o emperor_n who_o eusebius_n do_v not_o long_o survive_v for_o he_o die_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o constantius_n augustus_n '_o s_o reign_n a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n junior_n which_o happen_v when_o acindynus_n and_o proculus_n be_v consul_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 340_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o socrates_n second_o 5._o book_n now_o what_o scaliger_n say_v in_o his_o animadversion_n upon_o eusebius_n pag._n 250_o of_o the_o last_o edition_n that_o eusebius_n book_n against_o prophyrius_n be_v write_v under_o constantius_n son_n to_o constantine_n the_o great_a can_v so_o easy_o be_v admit_v of_o by_o we_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o no_o ancient_a writer_n but_o what_o the_o same_o scaliger_n add_v in_o that_o very_a place_n that_o the_o three_o last_o book_n of_o the_o evangelic_n demonstration_n the_o eighteen_o namely_o ninteenth_fw-mi and_o twenty_o be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n against_o prophyrius_n therein_o he_o do_v manifest_o blunder_v saint_n jerome_n daniel_n write_v indeed_o that_o eusebius_n answer_v porphyrius_n in_o three_o volume_n that_o be_v in_o the_o eighteen_o nineteen_o and_o twenty_o who_o in_o the_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o of_o those_o book_n which_o he_o publish_v against_o the_o christian_n have_v attempt_v to_o confute_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n but_o saint_n jerome_n do_v not_o mean_a eusebius_n book_n concern_v evangelick_n demonstration_n as_o scaliger_n think_v but_o the_o book_n he_o write_v against_o porphyrius_n which_o have_v this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n of_o confutation_n and_o apology_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la far_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n after_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n and_o this_o i_o conjecture_v from_o hence_o because_o our_o eusebius_n in_o the_o six_o 19_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n where_o he_o produce_v a_o famous_a passage_n out_o of_o porphyrius_n three_o book_n against_o the_o christian_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o those_o book_n wherein_o he_o have_v answer_v porphyrius_n whenas_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o diligent_a quoter_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o do_v frequent_o refer_v the_o studious_a to_o the_o read_n of_o they_o but_o because_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n present_v itself_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v some_o few_o remark_n here_o concern_v his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n for_o on_o their_o account_n chief_o all_o this_o labour_n have_v be_v undertake_v by_o we_o indeed_o much_o have_v be_v write_v by_o our_o eusebius_n for_o the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n partly_o against_o the_o jew_n and_o partly_o against_o the_o heathen_n nevertheless_o among_o all_o his_o book_n his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n do_v deserve_o bear_v away_o the_o bell._n for_o before_o eusebius_n many_o person_n have_v write_v book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o by_o most_o cogent_a reason_n have_v confute_v the_o jew_n contumacy_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heathen_n but_o there_o be_v no_o person_n before_o eusebius_n who_o will_v deliver_v to_o posterity_n a_o history_n of_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n on_o which_o account_n our_o eusebius_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v commend_v who_o be_v both_o the_o first_o that_o find_v out_o this_o subject_a and_o also_o after_o he_o have_v attempt_v it_o leave_v it_o entire_a and_o perfect_a in_o every_o respect_n it_o be_v certain_a although_o many_o have_v be_v find_v after_o he_o who_o incite_v by_o his_o example_n have_v undertake_v to_o commit_v to_o write_v ecclesiastic_a matter_n yet_o they_o have_v all_o begin_v their_o history_n from_o those_o time_n wherein_o our_o eusebius_n have_v close_v his_o work_n but_o the_o history_n of_o the_o forego_n time_n which_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o ten_o book_n they_o have_v leave_v to_o he_o entire_a and_o untouched_a wherefore_o shall_v any_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o term_v he_o the_o father_n and_o founder_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n true_o that_o person_n will_v seem_v to_o give_v he_o this_o surname_n not_o absurd_o nor_o without_o cause_n now_o what_o way_n eusebius_n apply_v himself_o to_o this_o subject_a it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o conjecture_v for_o whereas_o in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o chronical_a canon_n he_o have_v accurate_o note_v the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n come_v and_o of_o his_o passion_n the_o name_n also_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o four_o chief_a church_n and_o of_o the_o famous_a man_n who_o have_v flourish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o last_o in_o their_o own_o time_n and_o order_n have_v digest_v the_o heresy_n and_o persecution_n wherewith_o the_o church_n have_v be_v disquiet_v he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o the_o write_v a_o ecclesiastic_a history_n that_o he_o may_v handle_v those_o matter_n more_o large_o and_o copious_o in_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n which_o in_o his_o chronical_a canon_n he_o have_v comprise_v in_o a_o summary_n as_o '_o it_o be_v indeed_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o 1._o preface_n to_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v where_o also_o he_o request_v that_o pardon_n may_v be_v grant_v he_o by_o candid_a reader_n if_o peradventure_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o large_o and_o copious_o pursue_v and_o finish_v this_o subject_a for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o person_n who_o apply_v himself_o to_o this_o sort_n of_o writing_n and_o first_o begin_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n which_o have_v not_o before_o be_v wear_v by_o any_o one_o footstep_n but_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o person_n not_o so_o much_o a_o excuse_n and_o desire_v of_o pardon_n as_o a_o endeavour_n to_o procure_v praise_n and_o glory_n far_o notwithstanding_o it_o appear_v evident_a from_o eusebius_n '_o be_v own_o testimony_n that_o he_o write_v his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n after_o his_o chronological_a canon_n yet_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o both_o those_o work_n proceed_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o limit_v namely_o to_o constantine_n twenty_o year_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325._o that_o moreover_o may_v deserve_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o although_o the_o nicene_n synod_n be_v celebrate_v on_o constantine_n empire_n vicennalia_fw-la yet_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o it_o either_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la or_o ecclesiastic_a history_n for_o whereas_o in_o his_o latin_a chronicon_fw-la at_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o constantine_n these_o word_n occur_v alexandrinae_n ecclesiae_fw-la 19_o ordinatur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la alexander_n &c_n &c_n alexander_n be_v ordain_v the_o nineteen_o bishop_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n by_o who_o arius_n the_o presbyter_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o that_o
who_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o the_o father_n who_o but_o the_o father_n alone_o can_v clear_o and_o perfect_o comprehend_v he_o who_o be_v before_o every_o creature_n and_o workmanship_n 6._o whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a the_o first_o and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n chief_a captain_n of_o the_o rational_a and_o immortal_a host_n in_o heaven_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n the_o vales._n finisher_n of_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o the_o father_n maker_n and_o worker_n of_o all_o thing_n together_o with_o the_o father_n who_o after_o the_o father_n be_v cause_n and_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o true_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n lord_n god_n and_o king_n of_o all_o creature_n receive_v dominion_n and_o rule_n from_o the_o father_n together_o with_o divinity_n power_n and_o honour_n for_o according_a to_o the_o mystical_a and_o divine_a expression_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v he_o in_o the_o 3._o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v and_o the_o same_o great_a moses_n who_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o describe_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spâ—rit_n the_o creation_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o universe_n do_v show_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n the_o framer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o architect_n of_o all_o grant_v to_o christ_n himself_o and_o to_o none_o other_o that_o be_v to_o his_o divine_a and_o only_o beget_v word_n the_o make_n of_o inferior_a creature_n and_o that_o he_o confer_v with_o he_o about_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n for_o god_n say_v say_v he_o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o 26._o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n and_o with_o this_o say_n agree_v another_o prophet_n thus_o speak_v of_o god_n in_o hymn_n he_o speak_v and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v 9_o and_o they_o be_v create_v he_o introduce_v the_o father_n and_o maker_n command_v as_o universal_a lord_n with_o his_o royal_a beck_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n next_o to_o he_o not_o different_a from_o he_o who_o be_v preach_v by_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n vales._n minister_a to_o his_o father_n command_n therefore_o from_o the_o first_o original_n of_o mankind_n all_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v eminent_a for_o righteousness_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n both_o about_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n that_o great_a worshipper_n and_o before_o he_o especial_o abraham_n and_o his_o son_n and_o as_o many_o as_o in_o the_o time_n follow_v be_v account_v just_a and_o the_o prophet_n also_o who_o contemplate_v with_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o the_o mind_n have_v acknowledge_v he_o and_o have_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n due_a honour_n and_o he_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a slothful_a about_o his_o father_n worship_n vales._n be_v appoint_v a_o master_n to_o teach_v all_o man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o father_n vales._n the_o lord_n god_n therefore_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n unto_o abraham_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o oak_n of_o mamre_n but_o he_o forthwith_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o face_n although_o with_o the_o outward_a eye_n he_o behold_v but_o man_n worship_v he_o as_o god_n and_o make_v supplication_n to_o he_o as_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a who_o he_o be_v he_o profess_v when_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n o_o lord_n which_o judge_v the_o whole_a 25._o earth_n will_v not_o thou_o judge_v right_o for_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n that_o either_o the_o unbegotten_a and_o immutable_a 1611._o person_n or_o nature_n of_o god_n almighty_n shall_v transform_v himself_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o so_o by_o a_o appearance_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n deceive_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n or_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v feign_v such_o thing_n false_o then_o that_o god_n and_o lord_n who_o judge_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o execute_v judgement_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n who_o else_o can_v he_o be_v call_v for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v it_o of_o the_o first_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o his_o preexistent_a word_n of_o who_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n he_o send_v forth_o his_o word_n 20._o and_o heal_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o destruction_n the_o same_o moses_n plain_o call_v lord_n next_o after_o the_o father_n say_v the_o lord_n 24._o rain_v brimstone_n and_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o heaven_n upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n the_o same_o do_v the_o divine_a scripture_n call_v god_n appear_v again_o unto_o jacob_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n and_o say_v unto_o jacob_n thy_o name_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o 28._o call_v jacob_n but_o israel_n shall_v be_v thy_o name_n because_o thou_o have_v prevail_v with_o god_n at_o which_o time_n jacob_n name_v that_o place_n the_o vision_n of_o god_n say_v for_o i_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o my_o life_n be_v 30._o preserve_v moreover_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a once_o to_o surmise_v that_o the_o apparition_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o inferior_a angel_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n if_o at_o any_o time_n any_o of_o they_o appear_v unto_o man_n conceal_v the_o same_o express_o say_v not_o that_o god_n or_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o angel_n speak_v which_o may_v easy_o be_v confirm_v by_o innumerable_a testimony_n this_o same_o also_o do_v jesus_n the_o successor_n of_o moses_n term_v chief_a captain_n of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o prince_z of_o celestial_a angel_n and_o arch-angel_n and_o all_o supernatural_a power_n and_o as_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o who_o the_o second_o place_n in_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v commit_v when_o as_o he_o behold_v he_o in_o no_o other_o form_n or_o figure_n then_o of_o man._n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o it_o happen_v when_o joshua_n 15._o be_v in_o jericho_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o behold_v a_o man_n stand_v over_o against_o he_o have_v a_o naked_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o joshua_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v be_v thou_o on_o our_o side_n or_o on_o our_o adversary_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o as_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o now_o come_v hither_o and_o joshua_n fall_v on_o his_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n what_o command_v thou_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n say_v unto_o joshua_n loose_v thy_o shooâ—_n from_o off_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o stand_v be_v a_o holy_a place_n by_o these_o very_a word_n thou_o may_v by_o a_o attentive_a consideration_n perceive_v that_o this_o person_n do_v not_o differ_v vales._n from_o he_o who_o deliver_v his_o oracle_n to_o moses_n for_o of_o he_o also_o the_o scripture_n speak_v the_o same_o word_n when_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o he_o come_v for_o to_o 6._o see_v god_n call_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o bush_n and_o say_v moses_n moses_n and_o he_o answer_v what_o be_v it_o and_o he_o say_v come_v not_o nigh_o hither_o put_v thy_o shoe_n off_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n now_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a essence_n live_v and_o subsist_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v which_o minister_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o at_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o creature_n term_v the_o word_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o before_o produce_v demonstration_n wisdom_n herself_o in_o her_o proper_a person_n by_o solomon_n plain_o speak_v and_o deliver_v her_o mystery_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v i_o wisdom_n 16._o have_v fix_v a_o tabernacle_n council_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n i_o have_v by_o call_v allure_v unto_o i_o through_o i_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n through_o i_o prince_n bear_v rule_n on_o earth_n to_o this_o she_o add_v the_o lord_n himself_o etc._n fashion_v i_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o his_o work_n i_o have_v be_v ordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v before_o the_o well-spring_n flow_v out_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o
name_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v most_o especial_o venerable_a and_o glorious_a when_o he_o deliver_v type_n and_o symbol_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o mystical_a form_n agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n that_o say_v to_o he_o see_v thou_o do_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o fashion_n 40._o that_o be_v show_v thou_o in_o the_o mount_n the_o man_n who_o he_o entitle_v as_o much_o as_o he_o lawful_o might_n the_o highpriest_n of_o god_n the_o same_o he_o style_v christ_n and_o thus_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o high-priesthood_n which_o excel_v in_o his_o judgement_n all_o other_o prerogative_n among_o man_n he_o for_o honour_n and_o glory_n put-to_a the_o name_n of_o christ._n so_o then_o he_o deem_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a divine_a thing_n the_o same_o moses_n also_o when_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v well_o foresee_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n judge_v again_o the_o same_o worthy_a of_o singular_a prerogative_n for_o this_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o before_o moses_n his_o time_n have_v never_o be_v name_v among_o man_n moses_n give_v to_o he_o first_o and_o to_o he_o alone_o who_o he_o know_v very_o well_o by_o type_n again_o and_o figurative_a sign_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o universal_a principality_n after_o his_o death_n his_o successor_n therefore_o before_o that_o time_n not_o call_v jesus_n but_o by_o another_o name_n to_o wit_n vales._n ause_fw-la which_o his_o parent_n have_v give_v he_o he_o call_v jesus_n give_v he_o this_o appellation_n as_o a_o singular_a title_n of_o honour_n far_o pass_v all_o royal_a diadem_n because_o that_o same_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nave_n bear_v the_o figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o alone_o after_o moses_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o figurative_a service_n deliver_v by_o he_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o true_a and_o most_o pure_a religion_n thus_o to_o two_o man_n who_o surpass_v all_o people_n of_o that_o age_n in_o virtue_n and_o glory_n one_o be_v then_o highpriest_n the_o other_o to_o be_v chief_a ruler_n after_o he_o moses_n give_v the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o ensign_n of_o the_o great_a honour_n the_o prophet_n also_o who_o come_v after_o prophesy_v plain_o of_o christ_n by_o name_n foretell_v long_o beforehand_o the_o treacherous_a practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n against_o he_o and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o he_o both_o jeremy_n say_v thus_o 20._o the_o spirit_n before_o our_o face_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v take_v in_o their_o net_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v alive_a among_o the_o heathen_a and_o david_n also_o be_v very_o much_o perplex_v speak_v thus_o 8._o why_o have_v the_o gentile_n rage_v and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v forth_o and_o the_o prince_n assemble_v together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n whereunto_o afterward_o he_o add_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n therefore_o among_o the_o hebrew_n have_v not_o only_o honour_v those_o that_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o high-priesthood_n be_v anoint_v with_o figurative_a and_o mystical_a oil_n prepare_v on_o purpose_n but_o king_n also_o who_o prophet_n by_o the_o divine_a appointment_n anoint_v make_v figurative_a christ_n because_o they_o bear_v in_o themselves_o a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o regal_a and_o princely_a power_n of_o the_o only_a and_o true_a christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o moreover_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o certain_a of_o the_o prophet_n also_o by_o be_v anoint_v have_v typical_o become_v christ_n so_o that_o all_o these_o have_v a_o relation_n unto_o the_o true_a christ_n the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a word_n the_o only_a highpriest_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o only_a king_n of_o all_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o only_a chief_a prophet_n of_o the_o father_n among_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v demonstrable_a for_o none_o of_o they_o that_o of_o old_a be_v typical_o anoint_v whether_o priest_n or_o king_n or_o prophet_n ever_o obtain_v so_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n as_o the_o saviour_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o only_a and_o true_a christ_n have_v show_v indeed_o none_o of_o they_o how_o famous_a soever_o they_o be_v among_o their_o own_o follower_n throughout_o many_o age_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o honour_n have_v cause_v by_o their_o be_v typical_o call_v christ_n that_o such_o as_o be_v conform_v to_o they_o shall_v be_v name_v christian_n neither_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o adoration_n be_v exhibit_v by_o their_o subject_n unto_o any_o of_o they_o neither_o after_o the_o death_n of_o any_o of_o they_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o any_o be_v so_o much_o affect_v towards_o he_o as_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o honour_n neither_o have_v there_o be_v any_o so_o great_a stir_n and_o commotion_n among_o all_o the_o nation_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o any_o of_o they_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n be_v not_o of_o such_o efficacy_n in_o they_o as_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o truth_n exhibit_v by_o our_o saviour_n who_o though_o he_o receive_v not_o from_o any_o the_o ensign_n and_o badge_n of_o the_o high-priesthood_n nor_o indeed_o priesthood_n lineal_o descend_v according_a unto_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o priestly_a race_n nor_o be_v advance_v by_o a_o guard_n of_o arm_a man_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v make_v a_o prophet_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n nor_o obtain_v any_o preeminence_n or_o prerogative_n among_o the_o jew_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v adorn_v vales._n by_o the_o father_n with_o all_o these_o dignity_n though_o not_o in_o type_n and_o symbol_n yet_o in_o very_a truth_n and_o although_o he_o obtain_v all_o these_o title_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o those_o man_n do_v whereof_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v yet_o have_v he_o be_v more_o true_o style_v christ_n than_o they_o all_o and_o he_o as_o be_v the_o only_a and_o true_a christ_n of_o god_n have_v by_o that_o true_o venerable_a and_o sacred_a name_n of_o his_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o christian_n nor_o do_v he_o deliver_v henceforth_o type_n and_o shadow_n unto_o his_o follower_n but_o naked_a virtue_n and_o a_o heavenly_a life_n accompany_v with_o the_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o verity_n and_o the_o ointment_n he_o receive_v be_v not_o corporal_a compound_v of_o spice_n but_o divine_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o participation_n of_o the_o unbegotten_a deity_n of_o the_o father_n the_o which_o thing_n again_o isaiah_n declare_v when_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o wherefore_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n unto_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o cure_v the_o contrite_a in_o heart_n to_o preach_v deliverance_n unto_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o not_o only_a isaiah_n but_o david_n also_o direct_v his_o word_n to_o his_o person_n say_v 7._o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n last_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o right_a sceptre_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n wherefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n in_o which_o text_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n term_v christ_n god_n the_o second_o honour_v he_o with_o a_o royal_a sceptre_n thence_o descend_v by_o degree_n after_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o royal_a power_n in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v christ_n anoint_v not_o with_o oil_n of_o corporeal_a substance_n but_o of_o divine_a that_o be_v of_o gladness_n whereby_o he_o signify_v his_o prerogative_n and_o surpass_a excellency_n above_o they_o which_o with_o corporeal_a and_o typical_a oil_n have_v of_o old_a be_v anoint_v and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o david_n speak_v of_o he_o thus_o say_v 3._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o out_o of_o my_o womb_n before_o the_o daystar_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n
who_o be_v over_o all_o and_o worship_v he_o with_o virtuous_a work_n and_o not_o with_o the_o ceremonious_a service_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v afterward_o by_o moses_n unto_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o nation_n be_v bless_v the_o very_a same_o manner_n of_o religion_n which_o abraham_n follow_v be_v find_v at_o this_o present_a among_o christian_n alone_a throughout_o the_o world_n practise_v by_o they_o in_o work_n which_o be_v far_o more_o evident_a than_o word_n what_o then_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v henceforth_o confess_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n of_o live_v and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o religion_n be_v common_a to_o we_o who_o have_v our_o name_n from_o christ_n with_o they_o who_o of_o old_a sincere_o serve_v god_n and_o be_v so_o dear_a unto_o he_o it_o plain_o appear_v therefore_o that_o that_o perfect_a and_o exact_a rule_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v neither_o new_a nor_o strange_a but_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o first_o the_o only_a and_o the_o true_a one_o and_o of_o these_o matter_n let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v chap._n v._o of_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n manifestation_n unto_o men._n but_o after_o this_o preparation_n wherein_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n we_o have_v lay_v down_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o usher-in_a the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n we_o design_v it_o now_o remain_v that_o we_o take_v the_o first_o step_n as_o it_o be_v of_o our_o journey_n from_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o flesh_n call_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n and_o upon_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o of_o who_o we_o treat_v our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n the_o heavenly_a word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o help_n and_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v now_o therefore_o satisfaction_n the_o two_o and_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n and_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o subdue_a of_o egypt_n and_o the_o death_n of_o antonius_n and_o cleopatra_n in_o who_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ptolomee_n in_o egypt_n cease_v when_o our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o 1._o tax_v which_o be_v when_o please_v cyrenius_n be_v governor_n of_o syria_n be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n agreeable_a to_o the_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o of_o he_o which_o tax_v under_o cyrenius_n flavius_n josephus_n a_o most_o famous_a historiographer_n among_o the_o hebrew_n make_v mention_n of_o add_v thereto_o another_o history_n concern_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o galilean_n which_o spring_v up_o about_o the_o same_o time_n whereof_o among_o we_o also_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v say_v thus_o 37._o after_o this_o man_n rise_v up_o one_o vales._n judas_n of_o galilee_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o tax_v and_o draw_v away_o much_o people_n after_o he_o he_o also_o himself_o perish_v and_o all_o even_a as_o many_o as_o obey_v he_o be_v disperse_v the_o same_o indeed_o josephus_n before_o mention_v in_o his_o eighteen_o book_n of_o antiquity_n do_v agree_v in_o and_o confirm_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n cyrenius_n one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o roman_a senator_n a_o man_n who_o have_v bear_v all_o office_n and_o by_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o honour_n have_v climb_v at_o length_n to_o the_o consulship_n and_o who_o be_v great_o renown_v in_o other_o respect_n come_v with_o a_o few_o man_n into_o syria_n be_v send_v on_o purpose_n by_o caesar_n as_o judge_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o to_o take_v the_o valuation_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v judas_z gaulanite_n a_o man_n of_o the_o city_n name_v gamala_n have_v take_v unto_o he_o one_o saddochus_fw-la a_o pharisee_fw-mi earnest_o solicit_v the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n both_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o tax_v of_o this_o tribute_n infer_v nothing_o but_o manifest_a servitude_n and_o exhort_v the_o whole_a nation_n to_o maintain_v their_o liberty_n and_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o same_o person_n at_o that_o time_n a_o certain_a galilean_a by_o name_n judas_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n of_o that_o region_n to_o defection_n upbraid_v they_o for_o pay_v tribute_n so_o tame_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o have_v god_n their_o sovereign_n for_o suffer_v mortal_a man_n to_o be_v their_o master_n so_o far_o josephus_n chap._n vi_o that_o in_o his_o time_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o before_o by_o succession_n have_v hold_v the_o principality_n surcease_v and_o that_o herod_n the_o first_o of_o the_o alien_n become_v their_o king_n now_o at_o that_o time_n when_o herod_n the_o first_o of_o they_o who_o by_o descent_n be_v a_o foreigner_n have_v obtain_v the_o rule_n over_o the_o jewish_a nation_n the_o prophecy_n write_v by_o moses_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v 10._o there_o shall_v not_o want_v a_o prince_n in_o juda_n neither_o a_o leader_n fail_v of_o his_o loin_n until_o he_o come_v for_o who_o it_o be_v reserve_v who_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o gentile_n indeed_o the_o thing_n of_o that_o prophecy_n hang_v unaccomplish_v all_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o live_v under_o prince_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n who_o take_v their_o beginning_n as_o high_a as_o moses_n himself_o continue_v down_o their_o reign_n even_o to_o the_o empire_n of_o augustus_n under_o who_o herod_n the_o first_o vales._n foreigner_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o jew_n grant_v he_o by_o the_o roman_n who_o as_o josephus_n declare_v be_v by_o his_o father_n side_n a_o idumaean_a by_o his_o mother_n a_o arabian_a but_o as_o affricanus_fw-la one_o not_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o writer_n say_v they_o who_o have_v be_v more_o accurate_a about_o his_o pedigree_n say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o antipater_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o herod_n a_o ascalonite_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o servant_n which_o minister_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n this_o antipater_n be_v take_v by_o idumaean_a thief_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n remain_v a_o long_a time_n among_o they_o because_o his_o father_n be_v one_o of_o a_o mean_a estate_n be_v not_o able_a to_o redeem_v he_o and_o be_v bring_v up_o after_o their_o manner_n of_o breed_v become_v at_o length_n very_o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o hyrcanus_n the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o very_a man_n son_n be_v that_o herod_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o therefore_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o alien_n then_o be_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o gentile_n even_o at_o the_o door_n according_a unto_o that_o prophecy_n for_o then_o the_o line_n of_o their_o native_a prince_n and_o governor_n be_v break_v off_o which_o have_v be_v draw_v down_o by_o a_o continue_a succession_n from_o moses_n himself_o until_o that_o time_n for_o before_o they_o be_v take_v captive_n and_o carry_v into_o babylon_n king_n reign_v over_o they_o begin_v from_o saul_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o from_o david_n before_o their_o king_n prince_n bear_v rule_n over_o they_o who_o they_o call_v judge_n begin_v their_o government_n after_o moses_n and_o his_o successor_n joshua_n jesus_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n there_o cease_v not_o among_o they_o a_o form_n of_o government_n a_o aristocracy_n together_o with_o a_o oligarchie_n the_o best_a rule_v and_o they_o but_o few_o in_o number_n for_o the_o high-priest_n have_v hold_v that_o preeminence_n until_o pompey_n the_o roman_a captain_n come_v upon_o they_o by_o main_a force_n besiege_v and_o ransack_a jerusalem_n pollute_v the_o holy_a place_n by_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o send_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n the_o highpriest_n who_o name_n be_v aristobulus_n with_o his_o son_n who_o by_o succession_n from_o his_o progenitor_n have_v continue_v unto_o that_o time_n both_o prince_n and_o priest_n and_o commit_v the_o office_n of_o high-priesthood_n unto_o his_o brother_n hyrcanus_n and_o from_o that_o time_n â—orth_o make_v the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n become_v tributary_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o indeed_o not_o long_o after_o hyrcanus_n the_o last_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o high-priesthood_n by_o succession_n befall_v be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o parthian_n herod_n the_o first_o foreigner_n as_o i_o say_v before_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n deliver_v to_o he_o by_o the_o roman_a
paul_n when_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n raise_v a_o tumult_n against_o he_o 38._o be_v not_o thou_o that_o egyptian_a which_o before_o these_o day_n make_v a_o uproar_n and_o led_a into_o the_o wilderness_n vales._n four_o thousand_o man_n that_o be_v murderer_n but_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o felix_n chap._n xxii_o how_o paul_n be_v send_v bind_v from_o judea_n to_o rome_n have_v make_v his_o defence_n be_v whole_o acquit_v but_o festus_n be_v by_o nero_n send_v as_o successor_n to_o this_o felix_n in_o who_o time_n paul_n have_v plead_v for_o himself_o be_v carry_v bind_v to_o rome_n aristarchus_n be_v with_o he_o who_o somewhere_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o deserve_o style_v his_o fellow_n prisoner_n and_o luke_n who_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v his_o history_n here_o have_v show_v that_o paul_n live_v two_o full_a year_n at_o rome_n enjoy_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n his_o liberty_n and_o that_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o man_n forbid_v he_o then_o have_v make_v his_o defence_n it_o be_v moreover_o report_v that_o the_o apostle_n travel_v again_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o ministration_n of_o preach_v and_o that_o come_v the_o second_o time_n to_o the_o same_o city_n he_o end_v his_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n in_o this_o emperor_n reign_n at_o which_o time_n be_v in_o bond_n he_o write_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n signify_v therein_o both_o his_o former_a defence_n and_o also_o his_o approach_a death_n take_v his_o own_o testimony_n hereof_o at_o my_o first_o answer_n say_v he_o no_o man_n stand_v with_o i_o but_o all_o man_n forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_a may_v be_v full_o know_v and_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v hear_v and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n by_o which_o word_n he_o make_v it_o plain_o evident_a that_o at_o the_o first_o time_n that_o his_o preach_v may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a of_o nero_n because_o of_o his_o cruelty_n vales._n but_o afterward_o he_o have_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n like_o unto_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n for_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o see_v that_o his_o end_n be_v now_o near_o at_o hand_n wherefore_o have_v say_v and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n he_o add_v this_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n evident_o signify_v that_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o he_o more_o plain_o foretell_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n say_v for_o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n moreover_o in_o this_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n he_o manifest_o declare_v that_o only_a luke_n be_v then_o with_o he_o when_o he_o write_v it_o but_o at_o his_o first_o answer_n that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v with_o he_o then_o whence_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o luke_n conclude_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o that_o time_n have_v continue_v the_o history_n so_o long_o as_o he_o accompany_v paul_n these_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v that_o we_o may_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o paul_n be_v not_o consummate_v at_o that_o first_o come_v of_o his_o to_o rome_n which_o luke_n mention_n for_o its_o likely_a that_o paul_n apology_n for_o his_o opinion_n be_v more_o easy_o admit_v by_o nero_n he_o behave_v himself_o more_o mild_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o empire_n but_o proceed_v afterward_o to_o the_o commission_n of_o most_o horrid_a and_o villainous_a act_n those_o thing_n against_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o many_o other_o person_n be_v by_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n chap._n xxiii_o how_o james_n call_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v martyr_a moreover_o paul_n have_v appeal_v to_o caesar_n and_o be_v by_o festus_n send_v to_o rome_n the_o jew_n who_o have_v plot_v a_o design_n against_o he_o be_v now_o disappoint_v of_o their_o expectation_n set_v upon_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v their_o villainous_a practice_n against_o he_o lead_v he_o forth_o public_o they_o require_v he_o to_o renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n before_o all_o the_o people_n but_o when_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o all_o have_v speak_v free_o and_o with_o a_o great_a boldness_n than_o they_o look_v for_o before_o the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o have_v confess_v that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o man_n they_o slay_v he_o who_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o to_o be_v a_o most_o just_a person_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o singular_a eminence_n he_o arrive_v to_o in_o his_o lead_v a_o philosophical_a and_o pious_a course_n of_o life_n take_v the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o government_n as_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n for_o this_o their_o licentiousness_n for_o festus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n dead_a in_o judea_n that_o province_n be_v without_o a_o precedent_n and_o procuratour_n now_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o james_n death_n the_o word_n of_o clemens_n before_o quote_v by_o we_o have_v manifest_v he_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v headlong_o from_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o beat_v to_o death_n with_o a_o club_n but_o moreover_o vales._n hegesippus_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o first_o succession_n after_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n most_o accurate_o relate_v these_o thing_n concern_v this_o james_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n undertake_v together_o with_o the_o apostle_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o james_n who_o be_v surname_v the_o just_a by_o all_o even_a from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n until_o we_o for_o many_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o james_n but_o this_o man_n be_v holy_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n he_o drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n nor_o eat_v any_o creature_n wherein_o there_o be_v life_n there_o never_o come_v razor_n upon_o his_o head_n he_o anoint_v not_o himself_o with_o oil_n neither_o do_v he_o use_v a_o bath_n to_o vales._n he_o only_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holie_n he_o wear_v no_o woollen_a but_o linen_n garment_n and_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n alone_o where_o he_o be_v find_v upon_o his_o knee_n make_v supplication_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o knee_n be_v become_v hard_a and_o brawny_a like_o those_o of_o a_o camel_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o continual_a kneel_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o make_v supplication_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o people_n wherefore_o upon_o account_n of_o his_o most_o eminent_a righteousness_n he_o be_v call_v justus_n and_o 1._o oblias_n which_o signify_v in_o english_a the_o defence_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o prophet_n declare_v concern_v he_o therefore_o certain_a man_n of_o the_o vales._n seven_o heresy_n among_o that_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o we_o have_v before_o write_v of_o in_o our_o commentary_n ask_v he_o which_o be_v the_o vales._n gate_n of_o jesus_n and_o he_o say_v that_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o saviour_n some_o of_o they_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n but_o the_o forementioned_a sect_n believe_v neither_o the_o vales._n resurrection_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n but_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v believe_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o james_n therefore_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o commotion_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o think_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ._n come_v altogether_o therefore_o unto_o james_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o beseech_v thou_o restrain_v the_o people_n for_o they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n concern_v jesus_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n we_o entreat_v thou_o persuade_v all_o those_o that_o come_v together_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n that_o they_o may_v think_v aright_o concern_v jesus_n for_o we_o all_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o thou_o and_o we_o and_o
vespasian_n command_v that_o the_o descendant_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v seek_v out_o and_o moreover_o it_o be_v report_v that_o vespasian_n after_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n command_v all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o david_n to_o be_v diligent_o seek_v out_o lest_o any_o one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a race_n shall_v be_v leave_v remain_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o a_o most_o sore_a persecution_n be_v thereby_o again_o bring_v upon_o the_o jew_n chap._n xiii_o that_o anencletus_n be_v the_o second_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o when_o vespasian_n have_v reign_v ten_o year_n his_o son_n titus_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o who_o reign_n linus_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v hold_v that_o public_a charge_n twelve_o year_n deliver_v it_o to_o vales._n anencletus_n and_o titus_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n and_o as_o many_o month_n be_v succeed_v by_o his_o brother_n domitian_n chap._n fourteen_o that_o avilius_n be_v the_o second_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n furthermore_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o domitian_n vales._n annianus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n have_v there_o spend_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n complete_a die_v after_o who_o succeed_v vales._n avilius_n be_v the_o second_o bishop_n there_o chap._n xv._n that_o clemens_n be_v the_o three_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n also_o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o this_o emperor_n reign_n anencletus_n have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n twelve_o year_n have_v to_o his_o successor_n clemens_n who_o the_o apostle_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n declare_v to_o be_v his_o fellow-labourer_n say_v 3._o with_o clement_n also_o and_o with_o other_o my_o fellow-labourer_n who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n chap._n xvi_o concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n moreover_o there_o be_v extant_a one_o epistle_n of_o this_o clemens_n his_o which_o by_o general_a consent_n be_v acknowledge_v as_o genuine_a and_o be_v singular_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o that_o of_o the_o corinthian_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o faction_n raise_v in_o the_o corinthian_a church_n which_o epistle_n also_o we_o have_v know_v to_o have_v be_v public_o read_v in_o many_o church_n before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n both_o in_o time_n past_a and_o also_o in_o our_o own_o memory_n now_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o aforementioned_a clemens_n there_o be_v a_o faction_n raise_v in_o the_o corinthian_a church_n hegesippus_n be_v a_o witness_n worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o persecution_n in_o domitian_n time_n vales._n beside_o domitian_n have_v show_v much_o cruelty_n towards_o many_o and_o by_o unjust_a sentence_n put_v to_o death_n no_o small_a company_n of_o man_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v noble_o descend_v and_o illustrious_a and_o have_v punish_v innumerable_a other_o most_o eminent_a person_n undeserved_o with_o banishment_n and_o loss_n of_o good_n at_o length_n render_v himself_o the_o successor_n of_o nero_n as_o to_o his_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o his_o fight_v against_o he_o for_o he_o raise_v the_o second_o persecution_n against_o we_o although_o his_o father_n vespasian_n have_v design_v nothing_o injurious_a towards_o we_o vales._n chap_n xviii_o concern_v john_n the_o apostle_n and_o his_o revelation_n in_o this_o persecution_n be_v report_v that_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o also_o evangelist_n who_o yet_o live_v be_v banish_v into_o the_o isle_n patmos_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o testimony_n he_o exhibit_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n indeed_o 5._o irenaeus_n write_v concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n mention_v in_o the_o 13._o revelation_n of_o john_n do_v in_o these_o very_a word_n in_o his_o five_o book_n against_o heresy_n thus_o speak_v concern_v john_n but_o if_o at_o this_o present_a time_n name_n his_o name_n ought_v public_o to_o be_v preach_v it_o will_v have_v be_v speak_v of_o by_o he_o who_o see_v the_o revelation_n for_o it_o be_v see_v not_o a_o long_a time_n since_o but_o almost_o in_o our_o age_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o domitian_n reign_n but_o so_o mighty_o do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o faith_n flourish_v in_o those_o forementioned_a time_n that_o even_o those_o writer_n who_o be_v whole_o estrange_v from_o our_o religion_n have_v not_o think_v it_o troublesome_a to_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o history_n both_o this_o persecution_n and_o also_o the_o martyrdom_n suffer_v therein_o and_o they_o have_v also_o accurate_o show_v the_o very_a time_n relate_v that_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o domitian_n flavia_n domitilla_n daughter_n of_o the_o sister_n of_o flavius_n clemens_n at_o that_o time_n one_o of_o the_o consul_n at_o rome_n be_v together_o with_o many_o other_o also_o banish_v into_o the_o island_n pontia_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ._n chap._n xix_o how_o domitian_n command_v that_o the_o descendant_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v slay_v when_o the_o same_o domitian_n give_v command_v that_o the_o descendant_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v slay_v there_o go_v a_o ancient_a report_n that_o some_o heretic_n accuse_v the_o posterity_n of_o judas_n who_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n and_o bear_v affinity_n to_o christ_n himself_o and_o this_o hegesippus_n manifest_v word_n for_o word_n say_v thus_o chap._n xx._n concern_v those_o that_o be_v relate_v to_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v yet_o survive_v who_o be_v relate_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o nephew_n of_o that_o judas_n who_o be_v call_v the_o desposyni_n brother_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n who_o they_o accuse_v as_o be_v descend_v from_o david_n and_o these_o vales._n evocatus_fw-la bring_v to_o caesar_n domitian_n for_o domitian_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o herod_n and_o he_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o then_o he_o question_v they_o how_o great_a possession_n they_o have_v or_o what_o quantity_n of_o money_n they_o be_v master_n of_o and_o they_o say_v that_o they_o both_o have_v but_o nine_o thousand_o etymol_n penny_n a_o moiety_n whereof_o belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o and_o these_o they_o say_v they_o have_v not_o in_o ready_a money_n but_o in_o land_n of_o that_o value_n be_v only_o thirty_o nine_o acre_n of_o which_o also_o they_o pay_v vales._n tribute_n and_o themselves_o be_v maintain_v by_o their_o own_o labour_n and_o then_o they_o show_v their_o hand_n produce_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o their_o work_n the_o hardness_n of_o their_o skin_n and_o a_o brawniness_n imprint_v on_o their_o hand_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o assiduous_a labour_n be_v also_o ask_v concern_v christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v and_o when_o and_o where_o it_o will_v appear_v they_o return_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o worldly_a nor_o terrestrial_a but_o celestial_a and_o angelical_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o will_v come_v in_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n upon_o which_o answer_n domitian_n condemn_v they_o not_o but_o scorn_v they_o as_o despicable_a person_n he_o dismiss_v they_o unbound_v and_o by_o edict_n appease_v the_o persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o church_n but_o they_o thus_o release_v as_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o preside_v over_o church_n as_o be_v both_o martyr_n and_o also_o ally_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o peace_n ensue_v they_o live_v till_o the_o reign_n of_o trajan_n so_o far_o hegesippus_n but_o moreover_o vales._n tertullian_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o domitian_n domitian_n also_o attempt_v a_o persecution_n who_o be_v a_o limb_n of_o nero_n as_o to_o cruelty_n but_o be_v also_o but_o a_o man_n he_o soon_o desist_v from_o his_o enterprise_n restore_v even_o those_o who_o he_o have_v banish_v but_o after_o domitian_n have_v reign_v fifteen_o year_n nerva_n have_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n the_o roman_a senate_n decree_v that_o domitian_n title_n of_o honour_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v by_o he_o unjust_o banish_v shall_v return_v to_o their_o house_n and_o have_v their_o good_n restore_v this_o they_o relate_v who_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n moreover_o the_o account_n of_o the_o ancient_n among_o we_o declare_v that_o then_o also_o the_o apostle_n john_n be_v release_v from_o his_o banishment_n in_o the_o island_n and_o take_v up_o his_o habitation_n again_o at_o ephesus_n chap._n xxi_o that_o cerdo_n be_v the_o three_o that_o preside_v over_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n but_o nerva_n
have_v reign_v something_o more_o than_o a_o year_n trajan_n succeed_v he_o it_o be_v his_o first_o year_n wherein_o cerdo_n succeed_v avilius_n who_o have_v govern_v the_o alexandrian_a church_n thirteen_o year_n this_o cerdo_n be_v the_o three_o from_o annianus_n who_o first_o preside_v there_o at_o this_o time_n also_o clemens_n yet_o govern_v the_o roman_a church_n he_o be_v also_o the_o three_o that_o after_o vales._n paul_n and_o peter_n have_v the_o episcopal_a dignity_n there_o linus_n be_v the_o first_o and_o after_o he_o anencletus_n chap._n xxii_o that_o ignatius_n be_v the_o second_o that_o preside_v over_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n moreover_o euodius_n have_v be_v constitute_v the_o first_o bishop_n at_o antioch_n the_o second_o be_v ignatius_n a_o man_n famous_a in_o those_o time_n simeon_n likewise_o be_v the_o second_o who_o after_o our_o saviour_n brother_n at_o the_o same_o time_n vales._n enter_v upon_o the_o public_a charge_n over_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n chap._n xxiii_o a_o relation_n concern_v john_n the_o apostle_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o apostle_n and_o also_o evangelist_n john_n the_o same_o who_o jesus_n love_v remain_v yet_o alive_a in_o asia_n govern_v the_o church_n there_o be_v return_v from_o his_o exile_n in_o the_o island_n after_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n for_o that_o he_o be_v hitherto_o alive_a it_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o two_o who_o evidence_n the_o matter_n and_o they_o be_v very_o worthy_a of_o credit_n have_v be_v constant_a assertor_n of_o catholic_n sound_n doctrine_n i_o mean_v these_o person_n irenaeus_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n the_o former_a of_o who_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o heresy_n write_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n 39_o and_o all_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v conversant_a in_o asia_n with_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v testify_v that_o john_n deliver_v it_o to_o they_o for_o he_o continue_v among_o they_o until_o trajan's_n time_n and_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o that_o work_n he_o manifest_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n moreover_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n be_v found_v indeed_o by_o paul_n but_o john_n continue_v among_o they_o until_o trajan's_n time_n be_v a_o most_o faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o clemens_n likewise_o have_v evident_o show_v the_o time_n add_v withal_o a_o relation_n very_o necessary_a for_o those_o who_o delight_n to_o hear_v good_a and_o profitable_a thing_n in_o that_o work_n of_o he_o which_o he_o entitle_v who_o that_o rich_a man_n be_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v let_v we_o therefore_o take_v his_o book_n and_o read_v the_o story_n which_o be_v thus_o hear_v a_o relation_n which_o be_v not_o a_o feign_a story_n but_o a_o real_a truth_n deliver_v concern_v john_n the_o apostle_n and_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o tyrant_n he_o return_v from_o the_o island_n patmos_n to_o ephesus_n and_o be_v thereto_o request_v he_o go_v to_o the_o neighbour_a province_n in_o some_o place_n constitute_v bishop_n in_o other_o set_v in_o order_n whole_a church_n vales._n and_o other_o where_o elect_v into_o the_o clergy_n some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o who_o be_v make_v know_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n come_v therefore_o to_o one_o of_o the_o city_n not_o far_o distant_a the_o vales._n name_n whereof_o some_o mention_n and_o moreover_o have_v here_o refresh_v the_o brethren_n at_o length_n cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o a_o youth_n of_o a_o goodly_a stature_n of_o body_n comely_a countenance_n and_o lively_a disposition_n he_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o say_v this_o youth_n i_o do_v with_o all_o imaginable_a care_n commit_v to_o thy_o charge_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o a_o witness_n and_o when_o he_o have_v undertake_v this_o charge_n and_o promise_v his_o utmost_a care_n thereof_o john_n declare_v and_o desire_v the_o same_o again_o and_o afterward_o return_v to_o ephesus_n but_o the_o 30._o presbyter_n take_v home_o the_o youth_n commit_v to_o his_o custody_n educate_v he_o keep_v he_o within_o compass_n and_o cherish_v he_o and_o at_o length_n baptize_v he_o but_o after_o that_o he_o abate_v something_o of_o his_o great_a care_n and_o caution_n over_o he_o because_o he_o have_v fortify_v he_o with_o that_o most_o absolute_a defence_n to_o wit_n the_o vales._n seal_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o have_v obtain_v his_o freedom_n a_o little_a too_o early_o some_o idle_a dissolute_a young_a man_n that_o be_v enure_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n vales._n keep_v he_o company_n and_o first_o of_o all_o they_o entice_v he_o with_o sumptuous_a banquet_n then_o go_v out_o by_o night_n to_o rob_v and_o strip_v those_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o they_o carry_v he_o a_o long_a with_o they_o afterward_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v their_o complice_n in_o great_a roguery_n so_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o lewdness_n and_o because_o he_o be_v high_o spirit_v have_v once_o leave_v the_o right_a way_n like_o a_o strong_a hard_a mouth_a horse_n hold_v the_o bit_n between_o his_o tooth_n he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o fierce_o hurry_v into_o destruction_n in_o fine_a despair_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n he_o spend_v not_o his_o thought_n now_o upon_o any_o trifle_a design_n but_o attempt_v some_o enormous_a wickedness_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v whole_o past_o all_o hope_n he_o vales._n scorn_v to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o so_o mean_v a_o punishment_n as_o other_o thief_n do_v take_v therefore_o those_o his_o accomplice_n and_o have_v form_v they_o into_o a_o troop_n of_o thief_n he_o be_v ready_o make_v their_o commander_n in_o chief_a be_v the_o fierce_a the_o most_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a person_n of_o they_o all_o sometime_o after_o and_o there_o happen_v some_o necessity_n for_o it_o they_o send_v again_o for_o john_n who_o after_o he_o have_v set_v in_o order_n those_o thing_n upon_o account_n whereof_o he_o come_v say_v come_v on_o bishop_n restore_v we_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o custody_n which_o i_o and_o christ_n deliver_v to_o thou_o to_o take_v care_n of_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o witness_v over_o which_o thou_o do_v preside_v but_o he_o at_o first_o be_v astonish_v suppose_v himself_o to_o be_v false_o accuse_v about_o money_n which_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v neither_o can_v he_o give_v credit_n to_o john_n concern_v his_o demand_n of_o what_o he_o have_v not_o nor_o yet_o dare_v he_o disbelieve_v he_o but_o when_o john_n have_v say_v i_o demand_v the_o young_a man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o brother_n the_o old_a man_n fetch_v a_o deep_a sigh_n and_o also_o weep_v say_v he_o be_v dead_a how_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o god_n say_v he_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o he_o prove_v wicked_a and_o extreme_o naught_o and_o in_o conclusion_n a_o thief_n and_o now_o instead_o of_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o mountain_n with_o a_o troop_n of_o associate_n like_o himself_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o have_v rend_v his_o garment_n and_o with_o a_o great_a outcry_n smite_v his_o head_n i_o leave_v say_v he_o a_o excellent_a keeper_n of_o our_o brother_n soul_n but_o let_v a_o horse_n be_v present_o bring_v i_o and_o let_v i_o have_v a_o guide_n to_o direct_v i_o in_o the_o way_n he_o ride_v as_o he_o be_v forthwith_o from_o the_o church_n and_o come_v to_o the_o place_n be_v take_v by_o the_o watch_n which_o the_o thief_n have_v set_v he_o fly_v not_o nor_o make_v entreaty_n but_o call_v out_o for_o this_o purpose_n i_o come_v bring_v i_o to_o your_o captain_n he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n arm_v as_o he_o be_v stand_v still_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v john_n approach_v be_v ashamed_a he_o flee_v but_o he_o forgetful_a of_o his_o age_n with_o all_o possible_a speed_n pursue_v he_o cry_v out_o son_n why_o do_v thou_o flee_v from_o thy_o father_n unarm_v and_o age_a have_v compassion_n on_o i_o my_o son_n fear_v not_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o thy_o salvation_n i_o will_v intercede_v with_o christ_n for_o thou_o if_o need_v require_v i_o will_v willing_o undergo_v death_n for_o thou_o as_o the_o lord_n undergo_v it_o for_o we_o i_o will_v by_o way_n of_o recompense_n give_v my_o soul_n for_o thou_o stand_v still_o believe_v i_o christ_n have_v send_v i_o he_o have_v hear_v this_o first_o stand_v still_o look_v downward_o then_o he_o throw_v away_o his_o armour_n afterward_o tremble_v he_o weep_v bitter_o and_o embrace_v the_o approach_a old_a man_n crave_v pardon_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v for_o cry_v and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v baptize_v the_o second_o time_n with_o tear_n only_o he_o hide_v his_o right_a
hebrew_n the_o rest_n they_o make_v small_a account_n of_o they_o observe_v also_o the_o sabbath_n and_o all_o other_o judaical_a rite_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o on_o sunday_n they_o perform_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n from_o whence_o because_o of_o such_o opinion_n by_o they_o hold_v they_o get_v this_o name_n to_o wit_n the_o appellation_n of_o ebionite_n a_o name_n that_o betoken_v the_o poverty_n of_o their_o understanding_n for_o by_o this_o name_n a_o beggar_n be_v call_v among_o the_o heretic_n hebrew_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o arch-heretick_n cerinthus_n we_o have_v hear_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v one_o cerinthus_n a_o founder_n of_o another_o heresy_n caius_z who_o word_n i_o before_o quote_v in_o that_o disputation_n of_o his_o now_o extant_a write_v thus_o concern_v he_o but_o cerinthus_n also_o who_o by_o revelation_n write_v by_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o great_a a_o postle_n have_v feign_v monstrous_a narration_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v show_v he_o by_o angel_n and_o set_v they_o abroach_o among_o we_o say_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v terrestrial_a and_o that_o man_n live_v again_o in_o the_o flesh_n at_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o desire_n and_o pleasure_n he_o also_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o divine_a scripture_n and_o vales._n desirous_a to_o induce_v man_n into_o error_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n spend_v in_o a_o nuptial_a feast_n and_o dionysius_n also_o who_o in_o our_o time_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n vales._n in_o his_o second_o book_n concern_v promise_n speak_v something_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n as_o from_o ancient_a tradition_n mention_n this_o man_n in_o these_o word_n but_o cerinthus_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o heresy_n call_v from_o he_o the_o cerinthian_a heresy_n be_v they_o say_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n vales._n be_v desirous_a to_o put_v a_o creditable_a name_n upon_o his_o own_o forgery_n for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o tenet_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v terrestrial_a and_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o his_o body_n and_o altogether_o carnal_o mind_v earnest_o lust_v after_o in_o they_o he_o dream_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n consist_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o satiety_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o of_o those_o part_n beneath_o the_o belly_n that_o be_v in_o meat_n drink_n and_o marriage_n and_o in_o those_o thing_n whereby_o he_o think_v these_o might_n with_o a_o vales._n great_a pretence_n and_o show_v of_o piety_n be_v procure_v that_o be_v in_o feast_n sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o â—laying_n of_o offering_n thus_o far_o dionysius_n but_o ireneus_fw-la in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o heresy_n do_v recite_v some_o more_o secret_a false_a opinion_n of_o this_o man_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n he_o deliver_v in_o write_v a_o certain_a story_n unworthy_a to_o be_v forget_v as_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o polycarpe_n say_v that_o john_n the_o apostle_n go_v on_o a_o time_n to_o the_o bath_n to_o bathe_v himself_o and_o understanding_n that_o cerinthus_n be_v within_o retire_v in_o great_a haste_n from_o that_o place_n and_o flee_v out_o at_o the_o door_n not_o endure_v to_o go_v under_o the_o same_o roof_n with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o persuade_v those_o who_o be_v with_o he_o to_o do_v so_o also_o say_v let_v we_o be_v go_v lest_o the_o bath_n fall_v cerinthus_n that_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v within_o it_o chap._n xxix_o of_o nicholas_n and_o those_o heretic_n who_o bear_v his_o name_n vales._n at_o this_o time_n the_o heresy_n call_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicholaites_n continue_v for_o a_o very_a short_a time_n of_o which_o also_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n make_v mention_v these_o boast_v of_o nicholas_n one_o of_o the_o deacon_n who_o together_o with_o stephen_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o minister_v to_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o author_n of_o their_o sect._n now_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o three_o of_o his_o stromatwnn_n relate_v thus_o much_o of_o he_o word_n for_o word_n he_o they_o say_v have_v a_o beautiful_a wife_n be_v after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n blame_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o jealousy_n bring_v his_o wife_n forth_o and_o permit_v she_o to_o marry_v who_o she_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o for_o this_o deed_n they_o report_v be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o say_n of_o he_o to_o wiâ—_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o abuse_v the_o flesh_n those_o therefore_o who_o follow_v his_o heresy_n vales._n simple_o and_o rash_o assent_v to_o this_o say_n and_o imitate_v this_o deed_n do_v most_o impudent_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n but_o i_o be_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o nicholas_n make_v use_v of_o no_o other_o woman_n beside_o she_o he_o marry_v and_o that_o those_o of_o his_o child_n which_o be_v daughter_n remain_v virgin_n when_o they_o be_v old_a and_o his_o son_n continue_v undefiled_a by_o woman_n which_o thing_n be_v thus_o his_o bring_n of_o his_o wife_n over_o who_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v jealous_a forth_o before_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o reject_v and_o bridle_v his_o passion_n and_o by_o those_o word_n of_o his_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o abuse_v the_o flesh_n vales._n he_o teach_v continence_n and_o a_o abstain_v from_o those_o pleasure_n which_o be_v with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n desire_v by_o man_n for_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n commandment_n serve_v two_o master_n pleasure_n and_o the_o lord_n moreover_o they_o say_v that_o mathias_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o we_o shall_v war_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o abuse_v it_o allow_v it_o nothing_o of_o pleasure_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v enrich_v the_o soul_n by_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n let_v thus_o much_o therefore_o be_v speak_v concern_v those_o who_o endeavour_v about_o that_o time_n to_o deprave_v the_o truth_n but_o on_o a_o sudden_a be_v whole_o extinct_a chap._n xxx_o concern_v those_o apostle_n that_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v marry_v but_o clemens_n who_o word_n we_o even_o now_o recite_v after_o that_o passage_n of_o his_o before_o quote_v do_v reckon_v up_o those_o apostle_n that_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v marry_v upon_o account_n of_o such_o as_o despise_v marriage_n say_v what_o will_v they_o reprehend_v even_o the_o apostle_n also_o for_o peter_n and_o philip_n beget_v child_n and_o philip_n match_v his_o daughter_n to_o husband_n paul_n also_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n fear_v not_o to_o name_v his_o wife_n who_o he_o carry_v not_o about_o with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v with_o more_o expedition_n perform_v his_o ministration_n but_o because_o we_o have_v mention_v these_o thing_n it_o will_v not_o be_v troublesome_a to_o produce_v also_o another_o story_n of_o his_o worthy_o memorable_a which_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o his_o stromatwnn_n after_o this_o manner_n now_o they_o say_v that_o s_o t_o peter_n see_v his_o wife_n lead_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n rejoice_v because_o she_o be_v call_v by_o god_n and_o because_o she_o be_v return_v home_o and_o that_o call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n he_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v she_o say_v o_o woman_n remember_v the_o lord_n such_o be_v the_o wedlock_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o such_o the_o entire_a affection_n of_o most_o dear_a friend_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o subject_n now_o in_o hand_n we_o have_v here_o seasonable_o place_v chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o death_n of_o john_n and_o philip._n indeed_o both_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o death_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n and_o moreover_o the_o place_n where_o after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n their_o body_n be_v deposit_v we_o have_v before_o manifest_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o john_n death_n we_o have_v already_o also_o in_o some_o sort_n speak_v but_o the_o place_n of_o sepulchre_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o polycrates_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o ephesian_a church_n which_o he_o write_v to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o mention_n both_o he_o and_o also_o philip_n the_o apostle_n and_o his_o daughter_n after_o this_o manner_n for_o also_o in_o asia_n the_o great_a vales._n light_n be_v dead_a which_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v wherein_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o glory_n from_o heaven_n and_o shall_v find_v out_o all_o his_o saint_n i_o mean_v vales._n philip_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o die_v at_o hierapolos_n and_o two_o of_o his_o daughter_n who_o
province_n have_v condemn_v some_o christian_n and_o deprive_v other_o some_o be_v at_o length_n trouble_v at_o their_o great_a number_n ask_v advice_n of_o trajan_n then_o the_o emperor_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v with_o the_o residue_n say_v that_o beside_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o not_o sacrifice_v he_o find_v nothing_o of_o impiety_n in_o their_o religious_a mystery_n only_o that_o they_o hold_v early_a assembly_n in_o sing_a hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o vales._n certain_a summary_n of_o their_o polity_n that_o they_o forbid_v murder_n adultery_n fraud_n perfidiousness_n and_o such_o like_a crime_n then_o trajan_n return_v answer_v that_o those_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o indeed_o be_v diligent_o seek_v out_o but_o if_o by_o chance_n vales._n they_o be_v light_v on_o and_o bring_v before_o the_o governor_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o this_o be_v then_o the_o posture_n of_o affair_n chap._n xxxiv_o that_o evarestus_n be_v the_o four_o that_o govern_v the_o roman_a church_n clemens_n one_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v leave_v his_o episcopal_a office_n to_o evarestus_n finish_v his_o life_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n reign_n when_o he_o have_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n for_o full_a nine_o year_n space_n chap._n xxxv_o that_o justus_n be_v the_o three_o that_o govern_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o moreover_o simeon_n have_v finish_v his_o life_n after_o the_o foresay_a manner_n a_o certain_a jew_n by_o name_n justus_n succeed_v in_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v then_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o which_o he_o be_v one_o that_o believe_v in_o christ._n chap._n xxxvi_o concern_v ignatius_n and_o his_o epistle_n moreover_o at_o this_o time_n polycarpe_n a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n flourish_v in_o asia_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n at_o smyrna_n by_o those_o that_o see_v and_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o same_o time_n vales._n papias_n be_v famous_a who_o also_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o hierapolis_n a_o man_n most_o eminent_o learn_v and_o eloquent_a and_o know_v in_o the_o scripture_n ignatius_n also_o renown_v among_o mâ—â—y_n even_o to_o this_o day_n who_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v the_o second_o in_o succession_n there_o after_z peter_z report_n go_v that_o this_o man_n be_v send_v from_o syria_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v make_v food_n for_o wild_a beast_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o christ._n and_o be_v lead_v through_o asia_n under_o the_o custody_n of_o a_o most_o watchful_a guard_n he_o confirm_v the_o church_n in_o every_o city_n through_o which_o he_o pass_v by_o discourse_n and_o exhortation_n warn_v they_o most_o especial_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o then_o first_o spring_v up_o and_o increase_v and_o he_o exhort_v they_o firm_o to_o keep_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o think_v necessary_a for_o the_o more_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o posterity_n to_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n have_v confirm_v they_o by_o his_o own_o testimony_n come_v therefore_o at_o length_n to_o smyrna_n where_o polycarpe_n then_o be_v he_o write_v one_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n mention_v onesimus_n the_o pastor_n there_o and_o another_o to_o the_o church_n at_o magnesia_n stand_v on_o the_o river_n meander_n wherein_o again_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o damas_n the_o bishop_n and_o another_o to_o the_o church_n at_o trallis_n the_o governor_n whereof_o at_o that_o time_n he_o declare_v be_v polybius_n beside_o these_o epistle_n he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n wherein_o he_o earnest_o beseech_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o entreat_v he_o to_o avoid_v martyrdom_n lest_o they_o shall_v defraud_v he_o of_o his_o desire_a hope_n out_o of_o which_o epistle_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o quote_v some_o short_a passage_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o we_o have_v say_v thus_o therefore_o he_o write_v word_n for_o word_n from_o syria_n to_o rome_n i_o fight_v with_o beast_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n day_n and_o night_n bind_v to_o ten_o leopard_n that_o be_v to_o a_o file_n of_o soldier_n who_o be_v kind_o treat_v by_o i_o become_v 48._o worse_o but_o by_o their_o injury_n i_o be_o the_o more_o instruct_v but_o for_o all_o that_o i_o be_o not_o justify_v oh_o that_o i_o may_v enjoy_v the_o wild_a beast_n that_o be_v provide_v for_o i_o which_o i_o even_o hearty_o wish_v may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v fierce_a which_o i_o will_v allure_v to_o devour_v i_o immediate_o that_o they_o spare_v i_o not_o as_o out_o of_o fear_n they_o have_v leave_v some_o untouched_a but_o if_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v it_o i_o will_v compel_v they_o by_o force_n pardon_v i_o i_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o i_o now_o i_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n 52._o let_v nothing_o visible_a or_o invisible_a divert_v i_o from_o or_o envy_v my_o happiness_n of_o attain_v christ_n jesus_n let_v fire_n and_o the_o cross_n the_o assault_n of_o the_o wild_a beast_n the_o pull_v asunder_o of_o bone_n the_o cut_n off_o of_o member_n the_o stamp_v in_o piece_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o devil_n come_v upon_o i_o so_o i_o may_v obtain_v christ_n jesus_n and_o thus_o much_o he_o write_v from_o the_o foresay_a city_n to_o the_o church_n before_o name_v be_v now_o go_v beyond_o smyrna_n he_o from_o troas_n again_o send_v letter_n to_o those_o at_o philadelphia_n also_o to_o the_o church_n at_o smyrna_n and_o private_o to_o polycarpe_n the_o prelate_n thereof_o to_o who_o because_o he_o well_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a man_n he_o entrust_v his_o flock_n at_o antioch_n be_v a_o very_a true_a and_o good_a pastor_n request_v he_o that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o diligent_a care_n thereof_o the_o same_o person_n write_v to_o those_o of_o smyrna_n borrow_v some_o word_n which_o whence_o he_o have_v i_o 23._o know_v not_o speak_v thus_o much_o concern_v christ_n but_o i_o both_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o come_v to_o peter_n and_o those_o who_o be_v about_o he_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v hold_v of_o i_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o i_o be_o not_o a_o incorporeal_a spirit_n and_o straightway_o they_o touch_v he_o and_o believe_v irenaeus_n also_o speak_v of_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o mention_n his_o epistle_n say_v thus_o as_o one_o of_o our_o man_n condemn_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n for_o his_o faith_n in_o god_n say_v i_o be_o the_o breadcorn_n of_o god_n and_o i_o must_v be_v ground_n by_o the_o tooth_n of_o wild_a beast_n that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v pure_a bread_n and_o polycarpe_n mention_n the_o same_o epistle_n in_o that_o of_o he_o to_o the_o philippian_n in_o these_o very_a word_n i_o therefore_o beseech_v you_o all_o to_o obey_v those_o that_o be_v over_o you_o and_o to_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o patience_n which_o you_o have_v evident_o see_v not_o only_o in_o those_o bless_a man_n ignatius_n rufus_n and_o zosimus_n but_o also_o in_o other_o of_o we_o likewise_o in_o paul_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o all_o these_o run_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o proceed_v in_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o that_o place_n due_a to_o they_o from_o the_o lord_n together_o with_o who_o they_o suffer_v for_o they_o love_v not_o this_o present_a world_n but_o he_o who_o die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v by_o god_n raise_v for_o we_o again_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v both_o you_o and_o ignatius_n write_v to_o i_o that_o if_o any_o one_o go_v into_o syria_n he_o shall_v carry_v your_o letter_n thither_o which_o i_o will_v do_v if_o i_o can_v get_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n either_o i_o myself_o or_o some_o other_o who_o i_o will_v send_v as_o a_o messenger_n on_o purpose_n for_o you_o those_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n send_v by_o he_o to_o we_o and_o all_o the_o other_o we_o have_v here_o with_o we_o we_o have_v send_v to_o you_o according_a as_o you_o enjoin_v we_o they_o be_v make_v up_o with_o this_o letter_n from_o which_o epistle_n you_o may_v profit_v very_o much_o for_o they_o contain_v faith_n patience_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v conducible_a to_o our_o edification_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v ignatius_n after_o who_o succeed_v heros_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n chap._n xxxvii_o concern_v those_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v eminent_a among_o those_o who_o be_v illustrious_a in_o those_o time_n quadratus_n be_v one_o
who_o as_o fame_n say_v flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n many_o other_o also_o beside_o these_o be_v famous_a at_o that_o time_n have_v obtain_v the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o because_o they_o be_v the_o vales._n eminent_a disciple_n of_o such_o man_n build_v up_o those_o church_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v every_o where_o lay_v by_o the_o apostle_n promote_a great_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o scatter_v the_o salutary_a seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n at_o large_a over_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o many_o of_o the_o then_o disciple_n who_o soul_n be_v inflame_v by_o the_o divine_a word_n with_o a_o more_o ardent_a desire_n of_o philosophy_n first_o fulfil_v our_o saviour_n commandment_n by_o distribute_v their_o substance_n to_o those_o that_o be_v necessitous_a then_o after_o that_o travel_v abroad_o they_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o evangelist_n to_o those_o who_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o at_o all_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v very_o ambitious_a to_o preach_v christ_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a gospel_n and_o these_o person_n have_v only_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o remote_a and_o barbarous_a place_n and_o constitute_v other_o pastor_n commit_v to_o they_o the_o culture_n of_o those_o they_o have_v perfect_o introduce_v to_o the_o faith_n depart_v again_o to_o other_o region_n and_o nation_n accompany_v with_o the_o grace_n and_o cooperation_n of_o god_n for_o the_o divine_a spirit_n as_o yet_o wrought_v many_o wonderful_a work_n by_o they_o insomuch_o that_o at_o the_o first_o hear_n innumerable_a multitude_n of_o man_n do_v with_o most_o ready_a mind_n altogether_o admit_v of_o and_o engage_v themselves_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o recount_v by_o name_n all_o those_o who_o in_o the_o first_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v pastor_n or_o evangelist_n in_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n we_o will_v here_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o mention_n of_o their_o name_n only_o who_o write_n contain_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n they_o deliver_v be_v to_o this_o day_n extant_a among_o we_o chap._n xxxviii_o concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n and_o those_o other_o write_n which_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o he_o as_o for_o example_n the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n which_o we_o have_v reckon_v up_o and_o that_o of_o clemens_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o as_o undoubted_a which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a to_o the_o corinthian_a church_n wherein_o see_v he_o have_v insert_v many_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o sometime_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o it_o it_o evident_o manifest_v that_o that_o work_n be_v not_o new_a whence_o it_o have_v seem_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n to_o reckon_v this_o epistle_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o write_n of_o that_o apostle_n for_o paul_n have_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o his_o own_o country_n language_n some_o say_v that_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n but_o other_o that_o this_o clemens_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v translate_v that_o work_n which_o latter_a seem_v the_o true_a opinion_n because_o the_o stile_n both_o of_o clemens_n his_o epistle_n and_o also_o of_o that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n appear_v to_o be_v very_o like_a and_o the_o sense_n and_o expression_n in_o both_o the_o work_n be_v not_o much_o different_a you_o must_v also_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o second_o epistle_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v clemens_n his_o but_o we_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o general_o acknowledge_v nor_o approve_v of_o as_o the_o former_a because_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o ancient_n have_v not_o quote_v any_o authority_n out_o of_o it_o further_o also_o some_o have_v of_o late_o produce_v other_o voluminous_a and_o large_a work_n as_o if_o they_o be_v he_o contain_v the_o vales._n dialogue_n of_o peter_n and_o vales._n apion_n vales._n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n extant_a among_o the_o ancient_n neither_o do_v there_o appear_v in_o they_o the_o vales._n pure_a form_n of_o apostolical_a sound_a doctrine_n now_o therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a which_o be_v the_o genuine_a and_o undoubted_a write_n of_o clemens_n we_o have_v also_o speak_v sufficient_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o ignatius_n and_o polycarpe_n chap._n thirty-nine_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o papias_n the_o book_n of_o papias_n now_o extant_a be_v five_o in_o number_n which_o he_o entitle_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o lord_n irenaeus_n mention_n no_o more_o than_o these_o five_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o he_o say_v thus_o and_o these_o thing_n papias_n the_o auditor_n of_o john_n the_o companion_n of_o polycarpe_n one_o of_o the_o ancients_n atte_v in_o writing_n in_o the_o four_o of_o his_o book_n for_o he_o compile_v five_o thus_o far_o irenaeus_n but_o papias_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n do_v not_o evidence_n himself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o beholder_n or_o a_o auditor_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n but_o only_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n from_o those_o who_o be_v well_o know_v to_o they_o which_o he_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v tedious_a to_o i_o to_o vales._n set_v down_o in_o order_n together_o with_o my_o interpretation_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v well_o learn_v from_o the_o elder_n and_o faithful_o remember_v the_o truth_n whereof_o will_v be_v confirm_v by_o i_o for_o i_o delight_v not_o in_o those_o who_o speak_v much_o as_o most_o do_v but_o in_o those_o that_o teach_v the_o truth_n nor_o in_o those_o who_o recite_v strange_a and_o unusual_a precept_n but_o in_o such_o as_o faithful_o rehearse_v the_o commandment_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o truth_n now_o if_o at_o any_o time_n i_o meet_v with_o any_o one_o that_o have_v converse_v with_o the_o elder_n i_o make_v a_o diligent_a enquiry_n after_o their_o say_n what_o andrew_n or_o what_o peter_n say_v or_o what_o philip_n or_o thomas_n or_o james_n or_o john_n or_o matthew_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n disciple_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v and_o what_o aristion_n and_o john_n the_o elder_a the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n utter_v for_o i_o think_v that_o those_o thing_n contain_v in_o book_n can_v not_o profit_v i_o so_o much_o as_o what_o i_o hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n yet_o survive_v in_o which_o word_n its_o very_a observable_a that_o he_o recount_v the_o name_n of_o john_n twice_o the_o former_a of_o who_o he_o reckon_v among_o peter_n james_n matthew_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n manifest_o show_v thereby_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n but_o make_v a_o distinction_n in_o his_o word_n he_o place_v the_o other_o john_n with_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n put_v aristion_n before_o he_o and_o express_o call_v he_o the_o elder_a so_o that_o hereby_o be_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o relation_n who_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o in_o asia_n who_o have_v that_o same_o name_n and_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sepulcher_n at_o ephesus_n and_o each_o of_o they_o now_o call_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o john_n now_o i_o judge_v it_o very_o requisite_a to_o make_v this_o observation_n for_o its_o likely_a that_o the_o second_o unless_o any_o one_o will_v rather_o have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o first_o see_v that_o revelation_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n further_n this_o papias_n who_o we_o speak_v of_o profess_v he_o receive_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o those_o who_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o they_o and_o be_v as_o he_o say_v the_o hearer_n of_o aristion_n and_o john_n the_o elder_a indeed_o he_o mention_n they_o often_o by_o name_n and_o have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o work_n those_o tradition_n he_o receive_v from_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o have_v be_v say_v by_o we_o not_o unprofitable_o as_o we_o judge_v it_o be_v also_o worth_a our_o add_v to_o the_o forequote_v word_n of_o papias_n other_o relation_n of_o the_o same_o author_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o some_o miracle_n and_o other_o passage_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o tradition_n indeed_o that_o philip_n the_o apostle_n together_o with_o his_o daughter_n live_v at_o hierapolis_n have_v be_v manifest_v by_o what_o we_o say_v book_n before_o now_o we_o be_v to_o show_v that_o papias_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n mention_n his_o receive_v a_o wonderful_a narration_n from_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip._n for_o he_o relate_v that_o
germanicus_n be_v most_o signal_o courageous_a who_o be_v torture_n corroborate_v by_o divine_a grace_n overcome_v that_o fear_n of_o bodily_a death_n implant_v by_o nature_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o when_o the_o proconsul_n desirous_a by_o persuasion_n to_o prevail_v upon_o he_o propose_v to_o he_o his_o youthfullness_n and_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o that_o be_v young_a and_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o year_n he_o will_v have_v some_o compassion_n on_o himself_o he_o make_v no_o delay_n but_o ready_o and_o courageous_o entice_v the_o wild_a beast_n to_o devour_v himself_o and_o almost_o force_v and_o stimulate_v it_o that_o he_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v dismiss_v out_o of_o this_o unrighteous_a and_o wicked_a life_n immediate_o upon_o his_o glorious_a death_n the_o whole_a multitude_n great_o admire_v the_o couragiousness_n of_o the_o divine_a martyr_n and_o the_o fortitude_n of_o all_o the_o other_o christian_n on_o a_o sudden_a begin_v to_o cry_v out_o destroy_v the_o impious_a let_v polycarp_n be_v seek_v after_o moreover_o there_o follow_v a_o great_a tumult_n upon_o these_o clamour_n a_o man_n by_o name_n quintus_n by_o extract_v a_o phrygian_a late_o come_v out_o thence_o see_v the_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o other_o torture_n they_o threaten_v to_o make_v use_n of_o be_v daunt_v and_o disspirited_a and_o at_o length_n give_v way_n to_o a_o desire_n of_o save_v his_o life_n the_o content_n of_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n do_v manifest_a that_o this_o quintus_fw-la together_o with_o some_o other_o run_v with_o too_o much_o rashness_n and_o without_o any_o religious_a consideration_n to_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n but_o be_v forthwith_o apprehend_v he_o give_v all_o man_n a_o signal_n example_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o precipitate_v themselves_o into_o such_o danger_n without_o a_o considerate_a and_o pious_a circumspection_n but_o thus_o far_o concern_v these_o man_n now_o the_o most_o admirable_a polycarp_n when_o he_o first_o hear_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o at_o all_o disturb_a but_o continue_v to_o keep_v himself_o in_o a_o steadfast_a serene_a and_o unmoved_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o city_n but_o his_o friend_n and_o those_o who_o be_v about_o he_o beseech_v and_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v withdraw_v himself_o he_o be_v prevail_v with_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o a_o countryhouse_n not_o far_o distant_a therefrom_o where_o he_o abide_v with_o a_o small_a company_n spend_v the_o time_n day_n and_o night_n be_v intent_n upon_o nothing_o else_o in_o continue_a prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o crave_v and_o make_v humble_a supplication_n and_o request_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n for_o that_o be_v his_o constant_a and_o continual_a usage_n moreover_o three_o day_n before_o his_o apprehension_n be_v at_o prayer_n in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o sleep_n he_o think_v he_o see_v the_o pillow_n whereon_o his_o head_n lay_v on_o a_o sudden_a consume_v by_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n whereupon_o be_v awake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n he_o forthwith_o expound_v the_o vision_n to_o those_o who_o be_v then_o present_a and_o have_v little_o less_o than_o predict_v what_o be_v in_o future_a to_o be_v he_o express_o declare_v to_o those_o that_o be_v about_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v burn_v to_o death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ._n further_n when_o those_o that_o seek_v for_o he_o use_v their_o utmost_a care_n and_o diligence_n to_o find_v he_o out_o he_o be_v again_o constrain_v through_o the_o love_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o remove_v as_o they_o say_v to_o another_o country_n house_n whither_o his_o pursuer_n soon_o after_o come_v and_o catch_v up_o two_o boy_n that_o be_v there_o by_o the_o one_o of_o which_o after_o they_o have_v scourge_v he_o they_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o house_n where_o polycarp_n lodge_v and_o come_v in_o the_o evening_n they_o find_v he_o repose_v himself_o in_o a_o upper_a room_n whence_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v remove_v into_o another_o house_n but_o he_o will_v not_o say_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v moreover_o when_o he_o understand_v they_o be_v come_v as_o that_o epistle_n relate_v he_o go_v down_o and_o with_o a_o very_a cheerful_a and_o most_o mild_a countenance_n talk_v with_o the_o man_n insomuch_o that_o they_o to_o who_o polycarp_n be_v before_o unknown_a think_v they_o see_v a_o wonder_n when_o they_o behold_v his_o exceed_a great_a age_n and_o his_o venerable_a and_o grave_a vales._n behaviour_n and_o they_o admire_v so_o much_o diligence_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o apprehend_v such_o a_o old_a man_n but_o he_o make_v no_o delay_n present_o order_v the_o table_n to_o be_v spread_v for_o they_o then_o he_o invite_v they_o to_o a_o sumptuous_a feast_n and_o request_v of_o they_o one_o hour_n space_n which_o he_o may_v without_o disturbance_n spend_v in_o prayer_n when_o they_o permit_v he_o that_o he_o arise_v and_o pray_v be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o those_o who_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v he_o pray_v be_v strike_v with_o admiration_n and_o many_o of_o they_o alter_v their_o mind_n and_o be_v now_o very_o sorry_a that_o so_o venerable_a and_o divine_a a_o old_a man_n be_v forthwith_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n afterward_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n contain_v word_n for_o word_n this_o subsequent_a relation_n concern_v he_o but_o after_o he_o have_v end_v his_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o all_o person_n who_o at_o any_o time_n have_v be_v he_o conversant_a with_o he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a noble_a and_o obscure_a and_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o hour_n of_o his_o departure_n be_v now_o come_v they_o set_v he_o upon_o a_o ass_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o â—ity_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o reason_n great_a sabbath_n herod_n the_o vales._n eirenarch_n and_o his_o father_n nicetes_n meet_v he_o who_o take_v he_o up_o into_o their_o chariot_n as_o they_o sit_v together_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v he_o and_o say_v for_o what_o harm_n be_v it_o to_o say_v these_o word_n lord_n caesar_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v and_o so_o to_o evade_v punishment_n he_o at_o first_o make_v they_o no_o answer_n but_o they_o continue_v to_o be_v importunate_a with_o he_o he_o say_v i_o will_v never_o do_v what_o you_o endeavour_v to_o induce_v i_o to_o they_o despair_v of_o persuade_v he_o give_v he_o opprobrious_a language_n and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o their_o chariot_n so_o hasty_o that_o in_o his_o go_v down_o be_v very_o much_o bruise_v the_o fore_a part_n of_o his_o leg_n but_o he_o no_o more_o concern_v than_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v no_o harm_n go_v on_o cheerful_o and_o make_v haste_n be_v bring_v by_o a_o guard_n to_o the_o exhibit_v stadium_n but_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o noise_n make_v in_o the_o stadium_n that_o few_o can_v perfect_o hear_v this_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o polycarp_n as_o he_o enter_v the_o stadium_n be_v courageous_a polycarp_n and_o behave_v thyself_o valiant_o no_o person_n indeed_o see_v he_o that_o speak_v but_o many_o of_o we_o christian_n hear_v the_o voice_n when_o therefore_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o tribunal_n a_o great_a shout_n be_v make_v because_o the_o multitude_n hear_v polycarp_n whas_fw-ge apprehend_v after_o that_o when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o he_o the_o vales._n proconsul_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v polycarp_n and_o when_o he_o have_v confess_v he_o be_v the_o proconsul_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o renounce_v christ_n saying_n have_v a_o reverend_a regard_n to_o thy_o age_n and_o some_o other_o word_n agreeable_a hereto_o which_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o they_o to_o speak_v swear_v by_o the_o fortune_n of_o caesar_n change_v thy_o mind_n say_v destroy_v the_o impious_a but_o polycarp_n behold_v with_o a_o grave_n and_o severe_a countenance_n the_o multitude_n that_o be_v in_o the_o stadium_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o they_o and_o sigh_v and_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n say_v destroy_v the_o impious_a when_o the_o governor_n be_v urgent_a with_o he_o and_o say_v swear_v and_o i_o will_v release_v thou_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o christ_n polycarp_n make_v answer_v i_o have_v serve_v he_o these_o eighty_o and_o six_o year_n during_o all_o which_o time_n he_o never_o do_v i_o injury_n how_o then_o can_v i_o blaspheme_v my_o king_n who_o be_v my_o saviour_n but_o when_o the_o proconsul_n be_v again_o instant_a with_o he_o and_o say_v swear_v by_o the_o fortune_n of_o caesar_n polycarp_n say_v because_o you_o be_v so_o vain_a glorious_a as_o to_o be_v urgent_a with_o i_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o fortune_n of_o caesar_n as_o
contain_v vales._n some_o short_a note_n concern_v the_o soul_n wherein_o he_o propose_v divers_a question_n pertinent_a to_o the_o explication_n of_o that_o subject_a and_o produce_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o confute_v and_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o opinion_n thereof_o in_o another_o work_n of_o he_o he_o also_o compose_v a_o dialogue_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o conference_n which_o he_o have_v at_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n with_o one_o trypho_n the_o most_o famous_a person_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n in_o which_o book_n he_o manifest_v after_o what_o manner_n divine_a grace_n incite_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o with_o what_o sedulous_a earnestness_n he_o before_o that_o set_v himself_o about_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n also_o with_o how_o great_a a_o ardency_n of_o mind_n he_o be_v laborious_a in_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n moreover_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o relate_v concern_v the_o jew_n how_o that_o they_o form_v treacherous_a plot_n and_o contrivance_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o use_v these_o express_a word_n to_o trypho_n so_o far_o be_v you_o from_o a_o repentance_n of_o your_o impious_a do_n that_o you_o choose_v out_o some_o man_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o design_n and_o at_o that_o time_n send_v they_o forth_o from_o jerusalem_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o publish_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o impious_a sect_n call_v christian_n spring_v up_o and_o to_o divulge_v the_o same_o reproach_n which_o all_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o religion_n do_v now_o fasten_v upon_o we_o so_o that_o you_o be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n of_o your_o own_o wickedness_n and_o error_n but_o also_o give_v the_o sole_a occasion_n thereof_o to_o all_o other_o man_n he_o say_v also_o in_o the_o same_o work_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n even_o in_o his_o time_n shine_v forth_o upon_o the_o church_n moreover_o he_o have_v mention_v the_o revelation_n of_o john_n and_o say_v express_o it_o be_v write_v by_o that_o apostle_n also_o he_o recite_v several_a testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o in_o his_o dispute_n with_o trypho_n he_o evince_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n by_o the_o jew_n several_a other_o work_v also_o of_o his_o be_v extant_a among_o many_o of_o our_o christian_a brethren_n further_o the_o book_n of_o this_o person_n be_v so_o high_o esteem_v by_o the_o ancient_n that_o irenaeus_n quote_v some_o expression_n of_o he_o partly_o in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o heresy_n where_o he_o produce_v these_o word_n of_o he_o and_o justin_n â—ays_v well_o in_o his_o book_n against_o martion_n i_o will_v not_o have_v credit_v the_o lord_n himself_o if_o he_o have_v preach_v any_o other_o god_n than_o he_o who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o partly_o in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o the_o same_o work_n where_o he_o quote_v these_o word_n of_o he_o it_o be_v well_o speak_v of_o justin_n to_o wit_n that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n satan_n never_o dare_v blaspheme_v god_n because_o till_o then_o he_o do_v not_o certain_o true_a know_v his_o own_o condemnation_n and_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v here_o necessary_o say_v by_o we_o to_o incite_v such_o as_o be_v lover_n of_o learning_n to_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n for_o and_o accurate_o to_o read_v over_o his_o book_n thus_o far_o concern_v justin._n chap._n xix_o who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o verus_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n now_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n be_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n anicetus_n have_v complete_v the_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o episcopal_a dignity_n over_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v succeed_v by_o soter_n and_o moreover_o celadion_n have_v preside_v fourteen_o year_n over_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n agrippinus_n be_v his_o successor_n in_o that_o see_n chap._n xx._n who_o then_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n at_o that_o time_n also_o theophilus_n the_o six_o from_o the_o apostle_n flourish_v in_o his_o presidency_n over_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n for_o cornelius_n successor_n to_o heros_n be_v the_o four_o that_o preside_v there_o after_o who_o eros_n in_o the_o five_o remove_v from_o the_o apostle_n succeed_v in_o that_o episcopal_a see_n chap._n xxi_o concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o flourish_v in_o that_o age._n in_o those_o time_n hegesippus_n flourish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o forego_n book_n and_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o the_o corinthian_n also_o one_o pinytus_n bishop_n of_o the_o cretan_n moreover_o philippus_n appollinaris_n and_o melito_n musanus_n also_o and_o modestus_n and_o last_o irenaeus_n all_o which_o person_n write_v book_n that_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n contain_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o true_a faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n chap._n xxii_o concern_v hegesippus_n and_o those_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o moreover_o hegesippus_n in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o historical_a memorial_n which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n have_v leâ—t_v a_o most_o full_a and_o complete_a account_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o opinion_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o travel_v as_o far_o as_o rome_n he_o discourse_v with_o many_o bishop_n and_o from_o they_o all_o hear_v one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n you_o may_v please_v to_o hear_v he_o vales._n after_o some_o word_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n to_o the_o corinthian_n continue_v his_o discourse_n thus_o and_o the_o corinthian_a church_n continue_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n until_o primus_n come_v to_o be_v bishop_n there_o with_o who_o i_o have_v some_o discourse_n in_o my_o voyage_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o corinthian_n a_o sufficient_a time_n wherein_o we_o receive_v mutual_a refreshment_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o arrive_v at_o rome_n i_o vales._n stay_v there_o till_o anicetus_n time_n who_o deacon_n eleutherus_n then_o be_v after_o anicetus_n succeed_v soter_n and_o next_o to_o he_o elutherus_fw-la now_o in_o every_o succession_n all_o bishop_n and_o throughout_o each_o city_n the_o doctrine_n be_v conformable_a to_o what_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o our_o lord_n preach_v and_o the_o same_o author_n subjoine_v a_o account_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o be_v broach_v in_o his_o age_n in_o these_o word_n and_o after_o james_n the_o just_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v also_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o doctrine_n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n which_o cleophas_n be_v uncle_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n to_o our_o saviour_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n in_o his_o room_n who_o all_o prefer_v to_o be_v second_o bishop_n there_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n 3._o cousingerman_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n upon_o which_o account_n that_o church_n be_v style_v a_o virgin_n for_o it_o be_v not_o hitherto_o corrupt_v with_o vain_a opinion_n vales._n thebuthis_n because_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v to_o vitiate_v it_o this_o man_n be_v vales._n one_o of_o those_o that_o take_v his_o rise_n from_o the_o seven_o sect_n which_o be_v among_o the_o jewish_n people_n of_o which_o simon_n be_v another_o from_o who_o the_o symoniâ—ns_n and_o cleobius_fw-la from_o who_o the_o cleobian_o vales._n and_o dositheus_n from_o who_o the_o dosithean_o and_o gortheus_n from_o who_o the_o vales._n gorthean_o and_o masbotheus_fw-la from_o who_o the_o masbothean_o have_v their_o denomination_n from_o these_o also_o come_v the_o menandrian_o and_o the_o marcionist_n and_o the_o cartocratians_n and_o the_o valentinians_n and_o the_o basilidian_o and_o the_o saturnilian_o each_o of_o which_o man_n in_o particular_a be_v a_o introducer_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n from_o these_o come_v the_o false_a christ_n the_o false-prophet_n and_o the_o false-apostle_n who_o rend_v asunder_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o corrupt_a opinion_n bring_v in_o against_o god_n and_o his_o christ._n moreover_o the_o same_o writer_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o be_v heretofore_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v divers_a sect_n and_o opinion_n in_o the_o circumcision_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v opposite_a both_o to_o the_o vales._n tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o also_o to_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o vales._n essaean_n the_o 2._o galilaean_n the_o hemerobaptist_n the_o vales._n masbothean_o the_o samaritâ—s_n the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o he_o write_v many_o other_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o have_v partly_o make_v mention_v before_o and_o insert_v his_o relation_n in_o their_o proper_a and_o opportune_a place_n and_o time_n also_o he_o produce_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n out_o
of_o the_o syriack_n and_o particular_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n whereby_o he_o plain_o intimate_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v convert_v from_o be_v a_o jew_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n he_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o other_o thing_n as_o contain_v in_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o not_o only_o he_o but_o also_o irenaeus_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_n do_v call_v the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n that_o etc._n contain_v the_o precept_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o treat_v of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v term_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la he_o relate_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v forge_v by_o certain_a heretic_n in_o his_o time_n but_o we_o must_v now_o proceed_v to_o another_o writer_n chap._n xxiii_o concern_v dionysius_n bishop_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o dionysius_n who_o have_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n of_o the_o corinthian_a church_n and_o liberal_o and_o copious_o communicate_v his_o divine_a labour_n not_o only_o to_o those_o commit_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o also_o to_o such_o as_o inhabit_v country_n remote_a and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n render_v himself_o most_o serviceable_a and_o useful_a to_o all_o person_n by_o those_o general_a epistle_n he_o write_v to_o divers_a church_n of_o which_o number_n one_o be_v that_o to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n contain_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o and_o institution_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o moreover_o a_o exhortation_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n another_o of_o they_o be_v that_o to_o the_o athenian_n which_o be_v excitatory_n to_o faith_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o life_n answerable_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o point_n he_o reprove_v the_o negligence_n of_o the_o athenian_n who_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n since_o the_o time_n that_o publius_n their_o bishop_n suffer_v martyrdom_n during_o the_o persecution_n which_o then_o happen_v he_o make_v mention_n also_o of_o vales._n quadratus_n who_o be_v constitute_v their_o bishop_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o publius_n and_o atte_v that_o by_o his_o labour_n and_o industry_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v reassembled_a and_o the_o ardour_n of_o their_o faith_n revive_v and_o rekindled_n he_o relate_v moreover_o that_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o account_n give_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o athenian_a church_n there_o be_v also_o extant_a another_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o nicomedian_n wherein_o he_o impugn_v the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n and_o strenuous_o assert_n and_o defend_v the_o exact_a rule_n of_o truth_n he_o write_v likewise_o to_o the_o church_n at_o gortyna_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o crect_n and_o commend_v philip_n their_o bishop_n because_o the_o church_n under_o his_o charge_n be_v renown_v for_o many_o signal_n act_n of_o fortitude_n and_o admonish_v they_o to_o use_v caution_n against_o the_o deceit_n and_o perverseness_n of_o heretic_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o amastris_n together_o with_o the_o other_o church_n throughout_o pontus_n he_o mention_n bacchylides_n and_o elpistus_fw-la as_o be_v the_o person_n that_o incite_v he_o to_o write_v he_o annex_v likewise_o several_a exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o name_n mention_n palma_n their_o bishop_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o many_o thing_n concern_v marriage_n and_o chastity_n and_o command_v those_o that_o recover_v from_o any_o lapse_n whatsoever_o whether_o viciousness_n or_o heretical_a error_n to_o be_v affectionate_o receive_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n be_v contain_v another_o epistle_n to_o the_o gnossian_o wherein_o he_o admonish_v pinytus_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n not_o to_o impose_v the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o continency_n upon_o the_o brethren_n as_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a but_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o most_o man_n to_o which_o pinytus_n return_v a_o answer_n do_v great_o admire_v and_o extol_v dionysius_n but_o withal_o exhort_v he_o that_o in_o future_a he_o will_v impart_v strong_a food_n and_o nourish_v up_o the_o people_n under_o his_o charge_n by_o send_v again_o to_o they_o some_o letter_n that_o contain_v more_o perfect_a and_o solid_a doctrine_n lest_o be_v continual_o accustom_v to_o such_o milky_a expression_n they_o shall_v grow_v old_a in_o a_o childish_a discipline_n in_o which_o epistle_n both_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n of_o pinytus_n and_o his_o solicitude_n for_o the_o proficiency_n of_o those_o under_o his_o care_n his_o eloquence_n also_o and_o understanding_n in_o divine_a matter_n be_v most_o accurate_o and_o to_o the_o life_n represent_v moreover_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o dionysius_n to_o the_o roman_n superscribe_v to_o soter_n at_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n there_o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o here_o to_o insert_v some_o word_n wherein_o he_o much_o commend_v the_o usage_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n observe_v by_o they_o even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n raise_v in_o our_o own_o vales._n age_n he_o write_v thus_o for_o this_o have_v be_v your_o custom_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o your_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n to_o be_v divers_a way_n beneficial_a to_o all_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o send_v relief_n to_o most_o church_n throughout_o every_o city_n sometime_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o necessity_n at_o other_o furnish_v those_o brethren_n with_o necessary_n that_o be_v condemn_v to_o work_v in_o the_o mine_n by_o such_o charitable_a gift_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n you_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o transmit_v to_o other_o be_v roman_n you_o retain_v the_o custom_n receive_v from_o your_o roman_a forefather_n which_o usage_n your_o bless_a bishop_n soter_n have_v not_o only_o diligent_o observe_v but_o great_o improve_v be_v both_o instrumental_a and_o ready_a in_o the_o conveyance_n of_o your_o bounty_n design_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o also_o comfort_v with_o bless_a word_n as_o a_o tender_a and_o affectionate_a father_n do_v his_o child_n those_o brethren_n that_o come_v as_o vales._n stranger_n to_o you_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n also_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v very_o ancient_o customary_a to_o recite_v it_o public_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o say_v vales._n this_o day_n therefore_o be_v the_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v now_o pass_v over_o wherein_o we_o read_v over_o your_o epistle_n which_o as_o also_o the_o former_a epistle_n of_o clemens_n write_v to_o we_o we_o continue_v to_o read_v henceforward_o shall_v abound_v with_o most_o excellent_a precept_n and_o instruction_n further_o the_o same_o writer_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o epistle_n which_o by_o some_o forger_n be_v corrupt_v say_v thus_o for_o i_o write_v some_o epistle_n be_v thereto_o request_v by_o the_o brethren_n but_o the_o emissary_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v fill_v they_o with_o darnel_n expunge_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o they_o and_o add_v other_o some_o for_o who_o a_o woe_n be_v reserve_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o some_o attempt_n to_o adulterate_a the_o holy_a write_n of_o the_o lord_n since_o they_o have_v base_o falsify_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a authority_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v extant_a another_o epistle_n of_o dionysius_n write_v to_o chrysophora_n a_o most_o faithful_a sister_n to_o who_o he_o write_v what_o be_v agreeable_a and_o impart_v to_o her_o such_o spiritual_a food_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o she_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o write_n of_o dionysius_n chap._n xxiv_o concern_v theophilus_n bishop_n of_o the_o antiochian_o there_o be_v extant_a of_o this_o theophilus_n who_o we_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n three_o book_n write_v to_o autolycus_n contain_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o have_v another_o tract_n also_o extant_a entitle_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o come_v hermogenes_n wherein_o he_o quote_v authority_n out_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o st_n john_n there_o be_v beside_o some_o other_o book_n of_o he_o wherein_o be_v deliver_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n moreover_o whenas_o in_o that_o age_n the_o heretic_n like_o darnel_n do_v nevertheless_o corrupt_a the_o pure_a seed_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n the_o pastor_n of_o church_n be_v every_o where_o very_o earnest_a and_o industrious_a to_o chase_v they_o away_o be_v as_o it_o be_v savage_a and_o wild_a beast_n from_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n partly_o by_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n and_o partly_o by_o encounter_v
in_o who_o place_n succeed_v eleutherus_n the_o twelve_o from_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v then_o the_o vales._n seventeen_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n verus_n at_o which_o time_n a_o more_o sharp_a persecution_n be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n raise_v against_o we_o by_o a_o popular_a incursion_n throughout_o every_o city_n how_o vast_a the_o number_n be_v of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v dignify_v with_o martyrdom_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v conjecture_v from_o what_o happen_v in_o one_o province_n which_o thing_n be_v by_o accident_n put_v in_o writing_n and_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n as_o be_v true_o worthy_a of_o a_o indelible_a remembrance_n now_o the_o act_n which_o contain_v a_o most_o perfect_a and_o complete_a account_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o entire_a in_o that_o collection_n we_o make_v of_o the_o martyr_n which_o comprehend_v not_o only_o a_o historical_a relation_n of_o what_o be_v do_v but_o also_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n but_o notwithstanding_o we_o will_v from_o thence_o at_o present_a make_v a_o selection_n of_o such_o passage_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o subject_a we_o no_o whave_v in_o hand_n and_o here_o insert_v they_o other_o historian_n indeed_o have_v whole_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o record_v in_o their_o work_n warlike_a victory_n and_o trophy_n erect_v against_o their_o conquer_a enemy_n the_o valour_n of_o general_n and_o brave_a exploit_n of_o soldier_n besmear_v with_o blood_n and_o pollute_v with_o innumerable_a slaughter_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o child_n country_n and_o estate_n but_o we_o who_o set_v forth_o the_o history_n of_o a_o divine_a society_n of_o man_n will_v record_v upon_o immortal_a monument_n inscribe_v with_o indelible_a character_n the_o most_o pacate_v war_n wage_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o spiritual_a peace_n and_o the_o valiant_a act_n of_o those_o person_n who_o in_o such_o encounter_n contend_v more_o for_o the_o truth_n than_o their_o country_n and_o for_o religion_n rather_o than_o their_o dear_a relation_n publish_v for_o the_o perpetual_a remembrance_n of_o posterity_n the_o continue_a earnestness_n of_o those_o champion_n who_o fight_v for_o piety_n their_o fortitude_n in_o undergo_a manifold_a torment_n the_o trophy_n erect_v against_o the_o devil_n the_o victorious_a conquest_n obtain_v over_o invisible_a adversary_n and_o last_o of_o all_o their_o crown_n chap._n i._n how_o many_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o verus_n undergo_v most_o sore_a persecution_n in_o france_n for_o religion_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o suffer_v now_o france_n be_v the_o country_n wherein_o the_o place_n for_o performance_n of_o the_o forementioned_a combat_n be_v appoint_v the_o chief_a mother-city_n whereof_o and_o which_o be_v more_o eminent_o famous_a than_o the_o other_o city_n there_o be_v lion_n and_o vienna_n through_o both_o which_o the_o river_n rhone_n pass_v encompass_v with_o a_o great_a and_o rapid_a stream_n that_o whole_a region_n the_o church_n therefore_o that_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o those_o part_n send_v a_o account_n in_o writing_n concern_v their_o martyr_n to_o the_o church_n throughout_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n relate_v after_o this_o manner_n what_o be_v do_v among_o they_o for_o i_o will_v insert_v their_o very_a word_n vales._n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n which_o inhabit_v vienna_n and_o lion_n in_o france_n to_o the_o brethren_n throughout_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n which_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o redemption_n with_o we_o peace_n grace_n and_o glory_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n then_o have_v after_o this_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n premise_v some_o word_n they_o begin_v their_o relation_n with_o these_o now_o the_o â—ore_a affliction_n among_o we_o the_o great_a rage_n of_o the_o heathen_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o what_o the_o bless_a martyr_n endure_v we_o be_v neither_o able_a accurate_o to_o express_v nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v comprise_v in_o writing_n for_o the_o adversary_n invade_v we_o with_o his_o utmost_a vigour_n show_v forth_o even_o then_o his_o arrival_n among_o we_o and_o some_o beginning_n of_o his_o future_a cruelty_n for_o he_o leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a whilst_o by_o way_n of_o practice_n he_o prepare_v and_o before_o hand_n exercise_v his_o minister_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o prohibit_v to_o come_v into_o vales._n private_a house_n the_o bath_n and_o the_o it_o forum_n but_o it_o be_v also_o by_o they_o interdict_v that_o no_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v at_o all_o appear_v in_o any_o place_n whatsoever_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n fight_v for_o we_o against_o the_o devil_n which_o both_o defend_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o also_o set_v in_o array_n against_o he_o such_o man_n as_o like_o pillar_n be_v firm_a and_o immovable_a who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o patience_n in_o endure_a suffering_n may_v have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v pull_v on_o themselves_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o the_o devil_n these_o person_n engage_v he_o hand_n to_o hand_n undergo_a all_o manner_n of_o reproach_n and_o punishment_n and_o account_v the_o great_a suffering_n to_o be_v small_a and_o trivial_a they_o hasten_v unto_o christ_n true_o demonstrate_v 18._o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o first_o therefore_o they_o courageous_o undergo_v whatsoever_o abuse_v be_v cumulate_v on_o they_o by_o the_o whole_a multitude_n to_o wit_n the_o shout_n against_o they_o the_o stripe_n the_o dragging_n up_o and_o down_o the_o take_v away_o of_o their_o good_n the_o cast_n of_o stone_n at_o they_o their_o be_v vales._n shut_v up_o within_o their_o own_o house_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o a_o exasperate_v multitude_n do_v usual_o undertake_v against_o their_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n then_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o forum_n by_o the_o tribune_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o the_o vales._n magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n they_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o have_v make_v their_o confession_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n until_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o vales._n precedent_n afterward_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o governor_n who_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n against_o we_o vales._n vettius_n epagathus_n one_o of_o the_o brethren_n who_o have_v arrive_v to_o a_o immense_a degree_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n who_o course_n of_o life_n have_v be_v so_o exact_a and_o accurate_a that_o although_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n yet_o he_o deserve_v the_o eloge_n of_o zachariah_n seniour_n for_o he_o have_v walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a and_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o perform_v all_o good_a office_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n be_v full_a of_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n and_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n this_o person_n i_o say_v be_v such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v those_o so_o unjust_a proceed_n against_o we_o but_o be_v great_o move_v with_o indignation_n and_o request_v that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v hear_v to_o make_v a_o defence_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o manifest_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o impiety_n or_o irreligion_n among_o we_o but_o when_o those_o about_o the_o tribunal_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o eminent_a personage_n and_o when_o the_o governor_n refuse_v the_o request_n so_o just_o propose_v by_o he_o and_o only_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o also_o be_v a_o christian_a he_o confess_v it_o with_o a_o most_o loud_a voice_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v term_v by_o the_o governor_n the_o advocate_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o he_o have_v within_o himself_o a_o advocate_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n than_o vales._n zacharias_n have_v which_o he_o evident_o manifest_v by_o his_o abundant_a love_n in_o that_o he_o be_v well_o content_v to_o deposit_v his_o own_o life_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o brethren_n for_o he_o be_v and_o be_v a_o genuine_a disciple_n of_o christ_n follow_v the_o lamb_n whit_n hersoever_o he_o go_v then_o other_o vales._n be_v diligent_o prove_v and_o examine_v and_o they_o be_v illustrious_a and_o ready_a protomartyr_n who_o with_o all_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n accomplish_v the_o solemn_a confession_n of_o martyrdom_n moreover_o those_o who_o be_v unprepared_a unexercised_a as_o yet_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o undergo_v the_o severity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o combat_n be_v then_o apparent_a of_o who_o about_o ten_o in_o number_n fall_v away_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a grief_n and_o immeasurable_a sorrow_n to_o we_o and_o disturb_v that_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n in_o other_o who_o be_v
episcopal_a office_n to_o linus_n of_o who_o paul_n have_v make_v mention_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o 21._o timotheus_n anencletus_n succeed_v he_o after_o who_o in_o the_o three_o place_n from_o the_o apostle_n clemens_n have_v the_o bishopric_n allot_v to_o he_o who_o have_v see_v the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o and_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n sound_v in_o his_o ear_n and_o their_o tradition_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o not_o he_o alone_o for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v many_o yet_o remain_v alive_a who_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o clemens_n when_o no_o small_a dissension_n rise_v among_o the_o brethren_n at_o corinth_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n send_v a_o most_o complete_a and_o agreeable_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n join_v they_o together_o in_o peace_n and_o renew_v their_o faith_n and_o the_o tradition_n they_o have_v late_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o some_o few_o word_n he_o say_v evarestus_n succeed_v this_o clemens_n and_o alexander_n evarestus_n then_o xystus_n be_v constitute_v the_o six_o from_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o telesphorus_n who_o suffer_v a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n after_o he_o hyginus_n then_o pius_n after_o pius_n anicetus_n soter_n have_v succeed_v anicetus_n eleutherus_n be_v now_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n in_o the_o twelve_o place_n from_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o same_o order_n and_o vales._n succession_n both_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n and_o also_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v descend_v unto_o we_o chap._n vii_o that_o even_o to_o those_o time_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o faithful_a all_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o what_o we_o have_v deliver_v in_o the_o forego_n book_n of_o our_o history_n irenaeus_n have_v give_v his_o assent_n to_o in_o those_o five_o book_n of_o he_o which_o he_o entitle_v the_o confutation_n and_o overthrow_n of_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o which_o subject_n he_o do_v in_o these_o word_n manifest_a that_o even_o in_o his_o day_n there_o remain_v in_o some_o church_n example_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n in_o work_a miracle_n say_v so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o raise_v the_o dead_a as_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o prayer_n and_o frequent_o among_o the_o brotherhood_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o one_o place_n have_v with_o much_o fast_n and_o vales._n prayer_n request_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o defunct_a have_v return_v into_o his_o body_n and_o the_o man_n have_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o life_n confer_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o again_o after_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o word_n he_o say_v but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n wrought_v such_o miracle_n as_o these_o in_o appearance_n only_o not_o real_o we_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o from_o thence_o demonstrate_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v thus_o predict_v concern_v he_o and_o most_o undoubted_o do_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o which_o be_v his_o true_a disciple_n receive_v grace_n from_o he_o do_v in_o his_o name_n perform_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n according_a as_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n from_o he_o for_o some_o of_o they_o do_v certain_o and_o true_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o so_o much_o that_o those_o very_a person_n who_o be_v cleanse_v from_o evil_a spirit_n frequent_o become_v believer_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n other_o have_v the_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n future_a and_o vision_n and_o utter_v prophetic_a prediction_n other_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n heal_v the_o sick_a and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o former_a soundness_n and_o moreover_o as_o we_o say_v the_o dead_a also_o have_v be_v raise_v who_o continue_v with_o we_o many_o year_n after_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v more_o we_o can_v declare_v the_o number_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n do_v daily_o perform_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o nation_n she_o use_v no_o deceit_n towards_o any_o person_n neither_o do_v she_o sell_v her_o gift_n for_o as_o she_o have_v free_o receive_v they_o from_o god_n so_o she_o free_o minister_v they_o to_o other_o and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o author_n write_v thus_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v many_o brethren_n in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v prophetic_a gift_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n speak_v all_o sort_n of_o language_n who_o also_o reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n in_o such_o case_n as_o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a and_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o matter_n to_o wit_n that_o diversity_n of_o gift_n continue_v with_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a until_o those_o time_n before_o manifest_v chap._n viii_o after_o what_o manner_n irenaeus_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o because_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o work_n of_o we_o we_o promise_v that_o we_o will_v produce_v in_o due_a place_n the_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastic_a presbyter_n and_o writer_n wherein_o they_o have_v deliver_v in_o write_v the_o tradition_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o come_v to_o their_o hand_n vales._n of_o which_o number_n irenaeus_n be_v one_o come_v on_o we_o will_v here_o adjoyn_v his_o word_n and_o first_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o sacred_a gospel_n after_o this_o manner_n matthew_n publish_v his_o gospel_n among_o the_o hebrew_n write_v in_o their_o own_o language_n while_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o rome_n and_o sound_v the_o church_n vales._n after_o their_o death_n mark_v the_o disciple_n and_o interpreter_n of_o peter_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o write_v what_o peter_n have_v preach_v luke_n also_o the_o follower_n of_o paul_n compile_v in_o a_o book_n the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o he_o afterward_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n publish_v a_o gospel_n when_o he_o live_v at_o ephesus_n a_o city_n of_o asia_n thus_o much_o the_o forementioned_a author_n have_v say_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o foresay_a work_n and_o in_o his_o five_o book_n he_o discourse_v thus_o concern_v the_o revelation_n of_o john_n and_o the_o number_n of_o antichrist_n name_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o and_o this_o number_n be_v extant_a in_o all_o accurate_a and_o ancient_a copy_n and_o those_o very_a person_n who_o see_v john_n face_n to_o face_n attest_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n even_o reason_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_v according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v make_v apparent_a by_o the_o letter_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o after_o some_o other_o passage_n he_o speak_v thus_o concern_v the_o same_o john_n we_o therefore_o will_v not_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o affirm_v any_o thing_n too_o positive_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n for_o if_o his_o name_n be_v to_o have_v be_v open_o declare_v in_o this_o age_n it_o will_v have_v be_v express_a by_o he_o who_o see_v the_o revelation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o see_v long_o since_o but_o almost_o in_o our_o age_n about_o the_o end_n of_o domitian_n reign_n thus_o much_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o foresay_a author_n concern_v the_o revelation_n he_o mention_n also_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o produce_v many_o authorite_n out_o of_o it_o as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n he_o not_o only_o know_v but_o also_o approve_v of_o the_o book_n call_v pastor_n say_v true_o therefore_o have_v that_o book_n say_v which_o contain_v this_o before_o all_o thing_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o create_v and_o set_v in_o order_n all_o thing_n and_o so_o forth_o he_o quote_v some_o word_n out_o of_o the_o vales._n wisdom_n of_o solomon_n say_v in_o a_o manner_n thus_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n procure_v incorruption_n and_o incorruption_n make_v we_o near_o unto_o god_n he_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o the_o vales._n say_n of_o a_o apostolic_a presbyter_n who_o name_n he_o have_v conceal_v and_o annex_v his_o exposition_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n moreover_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o ignatius_n quote_v also_o authority_n out_o of_o their_o write_n the_o same_o person_n have_v promise_v to_o confute_v martion_n in_o a_o separate_a volume_n by_o argument_n pick_v out_o
of_o his_o own_o write_n and_o concern_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n hear_v what_o he_o write_v word_n for_o word_n god_n therefore_o be_v make_v man_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o save_v we_o have_v give_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o not_o as_o some_o say_v who_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o traduce_v the_o scripture_n thus_o behold_v a_o young_a woman_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n as_o vales._n theodotion_n the_o ephesian_a have_v translate_v it_o and_o aquila_n of_o pontus_n both_o jewish_a proselyte_n who_o the_o ebionite_n have_v follow_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v beget_v by_o joseph_n hereunto_o after_o a_o few_o word_n he_o add_v say_v for_o before_o the_o roman_n have_v firm_o complete_v their_o empire_n the_o macedonian_n as_o yet_o possess_v the_o government_n of_o asia_n 1622._o ptolemaeus_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n endeavour_v with_o much_o care_n and_o industry_n to_o adorn_v the_o library_n he_o have_v prepare_v at_o alexandria_n with_o the_o write_n of_o all_o man_n which_o be_v accurate_o compile_v request_v those_o of_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o may_v have_v vales._n their_o scripture_n translate_v into_o the_o greek_a language_n they_o for_o till_o that_o time_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o macedonian_n send_v to_o ptolemaeus_n the_o seventy_o seniors_n which_o be_v the_o most_o skilful_a person_n among_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o most_o expert_a in_o both_o the_o language_n liberty_n satisfy_v the_o king_n desire_v herein_o ptolemy_n desirous_a to_o make_v trial_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o be_v fearful_a lest_o by_o compact_n they_o shall_v agree_v to_o conceal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o their_o translation_n interpreter_n separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o and_o command_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o write_v a_o translation_n and_o this_o he_o do_v throughout_o all_o the_o book_n when_o they_o be_v come_v all_o together_o into_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o ptolemy_n and_o have_v compare_v together_o the_o version_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n among_o they_o god_n be_v both_o glorify_v and_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_o divine_a for_o they_o all_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n set_v down_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o in_o the_o same_o expression_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v present_a acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n neither_o need_v it_o seem_v marvellous_a that_o god_n shall_v do_v this_o see_v that_o in_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o people_n under_o nebuchodonosor_n the_o scripture_n be_v then_o corrupt_v when_o after_o seventy_o year_n the_o jew_n return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n he_o inspire_v esdras_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o recompose_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o former_a prophet_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o people_n the_o law_n deliver_v by_o moses_n thus_o far_a ireneus_fw-la chap._n ix_o who_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n moreover_o antoninus_n have_v hold_v the_o empire_n nineteen_o year_n commodus_n assume_v the_o government_n in_o who_o first_o year_n julianus_n undertake_v the_o prefecture_n of_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n agrippinus_n have_v complete_v the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o presidency_n chap._n x._o concern_v pantaenus_n the_o philosopher_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o man_n governor_n of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o faithful_a alexandria_n there_o who_o upon_o account_n of_o his_o learning_n be_v most_o eminent_a his_o name_n be_v pantaenus_n for_o from_o a_o very_a ancient_a custom_n there_o have_v be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a school_n among_o they_o which_o also_o continue_v to_o our_o day_n and_o we_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o it_o be_v furnish_v with_o man_n who_o be_v very_o able_a scholar_n and_o industrious_a about_o divine_a matter_n but_o fame_n say_v that_o the_o forementioned_a pantaenus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o most_o eminent_a person_n among_o they_o because_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o precept_n and_o institution_n of_o that_o philosophical_a sect_n call_v stoic_n moreover_o it_o be_v say_v he_o show_v so_o great_a a_o willingness_n of_o mind_n and_o ardency_n of_o affection_n towards_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n that_o he_o be_v declare_v the_o preacher_n of_o christ_n gospel_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o east_n and_o jorney_v as_o far_o as_o india_n for_o there_o be_v many_o evangelical_n preacher_n of_o the_o word_n even_o at_o that_o time_n who_o inflame_v with_o a_o divine_a zeal_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n contribute_v their_o assistance_n to_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o the_o build_n man_n up_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o which_o number_n pantaenus_n be_v one_o and_o be_v report_v to_o have_v go_v to_o the_o indian_n where_o as_o it_o be_v fame_v he_o find_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o matthew_n among_o some_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n there_o before_o his_o arrival_n to_o who_o bartholomew_n one_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v and_o vales._n leave_v they_o the_o gospel_n of_o s_o t_o matthew_n write_v in_o hebrew_n which_o be_v preserve_v to_o the_o foresay_a time_n moreover_o this_o pantaenus_n after_o many_o excellent_a performance_n be_v at_o last_o make_v governor_n of_o the_o school_n at_o alexandria_n where_o by_o his_o discourse_n and_o write_n he_o set_v forth_o to_o public_a view_n the_o treasure_n of_o the_o divine_a point_n chap._n xi_o concern_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n at_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v clemens_n at_o alexandria_n be_v laborious_a together_o with_o pantaenus_n in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n who_o have_v the_o same_o name_n with_o that_o ancient_a prelate_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o in_o his_o book_n vales._n of_o institution_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o pantaenus_n as_o have_v be_v his_o master_n to_o i_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o same_o person_n also_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o stromatewn_n where_o record_v succession_n the_o most_o eminent_a successor_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v he_o say_v thus_o now_o this_o work_n of_o i_o i_o have_v not_o compose_v for_o ostentation_n but_o these_o memoir_v i_o have_v treasure_v up_o as_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o my_o old_a age_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o true_a representation_n and_o adumbration_n of_o those_o lively_a and_o powerful_a discourse_n which_o i_o have_v have_v the_o happiness_n to_o hear_v from_o bless_a and_o true_o worthy_a and_o memorable_a person_n of_o which_o one_o be_v jonicus_n who_o i_o hear_v in_o greece_n another_o in_o calâ—bria_n magna_n graecia_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v a_o coelo-syrian_a the_o other_o a_o egyptian_a other_o of_o they_o live_v in_o the_o east_n of_o which_o one_o be_v a_o oâ—droena_fw-la assyrian_a the_o other_o in_o palestine_n by_o original_n extract_v a_o vales._n hebrew_n the_o last_o master_n i_o meet_v with_o who_o yet_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a in_o power_n and_o virtue_n who_o i_o inquisitive_o seek_v out_o and_o foundly_v hide_v in_o egypt_n i_o do_v full_o acquiesce_v in_o and_o search_v no_o further_o these_o therefore_o preserve_v the_o sincere_a tradition_n of_o the_o bless_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v immediate_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a apostles_n peter_n james_n john_n and_o paul_n like_o child_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o parent_n although_o few_o child_n be_v like_o their_o parent_n be_v by_o god_n blessing_n come_v down_o to_o our_o time_n sow_v those_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a seed_n of_o truth_n chap._n xii_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n narcissus_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n flourish_v a_o man_n very_o famous_a among_o many_o even_n at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v the_o fifteen_o in_o succession_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o adrian_n from_o which_o time_n we_o have_v before_o manifest_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v first_o constitute_v there_o after_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o also_o that_o mark_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o preside_v over_o they_o after_o who_o the_o vales._n succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o do_v show_v that_o cassianus_n have_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n after_o he_o publius_n then_o maximus_n and_o after_o these_o julianus_n then_o caius_n to_o who_o succeed_v symmachus_n then_o another_o caius_n and_o again_o julianus_n the_o second_o moreover_o capito_n vales._n valens_n and_o dolichianus_fw-la last_v of_o all_o this_o narcissus_n who_o in_o a_o continue_a series_n of_o
after_o this_o manner_n this_o their_o stubborn_a contention_n therefore_o against_o the_o church_n and_o this_o new_a heretical_a separation_n from_o it_o have_v this_o original_n there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a village_n in_o that_o vales._n mysia_n which_o border_n upon_o phrygia_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ardaba_n there_o they_o say_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v new_o embrace_v the_o faith_n by_o name_n montanus_n when_o gratus_n be_v proconsul_n of_o asia_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o immoderate_a desire_n after_o and_o love_n for_o the_o chief_a place_n give_v the_o adversary_n a_o entrance_n into_o himself_o and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v on_o a_o sudden_a possess_v with_o a_o â—urious_a and_o frantic_a temper_n of_o mind_n become_v perfect_o mad_a and_o begin_v to_o utter_v strange_a and_o barbarous_a expression_n foretell_v what_o be_v to_o come_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_v to_o the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o propagate_v by_o a_o continue_a succession_n now_o of_o those_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o counterfeit_a expression_n some_o with_o indignation_n rebuke_v he_o as_o be_v move_v by_o and_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o as_o be_v a_o disturber_n of_o the_o multitude_n they_o prohibit_v he_o also_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d premonition_n and_o his_o menace_n whereby_o we_o be_v command_v with_o vigilancy_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o come_n of_o false_a prophet_n but_o other_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n conceive_v also_o very_o high_a thought_n of_o themselves_o and_o be_v unmindful_a of_o the_o 11._o lord_n premonition_n provoke_v that_o infatuate_a flatter_a and_o seduce_a spirit_n to_o speak_v and_o be_v entice_v and_o deceive_v by_o it_o forbid_v it_o shall_v any_o more_o be_v silence_v by_o this_o art_n or_o rather_o by_o this_o method_n of_o subtlety_n and_o mischief_n the_o devil_n plot_v destruction_n against_o those_o who_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o lord_n premonition_n and_o be_v undeserved_o honour_v by_o they_o he_o excite_v and_o enkindle_v their_o mind_n which_o have_v vales._n forsake_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o he_o stir_v up_o two_o other_o woman_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o a_o counterfeit_a spirit_n so_o that_o they_o like_o the_o forementioned_a person_n utter_v extravagant_a foolish_a and_o strange_a expression_n and_o those_o who_o delight_v in_o and_o boast_a of_o that_o matter_n that_o spirit_n pronounce_v bless_v and_o puff_v they_o up_o with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o promise_n sometime_o also_o make_v use_n of_o conjectural_a and_o credible_a argument_n he_o condemn_v they_o public_o that_o so_o he_o may_v also_o seem_v a_o vales._n reprove_v spirit_n those_o few_o who_o be_v deceive_v be_v phrygian_n but_o this_o insolent_a spirit_n teach_v they_o to_o revile_v the_o whole_a church_n under_o heaven_n because_o this_o spirit_n of_o false_a prophecy_n receive_v neither_o honour_n from_o nor_o find_v any_o way_n of_o entrance_n into_o it_o for_o when_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o asia_n have_v meet_v often_o and_o in_o many_o place_n of_o asia_n upon_o this_o account_n and_o have_v inquire_v into_o this_o new_a doctrine_n and_o determine_v it_o to_o be_v profane_a and_o reject_v this_o heresy_n they_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o interdict_a communion_n with_o the_o faithful_a have_v relate_v thus_o much_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o work_n and_o subjoin_v throughout_o that_o whole_a book_n a_o confutation_n of_o their_o error_n in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o say_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o forementioned_a person_n whereas_o therefore_o they_o have_v term_v we_o the_o murderer_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o we_o have_v not_o admit_v of_o their_o prattle_a and_o lie_v prophet_n for_o these_o they_o say_v be_v those_o who_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o send_v his_o people_n let_v they_o answer_v we_o for_o god_n sake_n be_v there_o any_o one_o of_o those_o most_o excellent_a who_o even_o from_o montanus_n and_o his_o woman_n begin_v to_o speak_v that_o have_v be_v persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n or_o slay_v by_o the_o impious_a not_o one_o be_v there_o any_o one_o of_o they_o who_o have_v be_v apprehend_v and_o crucify_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n none_o at_o all_o neither_o have_v any_o of_o their_o woman_n be_v scourge_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o stone_v not_o one_o of_o they_o any_o where_o or_o in_o any_o wise_n yea_o montanus_n and_o maximilla_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v another_o manner_n of_o death_n for_o it_o be_v fame_v both_o these_o person_n incite_v thereto_o by_o that_o furious_a spirit_n hang_v themselves_o not_o together_o but_o each_o of_o they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n as_o it_o be_v strong_o report_v and_o so_o they_o die_v and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o life_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o traitor_n judas_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n also_o common_a â—ame_n say_v that_o that_o admirable_a fellow_n theodotus_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o vales._n procuratour_n of_o that_o they_o style_v their_o prophecy_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o vales._n false_a ecstasy_n of_o mind_n as_o if_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o he_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o and_o assume_v â—nto_o heaven_n and_o that_o have_v give_v himself_o whole_o up_o into_o the_o power_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o error_n he_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o air_n by_o he_o and_o die_v miserable_o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o this_o thing_n be_v thus_o do_v but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o see_v it_o not_o we_o do_v not_o suppose_v o_o macarius_n that_o we_o certain_o know_v any_o thing_n hereof_o for_o peradventure_o montanus_n theodotus_n and_o the_o foresay_a woman_n die_v after_o this_o manner_n perhaps_o they_o do_v not_o so_o die_v again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o that_o time_n do_v attempt_v to_o confute_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o maximilla_n but_o be_v prohibit_v by_o other_o to_o wit_n those_o that_o be_v favourer_n of_o that_o spirit_n he_o write_v thus_o and_o let_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o maximilla_n say_v to_o i_o vales._n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o asterius_n urbanus_fw-la i_o be_o drive_v as_o a_o wolf_n from_o the_o sheep_n i_o be_o not_o a_o wolf_n i_o be_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n but_o let_v he_o evident_o manifest_a and_o prove_v that_o power_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o let_v he_o by_o that_o spirit_n compel_v those_o that_o be_v then_o present_a to_o confess_v that_o they_o try_v and_o confer_v with_o that_o babble_a spirit_n i_o mean_v those_o approve_v man_n and_o bishop_n zoticus_n of_o the_o town_n comanes_n and_o julianus_n of_o apamea_n who_o mouth_n vales._n themison_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n have_v stop_v will_v not_o suffer_v that_o lie_a spirit_n to_o be_v reprove_v by_o they_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n have_v interpose_v some_o word_n to_o confute_v the_o false_a prophecy_n of_o maximilla_n he_o evidence_n both_o the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o also_o mention_n her_o prediction_n wherein_o she_o have_v foretell_v there_o shall_v be_v war_n and_o commotion_n the_o falsehood_n of_o which_o prediction_n he_o reprehend_v in_o these_o word_n and_o have_v not_o this_o lie_n be_v already_o make_v apparent_o manifest_a for_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v more_o than_o thirteen_o year_n since_o this_o woman_n die_v and_o yet_o there_o have_v not_o be_v either_o a_o particular_a or_o a_o universal_a war_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o rather_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o christian_n have_v have_v a_o firm_a and_o last_a peace_n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o his_o second_o book_n out_o of_o the_o three_o i_o will_v also_o add_v some_o few_o word_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o to_o those_o who_o boast_v that_o many_o even_o of_o their_o party_n have_v suffer_v as_o martyr_n when_o therefore_o they_o can_v return_v no_o answer_n have_v be_v confute_v in_o all_o passage_n we_o have_v mention_v they_o endeavour_v to_o flee_v to_o the_o martyr_n say_v they_o have_v many_o martyr_n and_o that_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a evidence_n of_o that_o power_n by_o they_o call_v the_o prophetic_a spirit_n but_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v much_o more_o untrue_a for_o some_o follower_n of_o other_o heresy_n do_v boast_v they_o have_v many_o martyr_n and_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o i_o think_v upon_o this_o account_n embrace_v their_o opinion_n nor_o confess_v they_o have_v the_o truth_n among_o they_o those_o also_o
who_o first_o follow_v the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n call_v marcionist_n say_v they_o have_v very_o many_o martyr_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o in_o truth_n acknowledge_v christ_n himself_o and_o after_o some_o few_o word_n he_o subjoin_v hereunto_o say_v wherefore_o also_o as_o often_o as_o those_o of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v to_o undergo_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v by_o accident_n happen_v into_o company_n with_o some_o of_o those_o of_o the_o phrygian_a heresy_n who_o be_v call_v martyr_n they_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o have_v avoid_v all_o communion_n with_o they_o be_v perfect_v by_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n for_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o montanus_n and_o his_o woman_n and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v manifest_a from_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o our_o time_n in_o the_o city_n apamea_n situate_a on_o the_o river_n meander_n by_o caius_n and_o alexander_n of_o eumonia_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n chap._n xvii_o concern_v miltiades_n and_o the_o book_n he_o compile_v in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o one_o miltiades_n a_o writer_n who_o also_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o foresay_a heresy_n have_v therefore_o cite_v some_o word_n of_o those_o heretic_n he_o proceed_v say_v have_v find_v all_o this_o in_o a_o certain_a book_n which_o they_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n of_o our_o brother_n vales._n alcibiades_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o a_o prophet_n ought_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o mind_n i_o epitomise_v they_o a_o little_a after_o this_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o enumerate_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n among_o who_o he_o recount_v one_o ammias_n and_o quadratus_n he_o say_v thus_o vales._n but_o a_o false_a prophet_n in_o a_o false_a ecstasy_n who_o concomitant_n be_v licentiousness_n and_o audaciousness_n take_v his_o beginning_n indeed_o from_o a_o voluntary_a ignorance_n but_o end_n as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o a_o involuntary_a madness_n of_o mind_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v any_o of_o the_o prophet_n either_o under_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n who_o be_v inspire_v after_o this_o manner_n by_o such_o a_o spirit_n they_o shall_v not_o boast_v of_o agabus_n nor_o of_o judas_n nor_o of_o silas_n nor_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n nor_o of_o ammias_n in_o philadelphia_n nor_o of_o quadratus_n nor_o of_o many_o other_o which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o they_o again_o after_o some_o few_o word_n he_o say_v thus_o for_o if_o as_o they_o say_v montanus_n woman_n succeed_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n after_o quadratus_n and_o ammias_n in_o philadelphia_n let_v they_o show_v we_o who_o among_o they_o have_v be_v the_o successor_n of_o montanus_n and_o his_o woman_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n ought_v to_o continue_v in_o every_o church_n until_o the_o last_o advent_v of_o our_o lord_n but_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o show_v any_o prophet_n although_o this_o be_v now_o the_o fourteen_o year_n since_o the_o death_n of_o maximilla_n thus_o far_o he_o now_o that_o miltiades_n who_o he_o mention_n have_v leave_v we_o other_o monument_n of_o his_o diligence_n about_o the_o divine_a scripture_n both_o in_o the_o book_n he_o compose_v against_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o in_o those_o against_o the_o jew_n have_v prosecute_v each_o subject_n particular_o in_o two_o volume_n moreover_o also_o he_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n philosophy_n which_o he_o profess_v and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o vales._n precedent_n of_o the_o province_n in_o that_o age._n chap_n xviii_o how_o apollonius_n also_o confute_v the_o cataphrygian_o and_o who_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o apollonius_n also_o a_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n employ_v himself_o about_o a_o confutation_n of_o that_o call_v the_o cataphrygian_a heresy_n which_o in_o his_o time_n be_v prevalent_a in_o phrygia_n compose_v a_o peculiar_a volume_n against_o they_o wherein_o he_o do_v both_o word_n by_o word_n disprove_v the_o false_a prophecy_n vent_v by_o they_o and_o also_o lay_v open_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o founder_n of_o that_o heresy_n show_v how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v in_o these_o very_a word_n concern_v montanus_n but_o who_o be_v this_o new_a doctor_n his_o work_n and_o doctrine_n do_v demonstrate_v this_o be_v he_o who_o have_v teach_v a_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n who_o have_v impose_v vales._n law_n of_o fast_v who_o have_v name_v pepuza_n and_o tymium_n little_a city_n of_o phrygia_n jerusalem_n be_v desirous_a to_o gather_v together_o their_o man_n from_o all_o part_n who_o have_v constitute_v exactour_n of_o money_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o oblation_n have_v subtle_o mask_v his_o take_n of_o gift_n who_o give_v stipend_n to_o those_o that_o preach_v up_o his_o doctrine_n that_o so_o by_o stuff_v of_o the_o paunch_n the_o doctrine_n he_o profess_v may_v thrive_v and_o prevail_v thus_o much_o he_o say_v concern_v montanus_n concern_v his_o prophetess_n a_o little_a after_o these_o word_n he_o write_v thus_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v therefore_o that_o these_o principal_a prophetess_n for_o the_o time_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n forsake_v their_o husband_n how_o false_o then_o do_v they_o speak_v who_o term_n vales._n prisca_n a_o virgin_n then_o he_o go_v on_o say_v do_v not_o the_o whole_a scripture_n seem_v to_o you_o to_o prohibit_v a_o prophet_n to_o receive_v gift_n &_o money_n when_o therefore_o i_o see_v a_o prophetess_n receive_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o rich_a garment_n how_o can_v i_o choose_v but_o abhor_v she_o again_o after_o some_o word_n he_o say_v this_o concern_v one_o of_o those_o who_o they_o call_v confessor_n moreover_o themison_n who_o have_v cover_v himself_o with_o a_o vales._n specious_a pretext_n of_o avarice_n he_o who_o will_v not_o bear_v the_o vales._n sign_n of_o confession_n but_o rid_v himself_o of_o his_o bond_n by_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n when_o as_o upon_o that_o account_n he_o shall_v in_o future_a have_v behave_v himself_o submissive_o do_v notwithstanding_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o martyr_n and_o have_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o write_v a_o general_a epistle_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o those_o who_o have_v behave_v themselves_o more_o like_a true_a believer_n than_o he_o but_o do_v therein_o defend_v the_o tenet_n of_o his_o own_o vain_a doctrine_n and_o speak_v impious_o of_o the_o lord_n his_o apostle_n and_o holy_a church_n again_o he_o write_v thus_o concern_v other_o who_o among_o they_o have_v be_v honour_v as_o martyr_n but_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o no_o more_o let_v the_o prophetess_n answer_v we_o concern_v alexander_n who_o term_v himself_o a_o martyr_n with_o who_o she_o feast_v who_o many_o of_o they_o pay_v a_o reverence_n to_o who_o robbery_n and_o his_o other_o audacious_a fact_n for_o which_o he_o have_v be_v punish_v we_o need_v not_o speak_v of_o since_o they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o public_a vales._n register_n be_v keep_v which_o therefore_o of_o these_o two_o forgive_v the_o other_o sin_n do_v the_o prophet_n pardon_n the_o martyr_n robbery_n or_o do_v the_o martyr_n forgive_v the_o prophet_n avarice_n for_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v 10._o provide_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n neither_o two_o coat_n these_o person_n whole_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_v commit_v heinous_a sin_n in_o possess_v themselves_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v for_o we_o will_v evidence_n that_o those_o which_o they_o call_v prophet_n and_o martyr_n have_v extort_a money_n not_o only_o from_o the_o rich_a but_o also_o from_o the_o indigent_a from_o orphan_n and_o widow_n and_o if_o they_o be_v confident_a of_o their_o innocency_n herein_o let_v they_o stay_v and_o decide_v the_o matter_n with_o we_o concern_v these_o thing_n that_o so_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v for_o the_o future_a they_o may_v leave_v their_o viciousness_n for_o the_o fruit_n that_o be_v the_o deed_n of_o a_o prophet_n must_v be_v approve_v for_o a_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n that_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a may_v know_v the_o truth_n concern_v alexander_n judgement_n be_v pass_v upon_o he_o at_o ephesus_n by_o aemilius_n frontinus_n the_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n not_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o robbery_n he_o have_v audacious_o commit_v be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o vales._n apostate_n from_o christ._n then_o after_o he_o have_v counterfeit_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o deceive_v the_o faithful_a brethren_n there_o he_o be_v dismiss_v but_o his_o own_o church_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v admit_v he_o not_o because_o he_o be_v
he_o be_v either_o sit_v or_o stand_v shall_v he_o have_v hear_v such_o word_n as_o these_o and_o this_o may_v be_v manifest_v from_o those_o epistle_n of_o he_o which_o he_o write_v either_o to_o the_o neighbour_a church_n to_o confirm_v they_o or_o to_o some_o brethren_n to_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v they_o thus_o far_o irenaeus_n chap._n xxi_o how_o apollonius_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o commodus_n empire_n our_o affair_n be_v convert_v into_o a_o quiet_a and_o sedate_v posture_n peace_n by_o the_o divine_a grace_n encompass_v the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o which_o interim_n the_o save_a word_n of_o god_n allure_v man_n very_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o the_o universal_a god_n so_o that_o now_o many_o of_o those_o at_o rome_n who_o be_v very_o eminent_a both_o for_o riches_n and_o descent_n do_v together_o with_o their_o whole_a household_n and_o family_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o salvation_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v bear_v with_o by_o the_o envious_a devil_n that_o hater_n of_o good_a be_v by_o nature_n malicious_a therefore_o he_o vales._n arm_v himself_o again_o invent_v various_a stratagem_n against_o we_o at_o the_o city_n rome_n therefore_o he_o bring_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n vales._n apollonius_n a_o man_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n one_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o very_o eminent_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o philosophy_n have_v stir_v up_o vales._n one_o of_o etc._n his_o minister_n who_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o wicked_a enterprise_n to_o accuse_v this_o person_n now_o this_o wretch_n have_v undertake_v this_o accusation_n in_o a_o unseasonable_a time_n for_o according_a to_o the_o vales._n imperial_a edict_n the_o informer_n against_o those_o that_o be_v christians_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n have_v his_o leg_n forthwith_o break_v and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n perennis_n the_o judge_n have_v pronounce_v this_o sentence_n against_o he_o but_o the_o martyr_n most_o belove_a by_o god_n after_o the_o judge_n have_v vales._n earnest_o beseech_v he_o by_o many_o entreaty_n and_o request_v he_o to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n vales._n before_o the_o senate_n have_v make_v a_o most_o vales._n elegant_a defence_n before_o they_o all_o for_o the_o faith_n he_o profess_v vales._n be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n condemn_v to_o undergo_v a_o capital_a punishment_n for_o by_o a_o ancient_a vales._n law_n it_o be_v establish_v among_o they_o that_o those_o christians_o who_o be_v once_o accuse_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v dismiss_v unless_o they_o recede_v from_o their_o opinion_n moreover_o he_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v apollonius_n speech_n before_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o answer_v he_o make_v to_o the_o interrogatory_n of_o perennis_n the_o oration_n also_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o the_o senate_n in_o defence_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v see_v they_o in_o our_o collection_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n chap._n xxii_o what_o bishop_n flourish_v at_o that_o time_n moreover_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o commodus_n reign_n eleutherus_n have_v execute_v the_o episcopal_a office_n vales._n thirteen_o year_n be_v succeed_v by_o victor_n in_o the_o same_o year_n also_o julianus_n have_v complete_v his_o ten_o year_n demetrius_n undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n at_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o serapion_n who_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o little_a before_o flourish_v be_v the_o eight_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n preside_v theophilus_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n narcissus_n who_o we_o make_v mention_v of_o before_o at_o that_o time_n have_v the_o public_a charge_n over_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o corinth_n in_o achaia_n vales._n bacchyllus_fw-la be_v then_o the_o bishop_n and_o at_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n polycrates_n many_o other_o it_o be_v likely_a beside_o these_o be_v eminent_a at_o that_o time_n but_o we_o at_o it_o be_v meet_v have_v only_o recount_v their_o name_n by_o who_o write_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v be_v derive_v down_o to_o we_o chap._n xxiii_o concern_v the_o question_n then_o move_v about_o easter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n no_o small_a controversy_n be_v raise_v because_o the_o church_n of_o all_o vales._n asia_n suppose_v as_o from_o a_o more_o ancient_a tradition_n that_o the_o etc._n fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o salutary_a feast_n of_o easter_n to_o wit_n the_o same_o day_n whereon_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o kill_v the_o lamb_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v always_o vales._n on_o that_o day_n whatever_o day_n of_o the_o week_n it_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o fasting_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o vales._n church_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o do_v after_o this_o manner_n which_o usage_n be_v receive_v from_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o still_o prevalent_a they_o observe_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o vales._n put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o fasting_n on_o any_o other_o day_n save_v that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o this_o account_n synod_n and_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n be_v convene_v and_o all_o of_o they_o with_o one_o consent_n do_v by_o their_o letter_n inform_v the_o brethren_n every_o where_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a decree_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n shall_v never_o be_v celebrate_v on_o any_o other_o day_n but_o sunday_n and_o that_o on_o that_o day_n only_o we_o shall_v observe_v to_o conclude_v the_o fast_n before_o easter_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n extant_a the_o epistle_n of_o those_o who_o then_o be_v assemble_v in_o palestine_n over_o who_o vales._n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o caesarea_n and_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n preside_v in_o like_a manner_n another_o epistle_n of_o those_o assemble_v at_o rome_n concern_v the_o same_o question_n have_v victor_n the_o bishop_n name_n prefix_v to_o it_o also_o another_o of_o those_o bishop_n in_o pontus_n over_o who_o vales._n palmas_n as_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a preside_v also_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o church_n in_o gallia_n which_o irenaeus_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o moreover_o of_o those_o in_o osdroëna_n and_o the_o city_n there_o and_o vales._n a_o private_a letter_n of_o bacchyllus_n bishop_n of_o the_o corinthian_a church_n of_o many_o other_o also_o all_o which_o have_v utter_v one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o sentiment_n propose_v the_o same_o judgement_n and_o this_o we_o have_v mention_v be_v their_o only_a definitive_a determination_n chap._n xxiv_o concern_v the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o asia_n over_o those_o bishop_n in_o asia_n who_o stiff_o maintain_v they_o ought_v to_o observe_v the_o ancient_a usage_n heretofore_o deliver_v to_o they_o preside_v polycrates_n who_o in_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o victor_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n declare_v the_o tradition_n derive_v down_o to_o his_o own_o time_n in_o these_o word_n we_o therefore_o observe_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a easter-day_n day_n have_v neither_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o uninterrupted_a usage_n deliver_v to_o we_o they_o for_o in_o asia_n the_o great_a light_n be_v dead_a who_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n advent_v wherein_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o glory_n from_o heaven_n and_o raise_v up_o all_o his_o saint_n i_o mean_v philip_n one_o of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n who_o die_v at_o hierapolis_n and_o his_o two_o daughter_n who_o continue_v virgin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n also_o his_o other_o daughter_n have_v while_o she_o live_v be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n died_z at_z ephesus_z and_o moreover_o john_n who_o lean_v on_o the_o lord_n breast_n and_o be_v a_o priest_n wearing_z a_o vales._n plate_n of_o gold_n and_o be_v a_o martyr_n and_o a_o doctor_n this_o john_n i_o say_v die_v at_o ephesus_n moreover_o also_o polycarp_n bishop_n at_o smyrna_n and_o martyr_n and_o vales._n thraseas_n of_o eusmema_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n who_o die_v at_o smyrna_n what_o need_v we_o mention_v vales._n sagaris_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n who_o die_v at_o laodicea_n and_o moreover_o vales._n papirius_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o vales._n melito_n the_o eunuch_n who_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o lie_v at_o sardis_n expect_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o from_o heaven_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a all_o these_o keep_v the_o day_n of_o easter_n on_o the_o
those_o who_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o he_o become_v martyr_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v the_o aforementioned_a plutarch_n who_o when_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n origen_n he_o of_o who_o the_o discourse_n be_v accompany_v to_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n and_o again_o want_v little_a of_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o man_n of_o his_o own_o city_n as_o seem_v the_o cause_n of_o plutarchus_n death_n but_o then_o also_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n preserve_v he_o next_o to_o plutarch_n the_o second_o of_o origen_n disciple_n that_o be_v a_o martyr_n be_v serenus_n who_o by_o fire_n give_v a_o trial_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v heraclides_fw-la be_v make_v the_o three_o martyr_n of_o the_o same_o school_n the_o four_o after_o he_o be_v heronex_v heron._n both_o which_o person_n be_v behead_v the_o former_a of_o they_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o learn_v the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n the_o latter_a when_o he_o be_v new_o baptizare_fw-la baptise_a beside_o these_o another_o serenus_n different_a from_o the_o former_a be_v declare_v the_o five_o champion_n of_o piety_n who_o come_v out_o of_o this_o school_n who_o it_o be_v report_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o head_n after_o a_o most_o patient_a sufferance_n of_o many_o torment_n and_o of_o woman_n vales._n heraïs_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v learning_n the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n do_v as_o he_o himself_o somewhere_o say_v depart_v this_o life_n have_v receive_v baptism_n by_o fire_n chap._n v._o concern_v potamiaena_fw-la let_v basilides_n be_v reckon_v the_o seven_o among_o these_o who_o lead_v the_o most_o renown_a potamiaena_fw-la to_o execution_n concern_v which_o woman_n even_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o famous_a report_n among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o country_n for_o that_o she_o combat_v many_o time_n with_o her_o lover_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o chastity_n and_o virginity_n of_o her_o body_n for_o which_o she_o be_v famous_a for_o beside_o the_o vigour_n of_o her_o mind_n there_o flourish_v in_o she_o a_o comeliness_n of_o body_n who_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n for_o her_o faith_n in_o christ_n at_o last_o after_o grievous_a torment_n and_o horrible_a to_o be_v relate_v be_v together_o with_o her_o mother_n marcelia_n consume_v by_o fire_n moreover_o they_o say_v that_o the_o judge_n who_o name_n be_v vales._n aquila_n after_o he_o have_v inflict_v grievous_a stripe_n upon_o every_o part_n of_o her_o body_n threaten_v at_o last_o he_o will_v deliver_v she_o to_o the_o power_n gladiatour_n to_o abuse_v her_o body_n but_o she_o have_v consider_v of_o the_o matter_n some_o short_a time_n be_v ask_v what_o her_o determination_n be_v return_v they_o say_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o thereby_o she_o seem_v to_o speak_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v account_v impious_a among_o they_o forthwith_o therefore_o she_o receive_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o basilides_n one_o of_o the_o military_a apparitor_n take_v and_o lead_v she_o to_o execution_n but_o when_o the_o multitude_n endeavour_v to_o molest_v and_o reproach_v she_o with_o obscene_a word_n he_o prohibit_v they_o demost._n thrusting_z away_z they_o who_o reproach_v she_o show_v much_o commiseration_n and_o humanity_n towards_o she_o she_o take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o man_n commiseration_n show_v towards_o she_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o when_o she_o be_v go_v hence_o she_o will_v entreat_v her_o lord_n for_o he_o and_o within_o a_o little_a while_o she_o will_v make_v he_o a_o requital_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o she_o when_o she_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n they_o say_v she_o valiant_o undergo_v death_n hot_a scald_a pitch_n be_v leisurely_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o pour_v upon_o all_o the_o several_a member_n of_o her_o body_n from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n such_o be_v the_o combat_n fight_v by_o this_o famous_a virgin_n but_o not_o long_o after_o basilides_n upon_o some_o occasion_n be_v desire_v by_o his_o fellow-soldier_n to_o swear_v avouch_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o for_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o he_o open_o confess_v it_o at_o first_o they_o think_v he_o only_o speak_v in_o jest_n but_o when_o he_o constant_o maintain_v it_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o after_o he_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o his_o steadfastness_n before_o he_o he_o be_v put_v into_o bond_n and_o when_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o he_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a change_n he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v say_v that_o potamiaena_fw-la three_o day_n after_o her_o martyrdom_n stand_v by_o he_o in_o the_o night_n put_v a_o crown_n about_o his_o head_n and_o say_v she_o have_v entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o and_o have_v obtain_v her_o request_n and_o within_o a_o little_a while_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v he_o upto_o himself_o after_o these_o thing_n the_o brethren_n impart_v to_o he_o the_o baptism_n seal_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o day_n after_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v behead_v they_o relate_v that_o many_o more_o throughout_o alexandria_n come_v thick_a at_o that_o time_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o potamiaena_fw-la have_v appear_v to_o in_o their_o sleep_n and_o vales._n invite_v they_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o these_o thing_n let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v chap._n vi_o concern_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n vales._n clemens_n who_o succeed_v pantaenus_n be_v master_n of_o the_o catechetick_a school_n at_o alexandria_n till_o this_o time_n so_o that_o origen_n when_o he_o be_v a_o boy_n be_v one_o of_o his_o scholar_n moreover_o this_o clemens_n commit_v to_o write_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o work_n of_o his_o entitle_v stromateis_n in_o his_o first_o volume_n explain_v the_o series_n of_o time_n and_o determine_v his_o computation_n at_o the_o death_n of_o commodus_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a those_o book_n be_v elaborate_v by_o he_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n the_o history_n of_o who_o time_n this_o book_n of_o we_o contain_v chap._n vii_o concern_v judas_n the_o writer_n at_o this_o time_n also_o live_v judas_n another_o writer_n who_o comment_v upon_o the_o seventy_o week_n in_o daniel_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n at_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o severus_n reign_n his_o opinion_n be_v that_o even_o at_o that_o time_n the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v so_o much_o talk_v of_o draw_v nigh_o so_o great_a a_o disturbance_n do_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o persecution_n then_o against_o we_o cause_n in_o many_o man_n mind_n chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o bold_a act_n of_o origen_n at_o this_o time_n while_o origen_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o chatechize_v at_o alexandria_n a_o act_n of_o a_o unripe_a and_o youthful_a mind_n be_v commit_v by_o he_o but_o which_o withal_o contain_v a_o most_o manifest_a token_n of_o continence_n and_o true_a faith_n for_o he_o take_v these_o word_n some_o 12._o eunuch_n there_o be_v which_o have_v make_v themselves_o eumuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n in_o the_o more_o simple_a meaning_n unadvised_o like_o one_o of_o his_o juvenile_a year_n think_v it_o both_o his_o duty_n to_o fulfil_v our_o saviour_n word_n and_o also_o consider_v that_o during_o his_o youthful_a year_n he_o be_v to_o converse_v not_o only_o with_o man_n but_o woman_n about_o the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v exclude_v the_o infidel_n from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o obscene_a slander_n his_o mind_n be_v full_o bend_v to_o perform_v real_o our_o saviour_n word_n take_v great_a care_n that_o it_o may_v escape_v the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o of_o his_o familiar_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o although_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o conceal_v such_o a_o fact_n but_o when_o demetrius_n understand_v it_o as_o be_v then_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n there_o he_o both_o great_o admire_v he_o for_o his_o boldness_n and_o also_o have_v commend_v his_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n and_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n forthwith_o encourage_v and_o excite_v he_o to_o a_o more_o diligent_a employment_n about_o the_o duty_n of_o catechise_v for_o such_o at_o this_o time_n be_v demetrius_n opinion_n of_o this_o act_n but_o no_o long_a time_n after_o when_o he_o see_v origen_n do_v well_o and_o that_o he_o be_v famous_a and_o well_o report_v of_o by_o all_o man_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o frailty_n of_o mankind_n he_o endeavour_v by_o letter_n send_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n to_o describe_v what_o be_v do_v as_o a_o most_o absurd_a action_n vales._n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n
asclepiades_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n and_o he_o also_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o confession_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n alexander_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o consecration_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o antiochian_o alexander_n the_o servant_n and_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n send_v greeting_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o bless_a church_n of_o the_o antiochian_o the_o lord_n make_v my_o bond_n easy_a and_o light_a in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o vales._n imprisonment_n when_o i_o hear_v that_o by_o divine_a providence_n asclepiades_n a_o man_n most_o fit_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o care_n over_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o antiochian_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o send_v this_o epistle_n by_o clemens_n write_v on_o this_o manner_n at_o the_o end_n i_o have_v send_v these_o letter_n to_o you_o my_o lord_n and_o brethren_n by_o vales._n clemens_n a_o bless_a presbyter_n a_o virtuous_a and_o approve_a person_n who_o you_o have_v know_v and_o shall_v know_v better_o who_o while_o he_o be_v here_o by_o the_o providence_n and_o care_n of_o god_n confirm_v and_o increase_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n xii_o concern_v serapion_n and_o his_o book_n that_o be_v extant_a it_o be_v likely_a that_o other_o monument_n of_o vales._n serapion_n studiousness_n and_o learning_n be_v preserve_v among_o other_o man_n but_o those_o write_n only_a come_v to_o our_o hand_n which_o he_o write_v to_o one_o domninus_n a_o man_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n fall_v from_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o jewish_a superstition_n and_o what_o he_o write_v to_o pontius_n and_o caricus_n ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o other_o epistle_n to_o other_o person_n another_o book_n also_o be_v compose_v by_o he_o concern_v that_o book_n entitle_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o peter_n which_o book_n he_o write_v to_o confute_v the_o error_n in_o that_o for_o some_o man_n sake_n in_o the_o church_n of_o vales._n rhosse_n who_o take_v a_o occasion_n from_o the_o foresay_a gospel_n incline_v to_o heterodox_n doctrine_n out_o of_o which_o book_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unfit_a to_o set_v down_o some_o few_o word_n in_o which_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o opinion_n he_o have_v concern_v that_o book_n write_v thus_o for_o we_o my_o brethren_n do_v admit_v of_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o of_o christ_n himself_o but_o like_o wise_a man_n we_o reject_v those_o write_n which_o be_v forge_v in_o their_o vales._n name_n know_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v no_o such_o book_n for_o i_o when_o i_o come_v to_o you_o think_v all_o of_o you_o have_v adhere_v to_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o when_o i_o read_v not_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v offer_v i_o that_o bear_v peter_n name_n i_o say_v if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o seem_v to_o breed_v this_o deject_a spirit_n in_o you_o let_v it_o be_v read_v but_o now_o understand_v from_o what_o have_v be_v tell_v i_o that_o their_o mind_n be_v cover_v with_o some_o heresy_n i_o will_v make_v haste_n to_o come_v to_o you_o again_o wherefore_o brethren_n expect_v i_o sudden_o but_o we_o brethren_n have_v find_v out_o what_o heresy_n marcianus_n be_v of_o for_o he_o contradict_v himself_o not_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v which_o you_o shall_v understand_v by_o some_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v write_v to_o you_o for_o we_o have_v be_v able_a to_o vales._n borrow_v this_o very_a gospel_n of_o some_o who_o have_v be_v continual_o exercise_v in_o it_o that_o be_v of_o some_o of_o their_o successor_n who_o precede_v marcianus_n who_o we_o call_v doceti_n for_o many_o of_o marcianus_n tenet_n be_v derive_v from_o their_o doctrine_n and_o read_v it_o and_o we_o find_v indeed_o many_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v particular_o to_o be_v except_v against_o and_o avoid_v which_o also_o we_o have_v here_o subjoin_v upon_o your_o account_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v serapion_n book_n chap._n xiii_o concern_v the_o write_n of_o clemens_n clemens_n his_o biblioth_n stromata_n which_o be_v in_o all_o eight_o book_n be_v extant_a among_o we_o which_o book_n he_o thus_o entitle_v the_o variegated_a contexture_n of_o signification_n discourse_n of_o titus_n flavius_n clemens_n concern_v all_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a philosophy_n of_o the_o same_o number_n with_o these_o be_v his_o book_n entitle_v institution_n in_o which_o he_o by_o name_n mention_n pantaenus_n as_o be_v his_o master_n and_o he_o write_v down_o his_o vales._n opinion_n he_o have_v receive_v concern_v the_o scope_n of_o scripture_n and_o explain_v his_o tradition_n he_o have_v also_o a_o hortatory_n discourse_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o three_o book_n entitle_v the_o tutor_n and_o another_o book_n of_o he_o with_o this_o title_n what_o rich_a man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o a_o book_n concern_v easter_n disputation_n also_o concern_v the_o fast_n and_o concern_v detraction_n and_o a_o exhortation_n to_o patience_n to_o those_o who_o be_v new_o baptize_v and_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n or_o against_o those_o who_o judaize_v which_o book_n he_o dedicate_v to_o alexander_n the_o forementioned_a bishop_n moreover_o in_o his_o stromata_n he_o do_v not_o only_o compose_v miscellaneous_a discourse_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a write_n but_o he_o also_o mention_n some_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o gentile_a writer_n if_o any_o thing_n seem_v profitable_a which_o be_v speak_v by_o they_o he_o also_o explain_v various_a opinion_n which_o occur_v in_o several_a book_n both_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n he_o moreover_o consute_v the_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o arch-heretic_n he_o lay_v open_a much_o of_o history_n afford_v we_o large_a subject-matter_n of_o several_a sort_n of_o learning_n among_o all_o these_o he_o intermix_v the_o philosopher_n opinion_n hence_o he_o fit_o make_v the_o title_n stromata_n answerable_a to_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o book_n in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o produce_v authority_n out_o of_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o allow_v of_o as_n canonical_a out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirac_n and_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n clemens_n and_o judas_n he_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o tatianus_n book_n against_o the_o grecian_n and_o of_o cassianus_n vales._n who_o also_o make_v a_o chronographie_n moreover_o he_o mention_n philo_n vales._n aristobulus_n josephus_n demetrius_n and_o eupolemus_n jewish_a writer_n who_o all_o have_v prove_v by_o their_o write_n that_o moses_n and_o the_o original_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v ancient_a than_o any_o thing_n of_o antiquity_n among_o the_o grecian_n and_o this_o man_n book_n aforementioned_a be_v stuff_v with_o very_a much_o excellent_a learning_n of_o several_a kind_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o book_n he_o say_v concern_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v next_o to_o the_o first_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o promise_v also_o in_o they_o that_o he_o will_v write_v commentary_n upon_o genesis_n and_o in_o his_o book_n concern_v easter_n he_o confess_v he_o be_v constrain_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o commit_v to_o writing_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o posterity_n those_o tradition_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o his_o ancestor_n in_o that_o same_o book_n also_o be_v mention_v melito_n irenaeus_n and_o some_o other_o who_o explication_n he_o set_v down_o chap._n fourteen_o what_o write_n clemens_n have_v mention_v that_o i_o may_v speak_v brief_o in_o his_o information_n institution_n he_o make_v vales._n short_a explication_n of_o all_o the_o hesych_n write_a word_n of_o god_n not_o omit_v those_o scripture_n who_o authority_n be_v vales._n question_v by_o some_o i_o mean_v the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o other_o vales._n catholic_n epistle_n and_o that_o of_o barnabas_n and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v paul_n but_o be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o when_o luke_n have_v with_o much_o care_n and_o pain_n translate_v he_o publish_v it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o grecian_n wherefore_o we_o may_v find_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o same_o macarius_n but_o it_o be_v for_o a_o very_a good_a vales._n reason_n that_o this_o title_n paul_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o set_v before_o it_o for_o he_o say_v he_o write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o prejudice_n against_o and_o a_o suspicion_n of_o he_o
very_o wise_o do_v not_o prefix_v his_o name_n at_o the_o beginning_n lest_o he_o shall_v cause_v a_o aversion_n in_o they_o to_o his_o epistle_n but_o a_o little_a after_o he_o continue_v say_v now_o as_o a_o bless_a presbyter_n say_v because_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v send_v to_o the_o hebrew_n paul_n through_o modesty_n in_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o entitle_v himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o hebrew_n both_o in_o reverence_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v over_o and_o above_o his_o duty_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o preacher_n and_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n again_o clemens_n in_o the_o same_o book_n write_v a_o tradition_n concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o elder_n before_o he_o and_o it_o be_v this_o those_o gospel_n he_o say_v which_o contain_v the_o genealogy_n be_v write_v first_o and_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o writing_n mark_v gospel_n when_o peter_n preach_v the_o word_n public_o in_o rome_n and_o declare_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o spirit_n many_o who_o be_v there_o present_a entreat_v mark_v who_o have_v be_v his_o follower_n vales._n a_o long_a time_n and_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v write_v down_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v when_o he_o have_v compose_v the_o gospel_n he_o impart_v it_o to_o those_o who_o have_v entreat_v it_o of_o he_o peter_n have_v understand_v this_o vales._n use_v no_o persuasive_n either_o to_o hinder_v he_o or_o to_o incite_v he_o to_o it_o but_o john_n be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o when_o he_o see_v how_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o christ_n humanity_n be_v already_o manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v move_v to_o the_o enterprise_n by_o his_o vales._n acquaintance_n and_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o write_v a_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n divinity_n thus_o much_o clemens_n but_o again_o the_o say_a alexander_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o origen_n mention_n clemens_n and_o pantaenus_n also_o as_o man_n who_o be_v his_o familiar_n he_o write_v thus_o for_o this_o as_o you_o know_v be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o friendship_n which_o be_v begin_v betwixt_o we_o from_o our_o ancestor_n shall_v not_o only_o remain_v inviolable_a but_o also_o become_v more_o fervent_a and_o firm_a for_o we_o know_v those_o bless_a father_n who_o go_v before_o we_o with_o who_o we_o after_o a_o short_a time_n shall_v be_v join_v i_o mean_v the_o true_o bless_a pantaenus_n my_o master_n and_o the_o holy_a clemens_n my_o master_n who_o also_o profit_v i_o much_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o like_v they_o by_o who_o i_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o you_o my_o most_o excellent_a lord_n and_o brother_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v these_o thing_n moreover_o adamantius_n for_o that_o also_o be_v origen_n name_n in_o these_o time_n when_o zephyrinus_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n vales._n travel_v to_o rome_n as_o he_o himself_o some_o where_o say_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o most_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o make_v no_o long_a stay_n but_o return_v to_o alexandria_n and_o with_o all_o diligence_n there_o perform_v his_o customary_a duty_n of_o catechist_n demetrius_n the_o then_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n exciting_a he_o to_o it_o and_o little_o less_o than_o beseech_v he_o to_o labour_v earnest_o for_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o brethren_n chap._n xv._n concern_v heraclas_n but_o when_o he_o perceive_v himself_o not_o supply_v with_o sufficient_a strength_n both_o for_o the_o more_o profound_a study_n of_o divinity_n for_o his_o researche_n into_o and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o moreover_o for_o the_o catechise_v of_o they_o who_o come_v to_o he_o have_v scarce_o time_n to_o breathe_v so_o many_o flock_v together_o to_o he_o one_o company_n after_o another_o come_n from_o morning_n to_o evening_n to_o his_o school_n he_o divide_v the_o multitude_n and_o elect_v heraclas_n one_o of_o his_o familiar_n make_v he_o his_o assistant_n in_o catechise_v a_o man_n who_o be_v very_o studious_a in_o divinity_n most_o eminent_o skilful_a in_o other_o learning_n and_o one_o who_o be_v not_o unexperienced_a in_o philosophy_n he_o commit_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o new-beginner_n to_o he_o but_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o hear_n of_o those_o who_o have_v make_v some_o proficiency_n chap._n xvi_o what_o pain_n and_o study_n origen_n bestow_v about_o the_o holy_a scripture_n origin_n now_o intend_v to_o make_v such_o accurate_a researche_n into_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o learn_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o buy_v the_o copy_n authentic_a scripture_n write_v in_o hebrew_a letter_n which_o be_v extant_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o search_v after_o other_o edition_n of_o translatour_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n beside_o the_o seventy_o and_o he_o seek_v out_o some_o other_o version_n beside_o those_o eusebius_n common_a one_o of_o aquilas_fw-la symmachus_n and_o theodotion_n different_a from_o they_o which_o he_o have_v search_v out_o first_o bring_v to_o light_n from_o i_o know_v not_o whence_o nor_o out_o of_o what_o corner_n have_v be_v forget_v for_o a_o long_a time_n concern_v which_o because_o he_o be_v uncertain_a who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o obscurity_n he_o only_o note_a this_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v by_o he_o find_v at_o vales._n nicopolis_n near_o actium_n and_o another_o at_o some_o other_o place_n moreover_o in_o his_o hexapla_n of_o the_o psalm_n after_o those_o four_o excellent_a edition_n he_o add_v vales._n not_o only_o a_o five_o and_o six_o but_o also_o a_o seven_o version_n and_o upon_o one_o of_o they_o again_o he_o have_v note_a that_o it_o be_v find_v at_o jericho_n in_o a_o hogshead_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n the_o son_n of_o severus_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o collect_v all_o these_o version_n into_o one_o body_n and_o divide_v they_o into_o vales._n verse_n 228._o have_v place_v they_o direct_o one_o against_o the_o other_o together_o with_o the_o vales._n hebrew_n text_n he_o leave_v we_o those_o copy_n which_o be_v call_v vales._n hexapla_n he_o vales._n afterward_o prepare_v apart_o by_o themselves_o aquila_n symmachus_n and_o theodotion_n edition_n together_o with_o the_o septuagint_n and_o put_v they_o out_o in_o his_o tetrapla_n chap._n xvii_o concern_v symmachus_n the_o translator_n moreover_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o symmachus_n one_o of_o the_o translatour_n be_v a_o ebionite_n for_o there_o be_v a_o heresy_n call_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o ebionite_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n and_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v mere_a man_n who_o also_o stiff_o affirm_v that_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v strict_o observe_v according_a as_o the_o jew_n keep_v it_o as_o we_o have_v before_o make_v know_v somewhere_o in_o our_o history_n symmachus_n commentary_n be_v even_o yet_o extant_a in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o confirm_v the_o foresay_a heresy_n vales._n dispute_v strong_o against_o matthew_n gospel_n origen_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o receive_v these_o together_o with_o other_o interpretation_n of_o symmachus_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o one_o juliana_n upon_o who_o he_o say_v these_o book_n of_o symmachus_n devolve_v by_o right_a of_o succession_n chap._n xviii_o concern_v ambrose_n at_o this_o time_n ambrose_n vales._n who_o favour_v the_o valentinian_n heresy_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o truth_n preach_v by_o origen_n and_o have_v his_o mind_n clear_v as_o it_o be_v with_o light_n assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o origen_n fame_n be_v noise_v abroad_o every_o where_o several_a man_n of_o great_a learning_n flock_v to_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o this_o man_n sufficiency_n in_o the_o scripture_n also_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o heretic_n and_o not_o a_o few_o philosopher_n and_o they_o most_o famous_a give_v vales._n diligent_a attention_n to_o he_o almost_o like_o scholar_n learning_n from_o he_o beside_o divinity_n those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o philosophy_n external_n philosophy_n for_o he_o initiate_v vales._n those_o who_o he_o perceive_v to_o have_v acute_a part_n into_o philosophical_a learning_n teach_v they_o geometry_n and_o arithmetic_n and_o the_o other_o previous_a science_n also_o guide_v they_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o various_a sect_n among_o philosopher_n explain_v the_o write_n that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o comment_v on_o and_o search_v into_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o even_o among_o the_o gentile_n this_o man_n be_v open_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o great_a philosopher_n he_o also_o incite_v many_o of_o mean_a capacity_n to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o liberal_a
ignorant_a for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v vales._n 46_o presbyter_n seven_o deacon_n seven_o subdeacon_n clerk_n 42_o exorcist_n reader_n together_o with_o janitor_n 52._o widow_n and_o vales._n indigent_a person_n which_o can_v not_o maintain_v themselves_o above_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o all_o these_o the_o grace_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n maintain_v but_o neither_o can_v so_o great_a multitude_n so_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n a_o congregation_n which_o by_o god_n providence_n be_v both_o rich_a and_o numerous_a together_o with_o a_o great_a and_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n make_v this_o man_n ashamed_a of_o this_o so_o desperate_a a_o attempt_n or_o deter_v he_o from_o proceed_v in_o it_o or_o recall_v he_o into_o the_o church_n and_o again_o after_o some_o other_o word_n which_o intervene_v he_o adjoin_v these_o but_o come_v on_o let_v we_o in_o our_o follow_a word_n declare_v in_o what_o work_v of_o his_o own_o or_o what_o good_a practice_n he_o be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o aspire_v to_o a_o bishopric_n be_v it_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v be_v conversant_a in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v fight_v many_o combat_n in_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o have_v be_v in_o many_o and_o great_a peril_n upon_o account_n of_o religion_n no_o this_o be_v nothing_o so_o for_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v enter_v into_o he_o and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n dwell_v in_o he_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o be_v a_o believer_n he_o be_v relieve_v thereof_o by_o the_o exorcist_n fall_v into_o a_o grievous_a distemper_n and_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o will_v die_v immediate_o he_o receive_v baptism_n vales._n be_v besprinkle_v with_o water_n on_o the_o bed_n whereon_o he_o lie_v if_o that_o can_v be_v term_v baptism_n neither_o when_o he_o have_v escape_v that_o sickness_n do_v he_o afterward_o receive_v the_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o vales._n canon_n of_o the_o church_n enjoin_v shall_v be_v receive_v nor_o be_v he_o vales._n seal_v by_o the_o bishop_n imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o if_o he_o never_o receive_v how_o do_v he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v this_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n through_o timerousness_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o life_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n for_o be_v desire_v and_o entreat_v by_o the_o deacon_n that_o he_o will_v come_v out_o of_o his_o chamber_n in_o which_o he_o have_v shut_v himself_o up_o and_o succour_v the_o brethren_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o possible_a for_o a_o presbyter_n to_o succour_v the_o distress_a brethren_n who_o want_v assistance_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o comply_v with_o the_o deacon_n who_o entreat_v he_o that_o with_o great_a indignation_n he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o depart_v for_o he_o say_v he_o will_v no_o long_o be_v a_o presbyter_n but_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n have_v run_v over_o some_o few_o passage_n he_o make_v this_o addition_n hereto_o in_o these_o word_n for_o this_o excellent_a fellow_n have_v desert_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v baptism_n he_o be_v vales._n vouchsafe_v the_o degree_n of_o presbyter_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ordain_v he_o priest_n who_o be_v vales._n deny_v order_v by_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o many_o of_o the_o laity_n because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o his_o bed_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o infirmity_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o vales._n any_o sacred_a order_n the_o bishop_n entreat_v licence_n may_v be_v grant_v he_o to_o ordain_v this_o person_n only_o to_o these_o impious_a act_n he_o afterward_o subjoin_v this_o other_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o his_o wicked_a exploit_n say_n thus_o for_o he_o make_v oblation_n and_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o a_o part_n thereof_o which_o when_o he_o have_v vales._n deliver_v instead_o of_o blessing_n they_o he_o compel_v the_o wretched_a man_n to_o swear_v hold_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v with_o both_o his_o hand_n and_o not_o let_v they_o go_v till_o the_o person_n have_v swear_v pronounce_v these_o word_n for_o i_o will_v here_o make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o word_n sweat_v to_o i_o by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o thou_o will_v never_o desert_v i_o and_o revolt_v to_o cornelius_n so_o the_o miserable_a man_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o taste_v before_o he_o have_v vales._n curse_v himself_o and_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bread_n instead_o of_o say_v vales._n amen_o he_o say_v i_o will_v never_o return_v to_o cornelius_n again_o after_o some_o other_o word_n he_o say_v thus_o now_o you_o must_v understand_v he_o be_v strip_v naked_a of_o all_o his_o follower_n and_o leâ—t_o desolate_a the_o brethren_n daily_o desert_v he_o and_o return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o vales._n moses_n a_o bless_a martin_n who_o late_o among_o we_o suffer_v a_o famous_a and_o admirable_a martyrdom_n take_v notice_n in_o his_o life_n time_n of_o this_o man_n impudence_n and_o folly_n vales._n deprive_v he_o of_o communion_n together_o with_o the_o five_o vales._n presbyter_n who_o with_o he_o have_v voluntary_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n now_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a at_o rome_n and_o condemn_v the_o folly_n of_o novatus_n he_o also_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o every_o one_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o he_o govern_v he_o do_v also_o express_o mention_v those_o who_o be_v not_o then_o present_a at_v rome_n but_o by_o letter_n approve_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n together_o with_o their_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n from_o which_o each_o of_o they_o write_v thus_o much_o cornelius_n have_v record_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o fabius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n chap._n xliv_o dionysius_n story_n concern_v serapion_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n send_v letter_n to_o this_o same_o fabius_n who_o be_v something_o incline_v to_o this_o schism_n and_o have_v discourse_v several_a thing_n concern_v repentance_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o he_o and_o also_o relate_v the_o combat_n of_o some_o who_o have_v undergo_v martyrdom_n a_o little_a before_o at_o alexandria_n among_o other_o story_n he_o relate_v a_o miraculous_a thing_n which_o i_o think_v necessary_a here_o to_o insert_v into_o this_o our_o history_n it_o run_v thus_o i_o will_v here_o propose_v to_o you_o one_o example_n which_o happen_v among_o we_o there_o be_v among_o we_o one_o serapion_n a_o old_a man_n a_o believer_n who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v live_v blameless_a but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o lapse_v he_o often_o petition_v for_o pardon_n vales._n but_o no_o body_n give_v attention_n to_o he_o because_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v be_v take_v with_o sickness_n he_o remain_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n speechless_a and_o senseless_a be_v a_o little_a refresh_v on_o the_o 4_o the_o day_n he_o call_v his_o daughter_n son_n to_o he_o and_o say_v child_z how_o long_o do_v you_o detain_v i_o i_o pray_v make_v haste_n and_o absolve_v i_o quick_o call_v one_o of_o the_o vales._n presbyter_n to_o i_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o be_v again_o speechless_a the_o child_n run_v to_o the_o presbyter_n it_o be_v now_o night_n and_o the_o presbyter_n also_o be_v sick_a and_o not_o able_a to_o come_v but_o because_o i_o have_v before_o give_v command_n that_o those_o people_n who_o be_v die_v if_o they_o desire_v it_o and_o vales._n especial_o if_o they_o have_v before_o humble_o request_v it_o shall_v be_v vales._n absolve_v that_o they_o may_v depart_v with_o a_o lively_a hope_n he_o vales._n give_v to_o the_o child_n a_o piece_n of_o the_o sacrament_n bid_v he_o to_o vales._n moisten_v it_o in_o water_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o old_a man_n mouth_n the_o child_n 〈◊〉_d with_o it_o and_o when_o he_o approach_v before_o he_o come_v in_o â—_o serapion_n again_o recover_v himself_o a_o little_a and_o say_v child_n thou_o be_v come_v the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v but_o do_v thou_o perform_v quick_o what_o he_o enjoin_v thou_o and_o let_v i_o depart_v the_o boy_n moisten_v it_o in_o water_n and_o put_v it_o into_o his_o mouth_n immediate_o and_o when_o he_o have_v swallow_v it_o by_o little_a and_o little_a he_o straightway_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o he_o be_v preserve_v and_o his_o life_n prolong_v till_o he_o be_v absolve_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v quite_o blot_v out_o he_o may_v
for_o the_o several_a good_a work_n he_o perform_v be_v vales._n acknowledge_v by_o christ._n thus_o much_o dionysius_n chap._n xlv_o dionysius_n epistle_n to_o novatus_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o the_o same_o person_n write_v to_o novatus_n who_o about_o this_o time_n disturb_v the_o fraternity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n take_v notice_n therefore_o how_o he_o write_v to_o he_o because_o he_o pretend_v that_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o apostasy_n and_o schism_n and_o how_o he_o yield_v to_o it_o be_v compel_v by_o they_o dionysius_n send_v greeting_n to_o our_o brother_n vales._n novatus_n if_o you_o as_o you_o say_v be_v seduce_v unwilling_o you_o shall_v manifest_v it_o by_o a_o voluntary_a return_n for_o better_v it_o be_v to_o endure_v any_o thing_n whatever_o then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v rend_v asunder_o nor_o be_v martyrdom_n less_o honourable_a if_o a_o man_n suffer_v death_n before_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o raise_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n then_o if_o he_o undergo_v it_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n yea_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v much_o more_o glorious_a for_o in_o that_o case_n man_n suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o his_o own_o soul_n sake_n only_o but_o in_o this_o he_o undergo_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n wherefore_o now_o if_o you_o can_v persuade_v or_o compel_v the_o brethren_n to_o return_v to_o concord_n your_o good_a deed_n will_v be_v great_a than_o your_o crime_n for_o this_o will_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o you_o but_o that_o will_v be_v commend_v but_o if_o you_o can_v effect_v nothing_o upon_o the_o disobedient_a save_v your_o own_o soul._n i_o wish_v you_o health_n and_o that_o you_o may_v embrace_v peace_n in_o the_o lord_n these_o thing_n he_o write_v to_o novatus_n chap._n xlvi_o concern_v dionysius_n other_a epistle_n he_o also_o write_v a_o epistle_n concern_v repentance_n to_o they_o vales._n in_o egypt_n in_o which_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o lapse_v and_o make_v distinction_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o fault_n there_o be_v also_o extant_a a_o particular_a book_n of_o his_o concern_v repentance_n to_o conon_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hermopolis_n and_o another_o vales._n objurgatory_n epistle_n to_o his_o flock_n at_o alexandria_n and_o among_o they_o there_o be_v a_o epistle_n write_v to_o origen_n concern_v martyrdom_n and_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o brethren_n at_o laodicae_fw-la over_o who_o thelymidres_n be_v bishop_n he_o also_o write_v concern_v repentance_n to_o the_o brethren_n in_o armenia_n over_o who_o vales._n meruzanes_n be_v bishop_n he_o write_v to_o all_o these_o and_o also_o to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o epistle_n concern_v novatus_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v invite_v by_o hâ—lâ—nus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n and_o those_o who_o be_v with_o he_o and_o also_o by_o firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o by_o theoctisâ—us_a bishop_n of_o palestine_n to_o meet_v they_o at_o the_o synod_n at_o antioch_n where_o some_o man_n endeavour_v to_o establish_v the_o novatian_a schism_n vales._n moreover_o he_o send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v fabius_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o demetrianus_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n he_o also_o write_v concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o these_o very_a word_n also_o bless_v alexander_n be_v in_o prison_n there_o die_v a_o happy_a death_n there_o be_v extant_a beside_o this_o another_o epistle_n of_o his_o scent_n by_o hippolytus_n to_o the_o brethren_n at_o rome_n concern_v the_o vales._n office_n of_o a_o deacon_n he_o also_o write_v another_o to_o they_o concern_v peace_n and_o concern_v repentance_n likewise_o and_o again_o he_o write_v another_o to_o the_o confessor_n there_o who_o even_o at_o that_o present_a be_v favourer_n of_o novatus_n opinion_n he_o also_o send_v to_o those_o same_o man_n two_o other_o epistle_n after_o their_o return_n to_o the_o church_n he_o also_o compile_v many_o more_o epistle_n write_v to_o divers_a person_n wherein_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o they_o who_o at_o this_o time_n studious_o peruse_v his_o work_n variety_n of_o profit_n the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n the_o preface_n dionysius_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v again_o assist_v we_o with_o his_o word_n in_o the_o composure_n of_o this_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a history_n who_o particular_o relate_v all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o own_o time_n in_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o posterity_n and_o our_o narration_n shall_v take_v its_o beginning_n from_o hence_o chap._n i._o concern_v the_o wickedness_n of_o decius_n and_o gallus_n gallus_n succeed_v decius_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o short_a time_n together_o with_o his_o vales._n child_n before_o he_o have_v full_o complete_v the_o vales._n second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n vales._n about_o this_o time_n die_v origen_n have_v live_v seventy_o year_n want_v one_o but_o dionysius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hermammon_n write_v thus_o concern_v gallus_n but_o neither_o do_v gallus_n understand_v what_o be_v decius_n destruction_n neither_o do_v he_o before_o see_v what_o bring_v his_o ruin_n but_o he_o also_o stumble_v upon_o the_o same_o stone_n which_o lie_v before_o his_o eye_n he_o his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o a_o happy_a state_n and_o all_o affair_n succeed_v according_a to_o his_o vales._n desire_n persecute_v the_o holy_a man_n who_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o peace_n and_o safety_n and_o together_o with_o they_o drive_v away_o those_o prayer_n by_o which_o they_o intercede_v for_o he_o this_o he_o write_v concern_v gallus_n chap._n ii_o who_o about_o these_o time_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n cornelius_n have_v possess_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n about_o three_o year_n lucius_n be_v appoint_v his_o successor_n he_o have_v minister_v in_o the_o office_n not_o eight_o whole_a month_n die_v and_o relinquish_v the_o dignity_n to_o stephen_n it_o be_v this_o stephen_n to_o who_o dionysius_n write_v the_o first_o of_o his_o epistle_n concern_v baptism_n there_o be_v about_o that_o time_n a_o great_a controversy_n raise_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o convert_v of_o what_o sect_n soever_o to_o be_v cleanse_v by_o baptism_n vales._n for_o a_o old_a custom_n have_v prevail_v that_o about_o these_o convert_v only_a imposition_n together_o with_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v use_v chap._n iii_o how_o cyprian_n with_o some_o bishop_n which_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o convert_v of_o any_o heretical_a sect_n whatever_o aught_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v cyprian_a then_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v the_o vales._n first_o of_o all_o who_o thought_n that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v unless_o they_o be_v cleanse_v from_o their_o former_a error_n by_o baptism_n vales._n but_o stephen_n think_v no_o innovation_n ought_v to_o be_v raise_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o tradition_n which_o have_v prevail_v of_o old_a be_v in_o no_o wise_a well_o please_v at_o this_o chap._n iu._n how_o many_o epistle_n dionysius_n write_v concern_v this_o controversy_n dionysius_n therefore_o have_v write_v at_o large_a to_o stephen_n he_o concern_v this_o business_n at_o last_o certify_v he_o that_o the_o persecution_n be_v allay_v the_o church_n in_o all_o place_n which_o detest_v novatus_n vales._n novelty_n have_v regain_v a_o general_a peace_n among_o themselves_o thus_o he_o write_v chap._n v._o concern_v the_o peace_n which_o follow_v the_o persecution_n vales._n but_o know_v my_o brother_n that_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o east_n among_o which_o there_o be_v former_o division_n be_v now_o unite_v vales._n and_o a_o little_a far_o he_o write_v and_o all_o the_o prelate_n every_o where_o be_v in_o perfect_a concord_n as_o to_o their_o sentiment_n and_o rejoice_v exceed_o for_o this_o unexpected_a peace_n to_o wit_n demetrianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n theoctistus_n of_o caesarea_n mazabanes_n of_o vales._n aelia_n alexander_n be_v dead_a marinus_n of_o tyre_n heliodorus_n of_o laodicea_n thelymidres_n be_v decease_v helenus_n of_o tarsus_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o cilicia_n firmilianus_n and_o all_o cappadocia_n for_o i_o have_v here_o only_o name_v the_o more_o eminent_a bishop_n that_o my_o epistle_n may_v not_o be_v too_o long_o nor_o my_o relation_n troublesome_a also_o all_o the_o province_n of_o syria_n and_o arabia_n who_o you_o vales._n frequent_o relieve_v and_o to_o who_o you_o have_v now_o write_v mesopotamia_n also_o pontus_n and_o bythinia_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o people_n every_o where_o rejoice_v for_o the_o concord_n and_o brotherly-love_n
that_o for_o i_o dare_v not_o rebaptize_v one_o who_o have_v hear_v the_o vales._n give_v of_o thanks_o and_o have_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n say_v amen_o to_o it_o and_o who_o have_v vales._n stand_v before_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o vales._n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a food_n and_o who_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n moreover_o i_o bid_v he_o be_v of_o a_o good_a courage_n and_o approach_v the_o holy_a communion_n with_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o he_o cease_v not_o his_o lamentation_n and_o have_v be_v afraid_a to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o can_v scarce_o endure_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o prayer_n although_o he_o be_v desire_v there_o be_v also_o extant_a another_o epistle_n of_o he_o beside_o those_o before_o speak_v of_o concern_v baptism_n which_o be_v direct_v from_o he_o and_o the_o church_n he_o preside_v over_o to_o xystus_n and_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n in_o which_o epistle_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o prolix_a argumentation_n about_o and_o discourse_n at_o large_a upon_o the_o question_n propose_v there_o be_v also_o extant_a another_o epistle_n of_o he_o beside_o these_o concern_v lucianus_n which_o he_o write_v to_o dionysius_n the_o roman_a but_o thus_o much_o concern_v these_o thing_n chap._n x._o concern_v valerian_n and_o the_o persecution_n in_o his_o reign_n moreover_o gallus_n have_v not_o possess_v the_o empire_n two_o complete_a year_n be_v slay_v valerian_n and_o gallienus_n his_o son_n succeed_v in_o the_o government_n again_o therefore_o what_o dionysius_n relate_v concern_v this_o valerian_n we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o hermammon_n in_o which_o he_o make_v this_o narration_n this_o also_o be_v reveal_v to_o s_o t_o john_n for_o say_v he_o vales._n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o continue_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v in_o valerian_n and_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o he_o behave_v himself_o before_o the_o persecution_n how_o kind_a and_o how_o love_v he_o be_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o no_o emperor_n of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n be_v so_o courteous_o so_o love_o dispose_v towards_o they_o no_o not_o vales._n those_o who_o be_v manifest_o report_v to_o have_v be_v christian_n as_o he_o be_v who_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o empire_n seem_v most_o merciful_a most_o love_a towards_o they_o his_o whole_a household_n be_v fill_v with_o pious_a man_n and_o be_v seem_o a_o church_n of_o god_n vales._n but_o his_o master_n and_o vales._n chief_z of_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n persuade_v he_o to_o change_v his_o resolution_n bid_v he_o murder_n and_o persecute_v those_o pure_a and_o holy_a man_n as_o be_v impugner_n and_o obstructer_n of_o accurse_a and_o abominable_a sorcery_n for_o there_o be_v then_o and_o be_v yet_o live_v man_n who_o with_o their_o very_a aspect_n or_o felix_n blow_v upon_o or_o word_n be_v powerful_a enough_o utter_o to_o dissipate_v the_o cheat_n of_o noxious_a demon_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o perform_v impure_a rite_n of_o initiation_n abominable_a enchantment_n and_o execrable_a sacrifice_n to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o miserable_a infant_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o child_n of_o unhappy_a parent_n to_o rip_v open_a the_o bowel_n of_o newborn_a babe_n and_o to_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o cut_v asunder_o god_n own_o workmanship_n as_o if_o by_o these_o act_n he_o shall_v purchase_v for_o himself_o a_o prosperous_a felicity_n he_o also_o add_v these_o word_n indeed_o vales._n macrianus_n offer_v acceptable_a thank-offering_n to_o the_o demon_n for_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o hope_v for_o who_o at_o first_o when_o he_o be_v name_v the_o emperor_n vales._n rationalist_n do_v mind_v nothing_o that_o be_v reasonable_a vales._n or_o for_o the_o public_a but_o he_o lie_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o say_v vales._n woe_n to_o they_o who_o prophesy_v after_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o regard_v not_o the_o public_a good_a for_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n which_o overrule_v all_o thing_n neither_o have_v he_o regard_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o who_o be_v before_o all_o be_v in_o all_o and_o above_o all_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o be_v indeed_o a_o adversary_n of_o his_o catholic_n church_n but_o he_o alienate_v and_o banish_v himself_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o flee_v away_o from_o his_o own_o vales._n salvation_n as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v in_o this_o thing_n verify_v his_o own_o name_n after_o some_o other_o passage_n he_o again_o say_v for_o valerian_n who_o be_v induce_v to_o act_v these_o thing_n by_o his_o mean_n be_v expose_v to_o affront_n and_o reproach_n according_a to_o what_o be_v speak_v to_o esaias_n say_v they_o have_v choose_v their_o own_o way_n and_o their_o soul_n delight_v in_o their_o abomination_n i_o also_o will_v choose_v their_o delusion_n and_o recompense_v their_o sin_n upon_o they_o vales._n this_o macrianus_n be_v most_o extraordinary_o desirous_a of_o the_o empire_n but_o be_v unable_a to_o put_v on_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n because_o of_o his_o feebleness_n of_o body_n he_o make_v his_o two_o son_n emperor_n who_o be_v heir_n of_o their_o father_n iniquity_n the_o prophecy_n which_o god_n speak_v be_v most_o evident_o accomplish_v in_o these_o two_o brother_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o for_o he_o impose_v his_o own_o vales._n evil_a lust_n which_o he_o can_v not_o enjoy_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o his_o child_n and_o imprint_v on_o they_o his_o own_o wickedness_n and_o hatred_n against_o god_n thus_o much_o dionysius_n write_v concern_v valerian_n chap._n xi_o concern_v what_o then_o happen_v to_o dionysius_n and_o to_o those_o christian_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n but_o concern_v the_o persecution_n which_o rage_v exceed_o against_o he_o what_o suffering_n also_o he_o and_o other_o sustain_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n his_o own_o word_n will_v declare_v which_o he_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o vales._n germanus_n a_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n who_o endeavour_v out_o of_o malice_n to_o revile_v he_o thus_o he_o answer_v he_o vales._n i_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o fall_v into_o great_a folly_n and_o stupidity_n be_v compel_v of_o necessity_n to_o relate_v the_o miraculous_a providence_n of_o god_n concern_v we_o but_o because_o it_o be_v say_v 7._o it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v close_o the_o secret_n of_o a_o king_n but_o it_o be_v honourable_a to_o reveal_v the_o work_n of_o god_n therefore_o i_o will_v hand_n to_o hand_n engage_v in_o the_o assault_n make_v against_o i_o by_o germanus_n i_o come_v to_o aemilianus_n not_o without_o company_n for_o there_o follow_v i_o maximus_n my_o fellow_n presbyter_n and_o faustus_n eusebius_n and_o chaeremon_n who_o be_v deacon_n one_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o rome_n also_o then_o present_a go_v in_o with_o we_o neither_o do_v aemilianus_n say_v to_o i_o at_o first_o do_v not_o you_o hold_v solemn_a assembly_n for_o this_o be_v needless_a for_o he_o to_o have_v say_v and_o a_o recursion_n from_o the_o last_o to_o the_o first_o or_o principal_a thing_n in_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v not_o his_o desire_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o assemble_v other_o but_o his_o principal_a care_n be_v that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v not_o be_v christian_n and_o he_o command_v i_o to_o leave_v off_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n for_o he_o think_v that_o if_o i_o will_v change_v my_o mind_n other_o will_v follow_v my_o example_n i_o reply_v not_o impertinent_o but_o in_o short_a that_o vales._n we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n but_o i_o open_o protest_v that_o i_o worship_v he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o adore_v no_o other_o and_o that_o i_o will_v never_o change_v my_o mind_n nor_o ever_o cease_v be_v a_o christian_n after_o these_o word_n he_o bid_v we_o depart_v thence_o into_o a_o village_n call_v cephro_n adjoin_v to_o the_o wilderness_n but_o hear_v what_o word_n pass_v on_o both_o side_n as_o we_o find_v they_o insert_v in_o the_o vales._n public_a record_n vales._n when_o dionysius_n and_o faustus_n and_o maximus_n and_o marcellus_n and_o caeremon_n be_v bring_v in_o aemilianus_n the_o governor_n say_v i_o have_v also_o discourse_v with_o you_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n concern_v the_o clemency_n which_o our_o lord_n the_o emperor_n have_v use_v towards_o you_o for_o they_o have_v give_v
preludium_n direct_v his_o word_n as_o in_o the_o follow_a passage_n he_o have_v declare_v against_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n wherefore_o on_o set_v purpose_n he_o subjoin_v this_o and_o what_o we_o have_v see_v we_o bear_v witness_n to_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o he_o be_v constant_a to_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o wander_v from_o his_o subject_n propose_v but_o in_o the_o same_o vales._n period_n and_o word_n he_o do_v prosecute_v all_o point_n some_o of_o which_o expression_n we_o will_v brief_o recount_v he_o who_o do_v careful_o read_v they_o will_v both_o in_o his_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n very_o frequent_o meet_v with_o life_n very_o often_o with_o light_n a_o avoid_n of_o darkness_n very_o frequent_o with_o truth_n grace_n joy_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n judgement_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o the_o commandment_n of_o mutual_a love_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n there_o be_v also_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o vales._n condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o antichrist_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o faith_n universal_o require_v of_o we_o mention_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o every_o place_n in_o sum_n they_o who_o note_v the_o phrase_n in_o all_o thing_n thorough_o may_v easy_o discern_v that_o the_o genius_n and_o style_n both_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n appear_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o the_o revelation_n be_v altogether_o different_a from_o and_o unlike_a to_o these_o it_o have_v no_o alliance_n to_o nor_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v familiarity_n with_o either_o of_o these_o nor_o have_v the_o revelation_n so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n in_o it_o which_o be_v common_a to_o these_o neither_o do_v the_o epistle_n for_o i_o omit_v the_o gospel_n make_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o the_o revelation_n nor_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o yet_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n mention_n something_o concern_v his_o revelation_n which_o he_o do_v not_o digest_v into_o a_o volume_n by_o themselves_o furthermore_o by_o the_o phrase_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o revelation_n may_v be_v easy_o conjecture_v for_o those_o be_v not_o only_o write_v most_o mistake_v correct_o and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n but_o they_o be_v also_o compose_v with_o great_a elegancy_n in_o the_o word_n in_o the_o argumentation_n and_o whole_a contexture_n of_o the_o discourse_n so_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o any_o one_o to_o find_v any_o barbarism_n or_o soloecism_n or_o last_o any_o idiotism_n in_o they_o for_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v apparent_a have_v vales._n both_o faculty_n the_o lord_n have_v endue_v he_o with_o both_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o speak_v as_o touch_v this_o other_o john_n i_o do_v not_o indeed_o deny_v that_o he_o see_v the_o revelation_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o pprophecy_n but_o i_o take_v notice_n that_o his_o dialect_n and_o stile_n be_v not_o pure_a greek_a but_o he_o make_v use_v of_o some_o barbarous_a word_n yea_o and_o in_o some_o place_n he_o have_v solecism_n which_o it_o be_v not_o now_o necessary_a to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o for_o i_o will_v have_v no_o one_o suppose_v that_o i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o way_n of_o derision_n but_o only_o on_o this_o account_n that_o i_o may_v explain_v the_o dissimilitude_n of_o these_o book_n chap._n xxvi_o concern_v dionysius_n epistle_n there_o be_v extant_a many_o more_o of_o dionysius_n epistle_n vales._n beside_o these_o as_o for_o example_n his_o epistle_n to_o ammon_n bishop_n of_o berenice_n against_o sabellius_n and_o a_o epistle_n to_o telephorus_fw-la also_o one_o to_o euphranor_n and_o again_o another_o to_o ammon_n and_o euporus_fw-la he_o also_o write_v vales._n four_o more_o book_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o dedicate_v they_o to_o his_o namesake_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v also_o more_o of_o his_o epistle_n beside_o these_o extant_a among_o we_o and_o moreover_o some_o book_n of_o he_o which_o be_v something_o verbose_a and_o prolix_a and_o be_v write_v in_o a_o epistolary_a form_n as_o for_o example_n his_o book_n concern_v vales._n nature_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o timotheus_n a_o child_n concern_v temptation_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o euphranor_n beside_o these_o book_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o basilides_n bishop_n of_o pentapolis_n he_o say_v he_o write_v a_o comment_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o ecclesiastes_n he_o have_v also_o leave_v we_o several_a epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o this_o vales._n basilides_n thus_o many_o be_v dionysius_n work_n but_o now_o after_o a_o historical_a relation_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o will_v deliver_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o posterity_n a_o account_n of_o our_o own_o age._n chap._n xxvii_o concern_v paul_n of_o samosata_n and_o the_o heresy_n found_v by_o he_o at_o antioch_n dionysius_n namesake_n to_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n succeed_v xystus_n after_o he_o have_v preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n vales._n eleven_o year_n about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o die_v demetrianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o paul_n of_o samosata_n succeed_v in_o his_o bishopric_n this_o paul_n have_v a_o abject_a and_o low_a opinion_n of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v by_o nature_n no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v entreat_v to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n he_o have_v complain_v of_o his_o age_n and_o also_o of_o his_o infirmity_n of_o body_n defer_v his_o come_n but_o he_o open_o declare_v by_o letter_n what_o be_v his_o sense_n and_o opinion_n concern_v the_o matter_n in_o debate_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o part_n hasten_v to_o antioch_n and_o be_v convene_v there_o as_o against_o the_o corrupter_n of_o christ_n flock_n chap._n xxviii_o concern_v the_o eminent_a bishop_n of_o those_o time_n the_o most_o eminent_a of_o these_o assemble_v be_v firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n gregory_n and_o athenodorus_n both_o brother_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pontus_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v helenus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n and_o vales._n nichomas_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n also_o hymenaeus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theotecnus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n upon_o the_o confine_n of_o jerusalem_n beside_o these_o maximus_n who_o with_o great_a commendation_n govern_v the_o brethren_n of_o bostra_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o may_v be_v reckon_v who_o together_o with_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a city_n at_o the_o time_n aforesaid_a and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n but_o these_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o all_o these_o therefore_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o same_o place_n together_o vales._n divers_a time_n and_o often_o disputation_n and_o question_n be_v raise_v in_o every_o synod_n on_o the_o one_o side_n paul_n of_o samosata_n endeavour_v to_o conceal_v and_o hide_v his_o heterodox_n opinion_n on_o the_o other_o these_o person_n strive_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o denudate_v and_o make_v apparent_a his_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o christ._n in_o the_o interim_n dionysius_n 265._o die_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o gallienus_n empire_n after_o he_o have_v preside_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n seventeen_o year_n maximus_n succee_v he_o but_o gallienus_n have_v hold_v the_o empire_n fifteen_o year_n complete_a claudius_n be_v constitute_v his_o successor_n he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n leave_v the_o government_n to_o aurelianus_n chap._n xxix_o how_o paul_n be_v confute_v by_o malchion_n a_o presbyter_n who_o former_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o f._n sophistae_fw-la be_v depose_v vales._n in_o this_o emperor_n time_n be_v the_o last_o synod_n convene_v which_o consist_v of_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o bishop_n the_o author_n of_o that_o heresy_n at_o antioch_n be_v now_o convict_v and_o by_o all_o manifest_o condemn_v of_o false_a doctrine_n be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n but_o one_o vales._n malchion_n most_o especial_o confute_v and_o convince_v he_o be_v desirous_a to_o keep_v himself_o conceal_v he_o be_v a_o most_o eloquent_a man_n and_o master_n of_o the_o grecian_a philosophy_n school_n at_o antioch_n and_o moreover_o for_o his_o surpass_a sincerity_n in_o the_o faith_n
of_o christ_n he_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o presbytership_n of_o the_o church_n there_o now_o this_o man_n have_v undertake_v to_o dispute_v against_o paul_n the_o notary_n have_v write_v down_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o that_o disputation_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n extant_a be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o be_v able_a to_o detect_v and_o convince_v that_o crafty_a and_o deceitful_a fellow_n chap._n xxx_o concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n against_o paul_n the_o prelate_n therefore_o be_v assemble_v together_o by_o common_a consent_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o then_o send_v it_o over_o all_o the_o province_n both_o manifest_v their_o diligence_n to_o all_o man_n the_o perverse_a heterodoxy_n of_o paul_n the_o confutation_n and_o dispute_n which_o be_v hold_v against_o they_o and_o also_o give_v in_o a_o narration_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o moral_n of_o the_o man_n who_o word_n in_o which_o epistle_n that_o posterity_n may_v remember_v they_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a here_o to_o relate_v the_o epistle_n to_o dionysius_n and_o maximus_n and_o to_o all_o our_o fellow-minister_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n under_o heaven_n helenus_z hymenaeus_n theophilus_n theotecnus_n maximus_n proclus_n nicomas_n vales._n aelianus_n paul_n bolanus_n protogenes_n hierax_n eutychius_n theodorus_n malchion_n and_o lucius_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o neighbour_a city_n and_o province_n which_o be_v with_o we_o the_o vales._n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o belove_a brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n health_n after_o some_o word_n interpose_v they_o add_v these_o follow_v we_o have_v write_v to_o and_o entreat_v many_o of_o the_o bishop_n far_o remote_a that_o they_o will_v come_v and_o assist_v in_o the_o cure_v of_o this_o pestiferous_a doctrine_n for_o we_o write_v to_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n man_n of_o bless_a memory_n the_o first_o of_o they_o write_v to_o antioch_n but_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o vouchsafe_v the_o author_n of_o the_o heresy_n a_o salutation_n vales._n neither_o do_v he_o write_v to_o he_o by_o name_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n a_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n we_o have_v here_o insert_v the_o other_o firmilianus_n come_v twice_o and_o condemn_v paul_n novelty_n as_o we_o who_o be_v then_o present_a do_v attest_v and_o many_o other_o do_v also_o know_v as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o when_o he_o promise_v to_o recant_v firmilianus_n believe_v he_o and_o hope_v that_o the_o business_n may_v be_v compose_v vales._n without_o any_o reproach_n to_o our_o religion_n defer_v his_o sentence_n be_v deceive_v by_o he_o who_o deny_v his_o god_n and_o lord_n and_o who_o keep_v not_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o former_o profess_v but_o firmilianus_n be_v now_o about_o come_v to_o antioch_n and_o he_o come_v as_o far_o as_o tarsus_n for_o he_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o his_o malicious_a wickedness_n who_o deny_v his_o god_n but_o in_o the_o interim_n of_o our_o assemble_v and_o while_o we_o be_v send_v for_o he_o and_o expect_v his_o come_n he_o die_v after_o some_o other_o passage_n they_o describe_v his_o moral_n and_o what_o course_n of_o life_n he_o lead_v in_o these_o word_n but_o since_o he_o turn_v to_o forge_a and_o spurions_a opinion_n depart_v from_o the_o vales._n true_a rule_n it_o be_v not_o our_o concern_n to_o examine_v the_o action_n of_o one_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o how_o he_o who_o be_v former_o poor_a and_o indigent_a have_v have_v no_o estate_n from_o his_o parent_n nor_o get_v any_o thing_n by_o any_o trade_n or_o profession_n be_v now_o become_v incredible_o rich_a by_o his_o unlawful_a and_o sacrilegious_a deal_n vales._n by_o extortion_n and_o vexatiousness_n use_v towards_o the_o brethren_n and_o by_o vales._n take_v bribe_n from_o those_o that_o be_v injure_v promise_v to_o help_v they_o to_o their_o right_n for_o a_o reward_n but_o he_o deceive_v they_o too_o vales._n get_v money_n for_o do_v nothing_o through_o their_o willingness_n who_o be_v entangle_v in_o suit_n to_o give_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o delivery_n from_o those_o trouble_n he_o 6._o suppose_v godliness_n to_o be_v gain_n neither_o need_v we_o declare_v how_o proud_a and_o insolent_a he_o be_v be_v invest_v with_o secular_a dignity_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v style_v a_o vales._n ducenarius_fw-la rather_o than_o a_o bishop_n and_o how_o he_o walk_v in_o state_n through_o the_o c._n forum_n read_v and_o dictate_v letter_n as_o he_o walk_v in_o public_a with_o a_o numerous_a guard_n about_o he_o some_o go_v before_o and_o some_o follow_v he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ill_a opinion_n and_o a_o odium_fw-la bring_v upon_o the_o faith_n through_o his_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n neither_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o examine_v his_o vain_a glorious_a ambition_n in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a convention_n which_o he_o greedy_o pursue_v be_v desirous_a of_o glory_n and_o affect_v with_o a_o imaginary_a pomp_n with_o such_o device_n as_o these_o terrify_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o ignorant_a beside_o he_o errect_v for_o himself_o a_o vales._n tribunal_n and_o a_o lofty_a throne_n not_o like_o one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n but_o have_v a_o place_n call_v his_o vales._n secretum_fw-la like_a as_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n have_v he_o also_o use_v to_o clap_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o thigh_n and_o stamp_v upon_o the_o throne_n with_o his_o foot_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o commend_v he_o and_o shake_v their_o vales._n oraria_fw-la as_o they_o usual_o do_v in_o the_o theater_n and_o do_v not_o make_v loud_a exclamation_n nor_o leap_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o his_o favourite_n which_o be_v a_o company_n of_o silly_a man_n and_o woman_n that_o during_o their_o harken_v to_o he_o use_v such_o indecency_n do_v but_o be_v attentive_a to_o he_o with_o such_o a_o seemly_a reverence_n and_o decency_n as_o befit_v the_o house_n of_o god_n those_o person_n he_o rebuke_v and_o reproach_v in_o his_o public_a discourse_n he_o reflect_v upon_o those_o doctor_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o be_v dead_a with_o all_o imaginable_a scorn_n and_o petulancy_n but_o he_o magnify_v himself_o not_o as_o become_v a_o bishop_n but_o rather_o like_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o a_o impostor_n he_o abolish_v the_o psalm_n which_o be_v usual_o sing_v in_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o novel_a and_o the_o composure_n of_o modern_a man_n on_o the_o great_a feast_n of_o easter_n he_o appoint_v woman_n to_o sing_v psalm_n in_o his_o commendation_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o whosoever_o hear_v may_v just_o tremble_v at_o he_o also_o private_o send_v the_o these_o bishop_n of_o the_o neighbour_a village_n and_o town_n and_o the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v his_o flatterer_n to_o make_v discourse_n to_o the_o people_n in_o commendation_n of_o he_o for_o he_o will_v not_o join_v in_o a_o confession_n with_o we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v now_o premise_v some_o thing_n of_o what_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o writing_n neither_o shall_v this_o be_v affirm_v on_o our_o bare_a word_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o many_o place_n up_o and_o down_o his_o vales._n act_n which_o we_o have_v send_v you_o and_o most_o especial_o there_o where_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o the_o 23._o earth_n but_o those_o who_o chant_v out_o his_o praise_n and_o sing_v his_o encomium_n among_o the_o people_n do_v say_v that_o this_o their_o impious_a master_n be_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n nor_o do_v that_o haughty_a fellow_n prohibit_v these_o expression_n but_o be_v himself_o present_a when_o they_o be_v speak_v what_o need_v we_o here_o mention_v his_o and_o his_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n woman_n subintroduce_v woman_n as_o the_o antiochian_o term_v they_o in_o who_o he_o conceal_v not_o only_o this_o but_o many_o other_o damnable_a crime_n which_o he_o be_v conscious_a of_o and_o of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v convict_v they_o be_v guilty_a that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v keep_v they_o so_o obnoxious_a as_o not_o to_o adventure_v through_o a_o fear_n of_o their_o own_o guilt_n to_o accuse_v he_o for_o his_o impious_a word_n and_o practice_n moreover_o he_o have_v enrich_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o be_v belove_v and_o admire_v by_o they_o who_o covet_v such_o thing_n but_o why_o do_v we_o write_v these_o thing_n we_o know_v belove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n to_o be_v example_n of_o good_a
have_v 8._o before_o manifest_v and_o have_v spend_v the_o remain_a part_n of_o their_o time_n in_o a_o private_a and_o retire_a condition_n they_o conclude_v their_o life_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o diocletianus_n one_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o age_n and_o honour_n take_v place_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v consume_v by_o a_o last_a and_o most_o painful_a distemper_n of_o body_n the_o maximianus_n other_o who_o be_v the_o next_o to_o he_o in_o honour_n put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o life_n by_o hang_v of_o himself_o undergo_a this_o punishment_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o a_o certain_a diabolical_a prediction_n concern_v he_o upon_o account_n of_o those_o many_o villainy_n he_o have_v most_o audacious_o perpetrate_v of_o the_o remain_a two_o the_o galerius_n last_o who_o as_o we_o b._n have_v say_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o whole_a persecution_n undergo_v those_o misery_n which_o we_o 8._o have_v relate_v before_o but_o he_o who_o in_o dignity_n precede_v this_o man_n i_o mean_v that_o most_o favourable_a and_o merciful_a emperor_n constantius_n who_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o government_n behave_v himself_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o befit_v a_o emperor_n who_o both_o in_o other_o matter_n represent_v himself_o to_o be_v most_o courteous_a and_o beneficent_a and_o also_o be_v unconcern_v in_o the_o persecution_n raise_v against_o we_o who_o preserve_v the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n live_v under_o his_o government_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o injury_n and_o molestation_n who_o neither_o demolish_v the_o edifice_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o attempt_v any_o other_o new_a design_n against_o we_o this_o emperor_n constantius_n i_o say_v obtain_v a_o vâ—les_n fortunate_a and_o true_o thrice_o happy_a conclusion_n of_o his_o life_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o end_v his_o life_n peaceable_o and_o glorious_o during_o his_o sway_v the_o imperial_a sceptre_n and_o leave_v his_o own_o son_n in_o all_o respect_v a_o most_o sober_a and_o pious_a prince_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n great_a he_o be_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n forthwith_o proclaim_v supreme_a emperor_n and_o augustus_n by_o the_o soldier_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o emulatour_n of_o his_o father_n reverend_a regard_n towards_o our_o religion_n such_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o life_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o forementioned_a four_o emperor_n at_o different_a time_n 〈◊〉_d moreover_o of_o they_o galerius_n he_o only_o who_o we_o mention_v a_o little_a before_o 8._o make_v the_o foresay_a confession_n and_o together_o with_o â—_o those_o who_o be_v afterward_o take_v in_o to_o be_v colleague_n with_o he_o in_o the_o empire_n make_v it_o public_o know_v to_o all_o man_n by_o a_o edict_n propose_v in_o writing_n eusebius_n pamphilus_n book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n vales._n in_o one_o copy_n we_o also_o find_v these_o follow_a chapter_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n it_o be_v the_o ninteenth_n year_n of_o diocletian_o empire_n the_o month_n xanthicus_n which_o the_o roman_n call_v april_n flavianus_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o province_n of_o palestine_n in_o which_o year_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o salutary_a passion_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n the_o edict_n on_o a_o sudden_a be_v every_o where_o set_v forth_o command_v the_o church_n to_o be_v pull_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n and_o order_v that_o such_o as_o be_v promote_v to_o honour_n shall_v be_v degrade_v and_o that_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n if_o they_o persist_v in_o a_o resolution_n of_o retain_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o liberty_n such_o be_v the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o first_o edict_n against_o we_o but_o not_o long_o after_o other_o rescript_n be_v bring_v wherein_o order_n be_v give_v that_o all_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n every_o where_o shall_v first_o be_v put_v in_o bond_n and_o afterward_o compel_v by_o all_o way_n imaginable_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n chap._n i._o concern_v procopius_n alphaeus_n and_o zacchaeus_n martyr_n vales._n procopius_n therefore_o the_o first_o of_o the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n vales._n before_o he_o have_v experience_v a_o confinement_n in_o prison_n be_v vales._n immediate_o upon_o his_o very_a first_o arrival_n bring_v before_o the_o precedent_n seat_v of_o judicature_n and_o be_v command_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o those_o by_o the_o gentile_n style_v god_n he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v but_o one_o only_a god_n to_o who_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v according_a to_o that_o manner_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v but_o when_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o four_o emperor_n have_v utter_v a_o sentence_n which_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a please_v to_o they_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v these_o word_n of_o the_o poet_n homer_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o have_v many_o lord_n let_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o king_n he_o be_v forthwith_o behead_v vales._n on_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o month_n vales._n desius_n that_o be_v as_o the_o roman_n style_v it_o before_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o june_n on_o the_o 1605._o four_o day_n of_o the_o week_n this_o be_v the_o vales._n first_o martyrdom_n that_o be_v consummate_v at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n but_o after_o he_o very_o many_o prelate_n of_o church_n in_o that_o province_n have_v at_o the_o same_o city_n cheerful_o undergo_v most_o grievous_a torture_n exhibit_v to_o the_o spectator_n a_o relation_n of_o illustrious_a combat_n but_o other_o dis-spirited_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o fear_n be_v immediate_o discourage_v at_o the_o very_a first_o attaque_fw-la make_v against_o they_o every_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n undergo_v various_a and_o interchangeable_a sort_n of_o torture_n one_o be_v scourge_v with_o innumerable_a stripe_n another_o be_v rack_v have_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o side_n scrape_v off_o with_o iron_n nail_n and_o be_v load_v with_o a_o insupportable_a burden_n of_o bond_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o some_o happen_v to_o have_v the_o sinew_n of_o their_o hand_n weaken_v and_o make_v feeble_a nevertheless_o they_o all_o endure_v whatever_o befall_v they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o one_o be_v take_v by_o the_o hand_n by_o some_o other_o who_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o altar_n and_o thrust_v the_o impure_a and_o detestable_a sacrifice_n into_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v dismiss_v as_o if_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v another_o who_o have_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a touch_v the_o sacrifice_n yet_o when_o other_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v go_v silent_o away_o a_o three_o take_v up_o half_a dead_a be_v cast_v forth_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o real_o and_o be_v loose_v from_o his_o bond_n be_v compute_v among_o their_o number_n who_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n a_o four_o cry_v out_o and_o make_v protestation_n that_o he_o will_v not_o perform_v what_o he_o be_v enjoin_v by_o they_o to_o do_v be_v strike_v on_o the_o mouth_n and_o be_v silence_v by_o a_o great_a company_n of_o person_n purposely_o appoint_v upon_o that_o account_n be_v forcible_o thrust_v out_o although_o he_o have_v not_o sacrifice_v 3._o so_o high_o do_v they_o every_o way_n esteem_v their_o be_v think_v to_o have_v perfect_v what_o they_o desire_v of_o all_o these_o therefore_o who_o be_v so_o numerous_a only_a alphaeus_n and_o vales._n zacchaeus_n obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o holy_a martyrdom_n who_o after_o they_o be_v scourge_v and_o have_v have_v their_o flesh_n scrape_v off_o with_o torture_a iron_n when_o they_o have_v endure_v most_o grievous_a bond_n and_o cruciate_a pain_n therein_o after_o various_a other_o torture_n they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o stock_n where_o for_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n space_n their_o foot_n be_v distend_v to_o the_o four_o hole_n and_o have_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n and_o one_o king_n jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o they_o have_v utter_v something_o that_o be_v blasphemous_a and_o impious_a they_o undergo_v the_o same_o sort_n of_o punishment_n with_o the_o first_o martyr_n procopius_n and_o be_v behead_v on_o the_o seventeen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n dius_n which_o day_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v before_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o december_n chap._n ii_o concern_v romanus_n the_o martyr_n moreover_o what_o be_v do_v about_o vales._n romanus_n on_o the_o very_a same_o day_n at_o antioch_n do_v worthy_o deserve_v to_o be_v commemorate_a for_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o palestine_n be_v a_o vales._n deacon_n and_o vales._n exorcist_n in_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n come_v to_o antioch_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v demolish_v and_o have_v see_v many_o vales._n man_n woman_n and_o child_n flock_v in_o crowd_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o offer_v
another_o while_n the_o historical_a part_n of_o scripture_n and_o again_o at_o other_o time_n the_o evangelic_n and_o apostolic_a write_n i_o be_v i_o confess_v amaze_v when_o i_o first_o see_v this_o man_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o numerous_a ecclesiastic_a congregation_n and_o repeat_v some_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n for_o as_o long_o as_o i_o can_v only_o hear_v his_o voice_n i_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v read_v what_o be_v usual_o rehearse_v in_o such_o assembly_n but_o when_o i_o approach_v very_o near_o and_o see_v plain_o what_o be_v do_v to_o wit_n all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o assembly_n stand_v round_o and_o have_v their_o eyesight_n clear_a and_o perfect_a and_o he_o make_v use_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o understanding_n only_o in_o reality_n deliver_v oracle_n like_o some_o prophet_n and_o far_o surpass_v those_o that_o be_v sound_a and_o healthy_a in_o body_n i_o can_v not_o forbear_v praise_v and_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o i_o think_v that_o i_o real_o behold_v a_o firm_a and_o most_o evident_a instance_n to_o persuade_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v true_o a_o man_n not_o who_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o external_a shape_n of_o his_o body_n but_o who_o be_v such_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o understanding_n for_o although_o this_o person_n have_v a_o mangle_a and_o deform_a body_n yet_o he_o demonstrate_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o internal_a faculty_n to_o be_v great_a and_o most_o powerful_a moreover_o god_n himself_o vouchsafe_v to_o allot_v these_o forementioned_a person_n who_o live_v in_o a_o place_n apart_o by_o themselves_o spend_v their_o time_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n in_o prayer_n fasting_n and_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o other_o severe_a exercise_n of_o religion_n a_o bless_a and_o salutary_a death_n reach_v out_o to_o they_o his_o propitious_a right_a hand_n but_o devil_n that_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o all_o goodness_n unable_a to_o endure_v they_o any_o long_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v careful_o arm_v against_o he_o with_o their_o continual_a prayer_n to_o god_n resolve_v to_o have_v they_o kill_v and_o remove_v from_o off_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v troublesome_a to_o he_o which_o god_n permit_v he_o to_o attempt_v and_o perform_v both_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hinder_v from_o â—oing_v mischief_n agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o purpose_n and_o that_o they_o may_v at_o length_n receive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o various_a combat_n thus_o therefore_o nine_o and_o thirty_o person_n be_v behead_v on_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n by_o a_o order_n from_o the_o most_o impious_a maximin_n these_o be_v the_o martyrdom_n perpetrate_v in_o palestine_n during_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n and_o such_o be_v the_o persecution_n in_o our_o day_n which_o have_v be_v begin_v from_o those_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v demolish_v be_v much_o increase_v in_o the_o time_n succeed_v by_o the_o governors_n insolence_n amid_o which_o their_o various_a and_o different_a combat_n who_o be_v religious_a champion_n make_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o martyr_n throughout_o every_o province_n to_o wit_n in_o libya_n and_o throughout_o all_o egypt_n syria_n and_o all_o those_o province_n which_o reach_v from_o the_o east_n round_o to_o the_o country_n of_o illyricum_n for_o those_o region_n situate_a beyond_o these_o now_o mention_v that_o be_v all_o italy_n sicily_n france_n and_o those_o which_o lie_v towards_o the_o sunsetting_a spain_n mauritania_n and_o africa_n have_v not_o endure_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o persecution_n full_a out_o the_o space_n of_o the_o two_o first_o year_n be_v vouchsafe_v a_o sudden_a visitation_n from_o god_n and_o obtain_v peace_n divine_a providence_n take_v compassion_n on_o the_o simplicity_n and_o faith_n of_o those_o man_n further_o a_o accident_n a_o parallel_n to_o which_o the_o record_n from_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n can_v show_v happen_v now_o first_o in_o these_o our_o day_n contrary_a to_o all_o expectation_n for_o during_o the_o persecution_n in_o our_o time_n the_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n those_o brethren_n which_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o one_o part_n that_o just_a now_o mention_v enjoy_v peace_n but_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n endure_v innumerable_a conflict_n renew_a against_o they_o successive_o but_o when_o divine_a grace_n give_v some_o indication_n of_o its_o candid_a and_o compassionate_a visitation_n of_o we_o than_o those_o very_a governor_n of_o we_o who_o before_o have_v be_v raiser_n of_o the_o war_n wage_v against_o we_o in_o our_o day_n have_v most_o miraculous_o alter_v their_o mind_n sound_v a_o retreat_n extinguish_v the_o flame_n of_o persecution_n kindle_v against_o we_o by_o rescript_n publish_v in_o favour_n to_o we_o and_o by_o mild_a edict_n vales._n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o record_v their_o retractation_n the_o end_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n the_o nine_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n chap._n i._o concern_v the_o counterfeit_a cessation_n of_o the_o persecution_n this_o revocation_n contain_v in_o the_o imperial_a edict_n vales._n mention_v before_o be_v publish_v in_o all_o part_n of_o asia_n and_o vales._n throughout_o the_o adjacent_a province_n after_o which_o publication_n thus_o make_v maximin_n the_o eastern_a tyrant_n a_o person_n as_o impious_a as_o ever_o breathe_v and_o a_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a please_v with_o these_o rescript_n instead_o of_o the_o forementioned_a edict_n issue_v out_o a_o verbal_a order_n only_o to_o those_o governor_n within_o his_o jurisdiction_n that_o they_o shall_v stop_v the_o persecution_n against_o we_o for_o in_o regard_n he_o dare_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a oppose_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o superior_n privy_o have_v conceal_v the_o forementioned_a edict_n and_o take_v such_o care_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v public_o propose_v in_o the_o province_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n he_o give_v order_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n only_o to_o those_o governor_n under_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o persecution_n against_o we_o of_o which_o order_n they_o inform_v one_o another_o by_o letter_n for_o sabinus_n who_o be_v then_o honour_v with_o the_o prefecture_n of_o the_o praetorium_n the_o chief_a office_n vales._n among_o they_o in_o a_o latin_a epistle_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n declare_v the_o vales._n emperor_n pleasure_n the_o content_n of_o which_o letter_n we_o have_v thus_o translate_v the_o majesty_n of_o our_o most_o sacred_a lord_n the_o emperor_n by_o their_o earnest_n and_o most_o devout_a care_n have_v long_o since_o determine_v to_o render_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n conformable_a to_o the_o true_a and_o holy_a rule_n of_o live_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v embrace_v usage_n different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o roman_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o exhibit_v due_a worship_n to_o the_o immortal_a go_n but_o the_o obstinate_a and_o most_o untractable_a perverseness_n of_o some_o man_n mind_n be_v arrive_v at_o such_o a_o height_n that_o neither_o can_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o imperial_a decree_n prevail_v with_o they_o to_o recede_v from_o their_o own_o resolution_n nor_o the_o imminent_a punishment_n annex_v strike_v any_o terror_n into_o they_o since_o therefore_o it_o may_v have_v happen_v that_o upon_o this_o account_n many_o will_v have_v precipitate_v themselves_o into_o danger_n the_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o most_o puissant_a emperor_n according_a to_o their_o innate_a clemency_n judge_v it_o disagreeable_a to_o their_o own_o most_o sacred_a intent_n that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n man_n shall_v be_v surround_v with_o such_o great_a danger_n enjoin_v our_o solertia_fw-la devotedness_n to_o write_v to_o your_o prudence_n that_o if_o evidence_n be_v bring_v against_o any_o christian_a for_o his_o follow_v that_o way_n of_o worship_n observe_v among_o those_o of_o his_o own_o religion_n you_o shall_v secure_v he_o and_o set_v he_o free_a from_o all_o danger_n and_o molestation_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v condemn_v none_o to_o be_v punish_v upon_o account_n of_o this_o pretence_n for_o since_o it_o have_v be_v manifest_o evidence_v that_o during_o so_o long_a a_o tract_n of_o time_n they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o desist_v from_o their_o perverse_a stubborness_n your_o prudence_n therefore_o be_v enjoin_v to_o write_v to_o the_o curator_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o village_n belong_v to_o every_o city_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o for_o the_o future_a they_o be_v not_o to_o take_v any_o further_a care_n concern_v vales._n this_o affair_n hereupon_o all_o the_o
thus_o death_n fight_v with_o the_o two_o forementioned_a weapon_n to_o wit_n the_o pestilence_n and_o the_o famine_n do_v in_o a_o short_a time_n destroy_v whole_a family_n in_o so_o much_o that_o you_o may_v have_v see_v two_o or_o three_o dead_a body_n carry_v out_o of_o the_o same_o house_n together_o to_o the_o vales._n grave_n such_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o maximin_n arrogance_n and_o of_o the_o decree_n which_o the_o city_n issue_v out_o against_o we_o during_o these_o sad_a time_n all_o the_o heathen_n have_v evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o care_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o christian_n exhibit_v towards_o all_o man_n for_o only_o they_o amid_o so_o many_o and_o great_a calamity_n on_o all_o side_n in_o reality_n declare_v their_o true_a compassion_n and_o good_a nature_n some_o of_o they_o employ_v themselves_o every_o day_n in_o take_v care_n of_o and_o in_o bury_v the_o dead_a for_o vast_a number_n die_v who_o funeral_n no_o body_n take_v care_n of_o other_o gather_v together_o into_o one_o body_n all_o those_o in_o the_o city_n who_o lie_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o the_o famine_n and_o distribute_v bread_n to_o they_o all_o so_o that_o when_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o action_n be_v divulge_v among_o all_o man_n they_o all_o glorify_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v pious_a and_o the_o only_a true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v convince_v sufficient_o by_o their_o work_n affair_n be_v in_o this_o posture_n god_n the_o great_a and_o celestial_a defender_n of_o the_o christian_n have_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a calamity_n manifest_v his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o all_o man_n because_o of_o their_o barbarous_a cruelty_n show_v towards_o we_o do_v again_o restore_v to_o we_o the_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a splendour_n of_o his_o providence_n dart_v forth_o upon_o we_o involve_v in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n the_o most_o miraculous_a light_n of_o his_o peace_n and_o make_v it_o apparent_a to_o all_o man_n that_o god_n himself_o be_v always_o the_o overseer_n and_o inspectour_n of_o our_o affair_n who_o do_v sometime_o indeed_o chastise_v and_o correct_v his_o people_n with_o the_o scourge_n of_o affliction_n but_o after_o sufficient_a chastisement_n he_o do_v again_o show_v himself_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a to_o those_o that_o confide_v in_o he_o chap._n ix_o vales._n concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o what_o expression_n they_o use_v before_o their_o death_n constantine_n therefore_o who_o as_o we_o say_v before_o be_v a_o emperor_n bear_v of_o a_o emperor_n the_o pious_a son_n of_o a_o most_o religious_a sober_a and_o prudent_a father_n vales._n and_o licinius_n who_o be_v next_o to_o he_o in_o authority_n both_o honour_a for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n two_o most_o pious_a emperor_n have_v be_v encourage_v by_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n against_o two_o most_o impious_a tyrant_n and_o engage_v they_o in_o a_o lawful_a war_n god_n assist_v they_o maxentius_n be_v most_o miraculous_o vanquish_v at_o rome_n by_o constantine_n and_o maximin_n the_o eastern_a tyrant_n not_o long_o survive_v maxentius_n die_v a_o most_o ignominious_a death_n be_v conquer_v by_o licinius_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v any_o extravagant_a action_n moreover_o constantine_n the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a person_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o honour_n place_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o empire_n take_v compassion_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v oppress_v with_o tyranny_n at_o rome_n and_o have_v by_o prayer_n humble_o call_v upon_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o word_n jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v his_o helper_n he_o march_v with_o his_o whole_a army_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o the_o roman_n now_o maxentius_n confide_v more_o in_o his_o magic_a device_n than_o in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o his_o subject_n dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o stir_v out_o of_o the_o city_n gate_n but_o with_o a_o innumerable_a host_n of_o soldier_n and_o with_o ambush_n he_o fortify_v all_o place_n town_n and_o city_n whatsoever_o about_o rome_n and_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o all_o italy_n which_o be_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o his_o tyranny_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n depend_v upon_o divine_a assistance_n and_o have_v attack_v the_o tyrant_n first_o second_o and_o three_o battalion_n and_o with_o ease_n rout_v they_o all_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o passage_n through_o the_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o be_v now_o come_v up_o to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o rome_n but_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o assault_v all_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o tyrant_n sake_n only_o god_n himself_o draw_v the_o tyrant_n as_o it_o be_v with_o cord_n a_o great_a way_n out_o of_o the_o gate_n and_o do_v effectual_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v in_o time_n pass_v against_o the_o wicked_a record_v in_o the_o everlasting_a monument_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o though_o they_o be_v account_v fabulous_a by_o some_o and_o not_o credit_v be_v nevertheless_o believe_v by_o the_o faithful_a to_o all_o in_o general_n believer_n as_o well_o as_o infidel_n who_o see_v this_o miracle_n we_o be_v about_o to_o relate_v for_o as_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o old_a religious_a nation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n overwhelm_v the_o chariot_n and_o force_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o drown_v his_o 4._o choose_a captain_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o cover_v they_o with_o the_o wave_n after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n maxentius_n with_o the_o soldier_n and_o guard_n that_o be_v about_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o deep_a like_o a_o stone_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o flee_v before_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o do_v always_o assist_v constantine_n arm_n and_o design_v to_o pass_v a_o river_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n before_o he_o over_o which_o he_o lay_v a_o very_a artificial_a bridge_n make_v of_o boat_n join_v together_o and_o so_o become_v instrumental_a to_o his_o own_o destruction_n upon_o which_o account_n these_o word_n may_v be_v pertinent_o speak_v concern_v he_o 18._o he_o have_v grave_v and_o dig_v up_o a_o pit_n and_o be_v fall_v himself_o into_o the_o destruction_n that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o travel_n shall_v come_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o his_o wickedness_n shall_v fall_v on_o his_o own_o pate_n the_o joyning_n therefore_o of_o the_o bridge_n lay_v over_o the_o river_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n separate_v the_o passage_n begin_v to_o sink_v and_o the_o boat_n together_o with_o the_o man_n in_o they_o descend_v on_o a_o sudden_a to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o river_n thus_o this_o most_o impious_a tyrant_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o after_o he_o his_o guard_n according_a to_o what_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n sink_v down_o like_o lead_n into_o the_o deep_a water_n so_o that_o constantine_n soldier_n who_o at_o that_o time_n by_o divine_a assistance_n obtain_v the_o victory_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o israelite_n heretofore_o do_v who_o be_v lead_v by_o moses_n that_o eminent_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n vales._n aught_o in_o all_o reason_n to_o have_v sing_v and_o repeat_v the_o same_o expression_n though_o not_o in_o word_n exact_o the_o same_o yet_o in_o reality_n that_o they_o heretofore_o do_v against_o that_o impious_a tyrant_n pharaoh_n after_o this_o manner_n 11._o let_v we_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o the_o horse_n and_o the_o rider_n have_v he_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n and_o defender_n vales._n he_o be_v become_v my_o salvation_n and_o again_o who_o i._o like_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o god_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o glorious_a be_v thou_o among_o the_o saint_n wonderful_a in_o glory_n work_v miracle_n when_o constantine_n have_v in_o reality_n sing_v these_o hymn_n and_o song_n like_v unto_o and_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o these_o in_o praise_n of_o almighty_a god_n governor_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o author_n of_o victory_n he_o enter_v rome_n with_o all_o triumphant_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n and_o immediate_o the_o whole_a senate_n vales._n those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o equestrian_a order_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n receive_v he_o with_o a_o joy_n in_o their_o countenance_n which_o proceed_v from_o their_o very_a heart_n as_o a_o redeemer_n a_o saviour_n a_o public_a father_n and_o benefactor_n and_o with_o acclamation_n and_o a_o gladness_n insatiable_a but_o he_o possess_v a_o piety_n towards_o god_n that_o be_v natural_o implant_v on_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o elevate_v in_o mind_n at_o these_o popular_a acclamation_n nor_o puff_v up_o with_o these_o
of_o our_o ecclesiastic_a history_n to_o those_o forego_v book_n at_o this_o place_n finish_v we_o have_v dedicate_v it_o to_o you_o most_o sacred_a vales._n paulinus_n hereby_o publish_v you_o to_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o closure_n as_o it_o be_v of_o this_o our_o whole_a work_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v incongruous_a as_o we_o suppose_v to_o place_v here_o order_n in_o its_o due_a order_n a_o complete_a panegyric_n concern_v the_o re-edification_n of_o the_o church_n obey_v herein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o exhort_v we_o in_o these_o word_n o_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n for_o he_o have_v 3._o do_v marvellous_a thing_n with_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n and_o with_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v he_o get_v himself_o the_o victory_n the_o lord_n have_v declare_v his_o salvation_n his_o righteousness_n have_v he_o open_o show_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o heathen_a therefore_o since_o the_o scripture_n enjoin_v we_o to_o begin_v a_o new_a song_n let_v we_o agreeable_a thereto_o sing_v together_o because_o after_o such_o terrible_a black_a and_o horrid_a spectacle_n and_o relation_n we_o be_v now_o vouchsafe_v to_o see_v such_o happy_a day_n and_o to_o celebrate_v such_o festival_n as_o many_o of_o our_o ancestor_n who_o be_v true_o just_a and_o god_n martyr_n desire_v to_o see_v upon_o earth_n but_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v but_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o but_o these_o person_n hasten_v away_o with_o all_o possible_a speed_n obtain_v far_o more_o excellent_a thing_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o into_o the_o paradise_n of_o divine_a joy_n and_o delight_n and_o we_o confess_v these_o present_a enjoyment_n to_o be_v great_a than_o our_o desert_n stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o donour_n of_o such_o munificence_n we_o also_o just_o admire_v and_o adore_v he_o with_o the_o utmost_a vigour_n of_o our_o soul_n attest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o prediction_n by_o his_o prophet_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v o_o come_v hither_o and_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o the_o 9_o lord_n what_o miracle_n he_o have_v do_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o make_v war_n to_o cease_v in_o all_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v break_v the_o bow_n and_o knap_n in_o sunder_o the_o spear_n and_o burn_v the_o shield_n with_o fire_n let_v we_o therefore_o rejoice_v at_o the_o perfect_a and_o effectual_a completion_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o our_o day_n and_o with_o gladness_n prosecute_v the_o series_n of_o our_o narration_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n therefore_o that_o we_o have_v relate_v do_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o those_o enemy_n of_o god_n vanish_v and_o be_v sudden_o take_v away_o out_o of_o man_n sight_n so_o that_o that_o divine_a oracle_n be_v again_o complete_v which_o say_v 36._o i_o have_v see_v the_o wicked_a exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o like_o the_o cedar_n of_o libanus_n i_o go_v by_o and_o lo_o he_o be_v not_o i_o seek_v his_o place_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v now_o therefore_o a_o bright_a and_o glorious_a day_n no_o cloud_n overshadow_v it_o do_v enlighten_v with_o ray_n of_o heavenly_a light_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o community_n of_o we_o christian_n and_o to_o our_o religion_n etc._n but_o although_o they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v they_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o we_o do_v yet_o at_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n may_v together_o with_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o stream_n and_o efflux_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v procure_v we_o from_o god_n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o re-edification_n of_o the_o church_n all_o mankind_n be_v now_o free_a from_o the_o slavery_n and_o oppression_n of_o tyrant_n and_o be_v release_v from_o their_o former_a misery_n although_o several_a way_n yet_o all_o acknowledge_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o pious_a but_o more_o especial_o among_o we_o all_o who_o hope_n be_v fix_v sole_o upon_o god_n christ_n there_o be_v a_o inexpressible_a joy_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o celestial_a gladness_n when_o we_o see_v all_o place_n which_o through_o the_o irreligion_n of_o the_o tyrant_n be_v a_o little_a while_n ago_o total_o destroy_v restore_v to_o life_n as_o it_o be_v and_o recover_v from_o a_o tedious_a and_o fatal_a ruin_n and_o when_o we_o behold_v the_o temple_n erect_v again_o from_o the_o ground_n to_o a_o vast_a height_n and_o in_o splendour_n far_o excel_v those_o which_o have_v former_o be_v destroy_v moreover_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o supreme_a power_n be_v by_o their_o continual_a enact_v of_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v enlarge_v augment_v and_o confirm_v the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o divine_a bounty_n towards_o we_o there_o be_v rescript_n also_o frequent_o send_v from_o the_o emperor_n particular_o to_o the_o bishop_n their_o honour_n be_v increase_v and_o sum_n of_o money_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o the_o content_n of_o which_o rescript_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o greek_a it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o record_v in_o this_o book_n as_o in_o a_o sacred_a table_n at_o a_o proper_a and_o fit_a place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v have_v in_o continual_a remembrance_n by_o all_o succeed_a generation_n chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o church_n every_o where_o solemnize_v after_o those_o thing_n a_o spectacle_n earnest_o pray_v for_o and_o much_o desire_v by_o we_o all_o appear_v to_o wit_n the_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o dedication_n of_o churches_n throughout_o every_o city_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o new_a build_a oratory_n the_o frequent_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n the_o concourse_n of_o stranger_n from_o country_n far_o remote_a the_o mutual_a love_n and_o benevolence_n of_o the_o people_n the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n join_v together_o in_o a_o entire_a harmony_n and_o consent_n therefore_o agreeable_a to_o that_o 7._o prophetic_a prediction_n which_o have_v mystical_o foresignified_n what_o be_v to_o come_v bone_n be_v join_v to_o bone_n and_o joint_a to_o joint_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o that_o divine_a prophecy_n have_v enigmatical_o but_o true_o declare_v there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o member_n one_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o same_o alacrity_n of_o faith_n one_o common_a consent_n in_o chant_v forth_o the_o vales._n praise_n of_o god_n indeed_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o prelate_n be_v most_o entire_a the_o presbyter_n performance_n of_o service_n exact_a the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n decent_a and_o majestic_a vales._n on_o the_o one_o hand_n be_v a_o place_n for_o the_o singer_n of_o psalm_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o auditor_n of_o the_o expression_n send_v from_o god_n on_o the_o other_o be_v a_o place_n for_o those_o who_o perform_v the_o divine_a and_o mystical_a service_n there_o be_v also_o deliver_v the_o vales._n mystical_a symbol_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o now_o people_n of_o all_o age_n and_o sex_n man_n and_o woman_n with_o the_o utmost_a vigour_n of_o their_o mind_n with_o joyful_a heart_n and_o soul_n by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n worship_v god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a all_o the_o prelate_n than_o present_v make_v public_a oration_n every_o one_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v able_a endeavour_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o those_o assemble_v chap._n iu._n a_o panegyric_n concern_v the_o splendid_a posture_n of_o our_o affair_n and_o a_o certain_a person_n that_o have_v be_v indifferent_o well_o educate_v and_o be_v deserve_v have_v make_v this_o oration_n come_v forth_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a many_o bishop_n that_o be_v then_o present_a as_o at_o a_o ecclesiastic_a assembly_n who_o give_v he_o audience_n quiet_o and_o decent_o then_o turn_v himself_o towards_o one_o who_o be_v the_o eminent_a of_o they_o all_o a_o bishop_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o who_o care_n the_o church_n of_o tyre_n the_o stately_a fabric_n among_o all_o the_o church_n within_o the_o country_n of_o phoenicia_n be_v glorious_o erect_v he_o speak_v thus_o a_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v to_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n you_o the_o friend_n and_o priest_n of_o god_n who_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o sacred_a long_a vesture_n crown_v with_o the_o celestial_a diadem_n of_o glory_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a unction_n and_o clothe_v in_o the_o sacerdotal_a robe_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o you_o the_o grace_n and_o ornament_n of_o this_o new-erected_n and_o sacred_a temple_n of_o god_n you_o who_o be_v adorn_v by_o god_n with_o a_o prudence_n befit_v a_o hoary_a
head_n but_o have_v exhibit_v many_o glorious_a evidence_n of_o a_o vigorous_a and_o juvenile_a virtue_n you_o to_o who_o god_n who_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a world_n vales._n have_v grant_v the_o special_a prerogative_n of_o building_n and_o renew_v this_o terrestrial_a temple_n for_o christ_n his_o only_o beget_v and_o his_o first_o bear_v word_n and_o for_o his_o holy_a and_o sacred_a spouse_n you_o who_o one_o may_v term_v either_o a_o new_a beseleel_n the_o architect_n of_o the_o holy_a tabernacle_n or_o another_o solomon_n king_n of_o a_o new_a and_o far_o more_o excellent_a jerusalem_n or_o a_o second_o zorobabel_n in_o regard_n you_o have_v add_v a_o far_o great_a splendour_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n than_o it_o have_v before_o also_o you_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n sacred_a flock_n the_o seat_n and_o mansion_n of_o good_a doctrine_n the_o school_n of_o modesty_n and_o the_o reverend_n and_o vales._n religious_a auditory_a of_o piety_n we_o who_o have_v long_o since_o hear_v by_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n declare_v by_o his_o wonder_n towards_o mankind_n may_v now_o sing_v hymn_n and_o psalm_n to_o god_n be_v instruct_v to_o say_v 1._o o_o god_n we_o have_v hear_v with_o our_o ear_n our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o the_o work_n which_o thou_o do_v in_o their_o day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o old_a but_o now_o have_v not_o bare_o by_o hear_v and_o report_n only_o perceive_v the_o exalt_a arm_n and_o celestial_a right_a hand_n of_o our_o all_o good_a and_o supreme_a god_n and_o king_n but_o in_o reality_n and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v with_o these_o very_a eye_n see_v the_o truth_n and_o verity_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v heretofore_o record_v we_o may_v sing_v a_o second_o triumphant_a hymn_n and_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o express_a word_n say_v like_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o 8._o city_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n but_o in_o what_o city_n except_o in_o this_o new_a build_v and_o frame_v by_o god_n 15._o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n concern_v which_o another_o divine_a oracle_n speak_v thus_o 2._o very_o excellent_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o thou_o city_n of_o god_n in_o which_o church_n since_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n have_v convene_v we_o let_v every_o one_o here_o assemble_v cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o it_o be_v and_o say_v 1._o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o 8._o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o beauty_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v and_o not_o only_o every_o particular_a person_n but_o let_v we_o all_o together_o rejoice_v and_o shout_v forth_o praise_n with_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o mind_n say_v 1._o great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o high_o to_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n even_o upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n for_o he_o be_v true_o great_a and_o his_o house_n be_v great_a lofty_a and_o spacious_a and_o more_o beautiful_a than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n great_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o only_o do_v marvellous_a thing_n great_a be_v he_o who_o do_v magnificent_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v past_o find_v out_o glorious_a and_o stupendous_a of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o number_n great_a be_v he_o who_o alter_v time_n and_o season_n who_o depose_v and_o constitute_v king_n who_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a from_o the_o earth_n and_o exalt_v the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n he_o have_v thrust_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o have_v exalt_v the_o humble_a from_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o have_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o arm_n of_o the_o proud_a not_o only_o among_o the_o faithful_a but_o among_o the_o infidel_n also_o he_o have_v confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o relation_n heretofore_o record_v of_o he_o of_o old_a it_o be_v he_o who_o work_v miracle_n it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v great_a thing_n it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o he_o who_o be_v the_o framer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o who_o be_v almighty_a all-good_a he_o that_o be_v the_o one_o and_o only_o god_n in_o obedience_n to_o who_o let_v we_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n to_o he_o who_o only_o do_v wonderful_a thing_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o eveâ—â—_n who_o smite_v great_a king_n and_o slay_v mighty_a king_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o lord_n remember_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o low_a condition_n and_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n and_o let_v we_o never_o cease_v thus_o to_o praise_n god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o also_o he_o who_o be_v the_o vales._n second_o author_n of_o all_o good_a to_o we_o who_o be_v our_o master_n in_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o teacher_n of_o true_a piety_n the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o slayer_n of_o tyrant_n the_o reformer_n of_o our_o life_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n when_o we_o be_v in_o despair_n he_o let_v we_o extol_v have_v his_o name_n always_o in_o our_o mouth_n for_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v the_o only_a and_o best_a son_n of_o the_o best_a and_o great_a father_n in_o compliance_n with_o his_o father_n love_n to_o mankind_n most_o willing_o clothe_v himself_o with_o our_o nature_n who_o be_v bury_v in_o corruption_n and_o like_o a_o careful_a physician_n vales._n who_o for_o the_o health_n sake_n of_o his_o patient_n look_n into_o the_o wound_n light_o stroke_v the_o sore_n and_o from_o other_o man_n calamity_n attract_v grievance_n upon_o himself_o he_o himself_o have_v by_o himself_o save_v we_o who_o be_v not_o only_o disease_v and_o oppress_v with_o foul_a ulcer_n and_o wound_n already_o putrify_v but_o also_o lay_v among_o the_o dead_a from_o the_o very_a jaw_n of_o death_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o heaven_n that_o have_v so_o much_o power_n as_o inoffensive_o to_o minister_v health_n to_o so_o many_o it_o be_v he_o only_o therefore_o who_o after_o he_o have_v touch_v our_o burdensome_a corruption_n he_o alone_o who_o after_o he_o have_v endure_v our_o labour_n he_o alone_o who_o after_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o impiety_n raise_v we_o when_o we_o be_v not_o only_o half_a dead_a but_o lay_v altogether_o impure_a and_o stink_a in_o the_o grave_n and_o sepulcher_n and_o both_o in_o time_n past_a and_o now_o through_o his_o earnest_a compassion_n towards_o we_o even_o beyond_o our_o hope_n and_o expectation_n preserve_v we_o and_o impart_v to_o we_o a_o exuberancy_n of_o his_o father_n good_a thing_n it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n the_o introducer_n of_o light_n our_o great_a physician_n king_n lord_n and_o the_o anoint_v of_o god_n vales._n but_o even_o then_o when_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o wile_n of_o detestable_a devil_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o spirit_n hate_v by_o god_n lay_v bury_v in_o a_o obscure_a night_n and_o thick_a darkness_n he_o vales._n only_o by_o his_o appearance_n with_o the_o ray_n of_o his_o light_n dissolve_v the_o manifold_a chain_n of_o our_o sin_n like_o melt_a wax_n and_o now_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o great_a love_n and_o beneficence_n towards_o we_o the_o version_n envious_a devil_n enemy_n to_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o the_o favourer_n of_o evil_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n burst_v with_o grief_n and_o marshal_v all_o his_o fatal_a force_n against_o we_o and_o when_o at_o first_o have_v like_o a_o mad_a dog_n who_o with_o his_o tooth_n gnaw_v the_o stone_n that_o be_v throw_v at_o he_o spend_v the_o fury_n he_o be_v put_v into_o against_o those_o that_o provoke_v he_o upon_o the_o liveless_a thing_n throw_v at_o he_o turn_v his_o beastly_a rage_n upon_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o oratory_n and_o upon_o the_o senseless_a pile_n of_o the_o building_n he_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v procure_v the_o utter_a desolation_n of_o the_o church_n also_o when_o afterward_o he_o send_v forth_o terrible_a hissing_n and_o his_o serpentine_a expression_n one_o while_o by_o the_o menace_n of_o impious_a tyrant_n at_o another_o time_n by_o the_o blasphemous_a decree_n of_o profane_a precedent_n and_o moreover_o belch_v forth_o the_o virulency_n of_o his_o death_n and_o with_o his_o venomous_a and_o deadly_a potion_n poison_v those_o soul_n that_o be_v captivate_v by_o he_o and_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n destroy_v they_o by_o the_o pernicious_a sacrifice_n of_o dead_a idol_n when_o last_o he_o
thereto_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o that_o 31._o beseleel_n who_o god_n himself_o have_v fill_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o of_o other_o artificial_a and_o skilful_a knowledge_n make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v the_o framer_n of_o a_o structure_n of_o celestial_a type_n of_o a_o vales._n temple_n by_o certain_a shadow_a representation_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n therefore_o this_o our_o bishop_n vales._n bear_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o perfect_a whole_a and_o entire_a representation_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o word_n the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o light_n it_o can_v be_v express_v with_o what_o a_o greatness_n of_o soul_n original_n with_o what_o a_o rich_a and_o inexhaustible_a hand_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o with_o what_o a_o emulous_a liberality_n proceed_v from_o you_o all_o who_o by_o your_o nobleness_n in_o contribute_v to_o the_o charge_n do_v most_o ambitious_o contend_v that_o you_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n seem_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o his_o vast_a design_n he_o have_v erect_v this_o magnificent_a temple_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o may_v be_v see_v natural_o resemble_v as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v the_o model_n of_o that_o more_o glorious_a structure_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o this_o very_a place_n for_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v speak_v of_o this_o first_o which_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o our_o enemy_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o impure_a rubbish_n he_o neglect_v not_o nor_o do_v he_o in_o the_o least_o yield_v to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o they_o who_o have_v be_v author_n of_o it_o whenas_o he_o can_v have_v find_v out_o another_o place_n whereof_o there_o be_v great_a number_n in_o this_o city_n where_o he_o may_v have_v be_v ease_v of_o much_o of_o his_o labour_n and_o free_v himself_o from_o many_o trouble_n yet_o have_v first_o make_v ready_a himself_o to_o undertake_v this_o work_n and_o afterward_o corroborate_v all_o the_o people_n with_o a_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n and_o gather_v they_o all_o together_o into_o one_o great_a band_n he_o attempt_v this_o vales._n first_o laborious_a enterprise_n suppose_v it_o fit_v that_o this_o very_a church_n which_o have_v be_v most_o batter_v by_o the_o enemy_n which_o have_v heretofore_o undergo_v great_a suffering_n upon_o our_o account_n which_o have_v endure_v persecution_n both_o with_o and_o before_o we_o which_o like_o a_o mother_n be_v bereave_v of_o her_o child_n ought_v to_o enjoy_v together_o with_o we_o the_o magnificent_a bounty_n of_o our_o most_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o great_a shepherd_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o gather_v his_o child_n together_o again_o into_o one_o place_n have_v drive_v away_o the_o wild_a beast_n wolf_n and_o all_o the_o savage_a and_o fierce_a kind_n of_o creature_n and_o as_o the_o divine_a scripture_n say_v have_v break_v the_o jawbone_n of_o the_o lion_n with_o good_a reason_n he_o re-edify_v the_o fold_n for_o his_o flock_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v put_v to_o confusion_n the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n and_o may_v bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o audacious_a and_o rebellious_a attempt_n of_o the_o impious_a against_o god_n vales._n now_o therefore_o these_o person_n hate_v by_o god_n be_v not_o nor_o be_v they_o then_o but_o after_o they_o have_v for_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n raise_v disturbance_n and_o be_v themselves_o also_o disturb_v they_o suffer_v a_o most_o just_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o they_o by_o divine_a vengeance_n and_o irrecoverable_o ruin_v themselves_o their_o friend_n and_o family_n so_o that_o those_o prediction_n heretofore_o record_v in_o the_o sacred_a monument_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v now_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v real_o certain_a in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v both_o true_o declare_v other_o thing_n and_o also_o speak_v express_o concern_v they_o thus_o 15._o the_o ungodly_a have_v draw_v out_o the_o sword_n they_o have_v bend_v their_o bow_n to_o cast_v down_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o to_o slay_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o upright_a conversation_n their_o sword_n shall_v go_v through_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o their_o bow_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o again_o sound_n their_o memorial_n perish_v with_o a_o sound_n and_o 5._o thou_o have_v put_v out_o their_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 41._o for_o when_o they_o be_v in_o trouble_n they_o cry_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o save_v they_o even_o unto_o the_o lord_n do_v they_o cry_v but_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o 8._o they_o be_v bind_v and_o fall_v but_o we_o arise_v and_o be_v set_v upright_o this_o also_o which_o be_v foretell_v in_o these_o word_n 19_o lord_n thou_o in_o thy_o city_n shall_v bring_v their_o image_n to_o nought_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o we_o all_o to_o be_v most_o true_a these_o man_n who_o like_o the_o giant_n raise_v a_o war_n against_o god_n procure_v for_o themselves_o the_o same_o fatal_a end_n of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o do_v but_o god_n she_o which_o be_v desolate_a and_o who_o safety_n be_v despair_v of_o by_o all_o man_n have_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o conclusion_n of_o her_o patient_a sufferance_n upon_o god_n account_n as_o we_o now_o behold_v so_o that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o she_o translate_v rejoice_v thou_o thirsty_a desert_n let_v the_o solitary_a place_n rejoice_v and_o flourish_v like_o a_o lily_n the_o desert_n shall_v flourish_v and_o be_v glad_a be_v you_o strengthen_v you_o languid_a hand_n and_o feeble_a knee_n be_v comfort_v you_o faint_a heart_a be_v strong_a and_o fear_v not_o behold_v our_o god_n do_v repay_v judgement_n and_o will_v repay_v it_o he_o will_v come_v and_o save_v we_o for_o say_v he_o water_n have_v break_v out_o in_o the_o desert_n and_o a_o valley_n in_o a_o thirsty_a land_n the_o parch_a ground_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o moorish_a place_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n into_o a_o thirsty_a land_n all_o this_o be_v former_o predict_v in_o word_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o sacred_a book_n but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v now_o no_o long_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o hear-say_n but_o be_v exhibit_v by_o actual_a performance_n this_o same_o dry_a desert_n this_o disconsolate_a widow_n 7._o who_o very_a gate_n they_o have_v cut_v down_o at_o once_o with_o axe_n like_o wood_n in_o the_o forest_n have_v break_v she_o in_o piece_n with_o the_o axe_n and_o the_o hammer_n who_o book_n they_o have_v spoil_v and_o have_v burn_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n with_o fire_n they_o have_v defile_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o his_o name_n even_o unto_o the_o ground_n 13._o who_o grape_n all_o that_o go_v by_o pluck_v of_o have_v first_o break_v down_o her_o hedge_n who_o the_o wild_a bear_v out_o of_o the_o forest_n have_v root_v up_o and_o the_o wild_a hog_n devour_v by_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o christ_n it_o have_v now_o please_v he_o so_o to_o do_v flourish_v again_o like_o a_o lily_n yea_o at_o such_o time_n as_o she_o be_v chastened_a that_o chastisement_n be_v inflict_v on_o her_o by_o his_o appointment_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o careful_a and_o indulgent_a father_n 6._o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chastise_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v when_o therefore_o she_o have_v be_v moderate_o and_o sufficient_o chastise_v she_o be_v again_o command_v from_o heaven_n to_o rejoice_v and_o she_o flourish_v as_o a_o lily_n and_o breath_n forth_o upon_o all_o man_n a_o divine_a sweet_a savour_n for_o say_v he_o 6._o water_n gush_v out_o in_o the_o desert_n to_o wit_n the_o vales._n fountain_n of_o that_o salutary_a laver_n of_o divine_a regeneration_n and_o now_o that_o land_n which_o a_o little_a before_o be_v desolate_a be_v change_v into_o pool_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n have_v gush_v out_o plentiful_o upon_o a_o thirsty_a land_n those_o hand_n which_o be_v former_o weak_a be_v real_o strong_a and_o those_o work_v which_o you_o behold_v be_v great_a and_o powerful_a instance_n of_o this_o strength_n of_o the_o hand_n moreover_o those_o knee_n which_o be_v former_o enfeeble_v and_o weak_a have_v now_o recover_v their_o usual_a firmness_n and_o faculty_n of_o walk_v go_v straight_o on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n of_o god_n hasten_v towards_o the_o genuine_a flock_n of_o that_o most_o good_a and_o gracious_a shepherd_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v have_v their_o soul_n benumb_v and_o stupefy_v through_o the_o menace_n of_o tyrant_n even_o these_o the_o save_a word_n do_v not_o despise_v as_o incurable_a but_o heal_v they_o careful_o and_o tender_o and_o excite_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a consolation_n say_v be_v comfort_v you_o faint_v heart_v be_v strong_a fear_v not_o when_o therefore_o
crown_n of_o beauty_n let_v we_o hear_v she_o herself_o relate_v how_o she_o be_v teach_v to_o dance_v by_o esaias_n and_o with_o pleasant_a expression_n to_o shout_n forth_o thanksgiving_n to_o her_o god_n and_o king_n according_o let_v my_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o coat_n of_o gladness_n he_o have_v encircle_v my_o head_n with_o a_o diadem_n like_o a_o bridegroom_n and_o have_v bedeck_v i_o like_o a_o bride_n with_o ornament_n and_o as_o the_o earth_n which_o multiply_v its_o flower_n and_o as_o a_o garden_n that_o cause_v its_o seed_n to_o spring_v forth_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v cause_v righteousness_n to_o rise_v up_o and_o joy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a thus_o do_v she_o sing_v and_o dance_v but_o in_o what_o expression_n the_o bridegroom_n the_o celestial_a word_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o answer_v she_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v 8._o fear_v not_o because_o thou_o have_v be_v ignominious_o treat_v neither_o be_v thou_o ashamed_a because_o thou_o have_v suffer_v reproach_n for_o thou_o shall_v forget_v thy_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o thou_o shall_v no_o long_o remember_v the_o reproach_n of_o thy_o widowhood_n the_o lord_n have_v call_v thou_o not_o as_o a_o woman_n forsake_v and_o deject_v in_o spirit_n nor_o as_o a_o woman_n hate_v from_o thy_o youth_n thy_o god_n have_v say_v for_o a_o little_a while_o i_o have_v forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a compassion_n i_o will_v have_v pity_n upon_o thou_o i_o turn_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o when_o i_o be_v a_o little_a angry_a but_o with_o everlasting_a mercy_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v redeem_v thou_o 23._o arise_v arise_v thou_o who_o have_v drink_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n for_o thou_o have_v drink_v of_o and_o empty_v the_o cup_n of_o destruction_n the_o cup_n of_o my_o â—ury_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o thy_o son_n who_o thou_o have_v bear_v to_o comfort_v thou_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o to_o take_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n behold_v i_o have_v take_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n the_o cup_n of_o destruction_n the_o cup_n of_o my_o wrath_n and_o thou_o shall_v no_o long_o drink_v it_o and_o i_o will_v put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o who_o have_v injure_v thou_o and_o debase_v thou_o 2._o arise_v arise_v put_v on_o strength_n put_v on_o thy_o glory_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n and_o arise_v sit_v down_o lose_v the_o chain_n of_o thy_o neck_n 21._o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o view_v thy_o child_n gather_v together_o behold_v they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o come_v to_o thou_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v put_v they_o all_o on_o as_o a_o ornament_n and_o thou_o shall_v put_v they_o about_o thou_o as_o a_o bride_n do_v her_o bravery_n for_o thy_o desolate_a place_n and_o those_o that_o be_v waste_v and_o ruinous_a shall_v now_o be_v too_o narrow_a for_o thy_o inhabitant_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v remove_v far_o from_o thou_o that_o devour_v thou_o for_o thy_o son_n which_o thou_o have_v lose_v shall_v say_v in_o thy_o ear_n the_o place_n be_v too_o straight_o for_o i_o make_v a_o place_n for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v and_o thou_o shall_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n who_o have_v beget_v i_o these_o i_o be_o childless_a and_o a_o widow_n who_o have_v nourish_v these_o for_o i_o i_o be_v leave_v desolate_a these_o where_o have_v they_o be_v all_o this_o esaias_n have_v predict_v these_o thing_n be_v in_o time_n past_o record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v we_o and_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v now_o at_o length_n receive_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o word_n real_o and_o actual_o fullfil_v in_o regard_n therefore_o the_o bridegroom_n the_o word_n have_v speak_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o his_o spouse_n the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a church_n agreeable_o hereto_o have_v this_o vales._n dresser_n of_o the_o bride_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o you_o all_o in_o common_a reach_v out_o to_o she_o your_o help_a hand_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n and_o by_o the_o appearance_n and_o presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n power_n raise_v and_o erect_v this_o desolate_a church_n lie_v like_o a_o dead_a carcase_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o despair_v of_o by_o all_o man_n and_o have_v lift_v she_o up_o after_o this_o manner_n have_v make_v she_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v instruct_v to_o do_v by_o the_o delineation_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n this_o fabric_n be_v indeed_o a_o stupendous_a miracle_n and_o do_v surpass_v all_o the_o degree_n of_o admiration_n especial_o to_o they_o who_o be_v only_a intent_n upon_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o thing_n but_o the_o original_a example_n and_o primitive_a form_n hereof_o the_o spiritual_a and_o true_o divine_a pattern_n be_v more_o admirable_a than_o all_o miracle_n i_o mean_v the_o reparation_n of_o that_o divine_a and_o rational_a build_n in_o our_o soul_n which_o structure_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v frame_v according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o have_v free_o grant_v that_o in_o all_o part_n it_o shall_v bear_v the_o resemblance_n of_o god_n he_o bestow_v upon_o it_o a_o nature_n incorruptible_a incorporeal_a rational_a different_a from_o all_o terrene_a matter_n and_o give_v it_o a_o vales._n substance_n original_o and_o of_o its_o self_n intelligent_a after_o he_o have_v once_o thus_o create_v it_o at_o the_o beginning_n out_o of_o nothing_o he_o make_v it_o a_o holy_a spouse_n and_o frame_v it_o into_o a_o most_o sacred_a temple_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n this_o he_o himself_o in_o express_a word_n acknowledge_v say_v 12._o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v among_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n such_o indeed_o be_v the_o perfect_a and_o purify_a soul_n which_o be_v so_o frame_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o bear_v the_o perfect_a image_n of_o the_o celestial_a word_n but_o when_o through_o the_o envy_n and_o emulation_n of_o the_o malicious_a devil_n by_o its_o own_o voluntary_a choice_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o its_o own_o passion_n and_o be_v enamour_v with_o vice_n god_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o out_o of_o it_o be_v leave_v destitute_a as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o defender_n it_o be_v easy_o captivate_v and_o remain_v expose_v to_o their_o treachery_n who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v enviers_fw-mi of_o its_o glory_n and_o be_v now_o utter_o batter_v down_o by_o the_o engine_n and_o machine_n of_o its_o invisible_a adversary_n and_o spiritual_a enemy_n it_o sink_v down_o into_o such_o a_o total_a ruin_n that_o not_o one_o stone_n of_o virtue_n be_v leave_v stand_v upon_o another_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o lay_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n as_o dead_a utter_o deprive_v of_o all_o those_o notion_n concern_v god_n which_o be_v natural_o imprint_v on_o it_o but_o this_o ruinate_a building_n which_o be_v frame_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o lay_v waste_n by_o that_o wild_a bear_v out_o of_o the_o wood_n which_o be_v visible_a 〈…〉_z eye_n but_o by_o some_o destructive_a devil_n and_o by_o intelligent_a and_o spiritual_a wild_a beast_n who_o have_v put_v it_o into_o a_o flame_n by_o wicked_a passion_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o vales._n fiery_a dart_n of_o their_o malice_n have_v burn_v with_o fire_n the_o true_o divine_a sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o destroy_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o name_n even_o to_o the_o ground_n afterward_o they_o bury_v it_o miserable_a wretch_n under_o a_o vast_a hoap_n of_o earth_n which_o they_o cast_v up_o and_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o utter_a despair_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o safety_n but_o its_o patron_n the_o divine_a and_o salutary_a word_n obey_v the_o love_n of_o his_o most_o gracious_a father_n show_v towards_o mankind_n restore_v it_o again_o after_o it_o have_v suffer_v condign_a punishment_n for_o its_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o have_v unite_v to_o himself_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o mean_n of_o those_o most_o pious_a prince_n he_o cleanse_v the_o whole_a world_n from_o all_o impious_a and_o pernicious_a man_n and_o also_o from_o those_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a tyrant_n hate_v of_o god_n afterward_o he_o bring_v to_o light_a man_n very_o well_o know_v to_o he_o person_n that_o heretofore_o have_v be_v vales._n consecrate_a priest_n to_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o be_v secret_o conceal_v and_o secure_v by_o his_o defence_n during_o the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n who_o agreeable_a to_o their_o desert_n he_o honour_v with_o the_o magnificent_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o these_o
then_o he_o do_v not_o obscure_o reprehend_v that_o advice_n of_o nectarius_n who_o abrogate_a the_o a._n paenitentiary_n presbyter_n for_o he_o say_v that_o hereby_o licence_n be_v give_v to_o sinner_n whenas_o there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o may_v reprove_v offender_n which_o opinion_n can_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o novatian_a in_o regard_n those_o heretic_n admit_v neither_o of_o repentance_n after_o baptism_n nor_o of_o a_o penitentiary-presbyter_n as_o socrates_n do_v there_o attest_v add_v hereto_o the_o testimony_n of_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la who_o in_o his_o epistle_n prefix_v before_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n call_v socrates_n sozomen_n and_o theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v man_n that_o be_v pious_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n moreover_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la live_v in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o socrates_n do_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n last_o petrus_n halloixius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n irenaeus_n pag._n 664_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o we_o for_o dispute_v against_o baronius_n who_o at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 159._o have_v write_v thus_o these_o thing_n socrates_n the_o novatian_a who_o with_o the_o jew_n celebrate_v easter_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n he_o utter_v these_o word_n and_o whereas_o socrates_n be_v term_v a_o novatian_a that_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n the_o one_o be_v that_o he_o sometime_o favour_v the_o novatian_o which_o also_o bellarmine_n affirm_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la at_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 440._o both_o concern_v he_o and_o likewise_o concern_v sozomen_n the_o other_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o the_o novatian-heresie_n in_o the_o now_o cite_a chapter_n he_o neither_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o novatian_a nor_o a_o favourer_n of_o they_o for_o he_o blame_v they_o and_o detect_v their_o dissension_n and_o vice_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o friend_n but_o a_o enemy_n or_o rather_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o but_o a_o declarer_fw-la of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o business_n of_o a_o historian_n thus_o far_o concern_v socrates_n we_o must_v now_o speak_v of_o sozomen_n hermias_n sozomen_n be_v also_o a_o practiser_n in_o the_o law_n at_o constantinople_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o socrates_n his_o ancestor_n be_v not_o mean_a they_o be_v original_o palestinians_n inhabitant_n of_o a_o certain_a village_n near_o gaza_n call_v bethelia_n this_o village_n do_v in_o time_n past_o abound_v with_o a_o numerous_a company_n of_o inhabitant_n and_o have_v most_o stately_a and_o ancient_a church_n but_o the_o most_o glorious_a structure_n of_o they_o all_o be_v the_o pantheon_n situate_v on_o a_o artificial_a hill_n which_o be_v the_o tower_n as_o it_o be_v of_o bethelia_n as_o sozomen_n relate_v in_o chap._n 15._o of_o his_o five_o book_n the_o grandfather_n of_o hermias_n sozomen_n be_v bear_v in_o that_o village_n and_o first_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o hilarion_n the_o monk_n for_o when_o alaphion_n a_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o same_o village_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n and_o the_o jew_n and_o physician_n attempt_v to_o cure_v he_o can_v do_v he_o no_o good_a by_o their_o enchantment_n hilarion_n by_o a_o bare_a invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o the_o devil_n sozomen_n grandfather_n and_o alaphion_n himself_o amaze_v at_o this_o miracle_n do_v with_o their_o whole_a family_n embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o grandfather_n of_o sozomen_n be_v eminent_a for_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v a_o person_n endow_v with_o a_o polite_a wit_n and_o a_o acuteness_n of_o understanding_n beside_o he_o be_v indifferent_o well_o skill_v in_o literature_n therefore_o he_o be_v high_o esteem_v of_o by_o the_o christian_n inhabit_v gaza_n ascalon_n and_o the_o place_n adjacent_a in_o regard_n he_o be_v useful_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o propagate_a of_o religion_n and_o can_v easy_o unloose_v the_o knot_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o alaphion_n descendant_n excel_v other_o for_o their_o sanctity_n of_o life_n kindness_n to_o the_o indigent_a and_o for_o their_o other_o virtue_n and_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o build_v church_n and_o monastery_n there_o as_o sozomen_n atte_v in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v where_o he_o also_o add_v that_o some_o holy_a person_n of_o alaphion_n family_n be_v survive_v even_o in_o his_o day_n with_o who_o he_o himself_o when_o very_o young_a be_v conversant_a and_o concern_v who_o he_o promise_v to_o speak_v more_o afterward_o undoubted_o he_o mean_v salamanes_n phusco_n malchio_n and_o crispio_n brother_n concern_v who_o he_o speak_v in_o chap._n 32._o of_o his_o six_o book_n for_o he_o say_v that_o these_o brethren_n instruct_v in_o the_o monastic_a discipline_n by_o hilarion_n be_v during_o the_o empire_n of_o valens_n eminent_a in_o the_o monastery_n of_o palestine_n and_o that_o they_o live_v near_o bethelia_n a_o village_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gazites_n for_o they_o be_v descendant_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n among_o they_o he_o mention_n the_o same_o person_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n and_o fifteen_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v crispio_n be_v epiphanius_n archdeacon_n it_o be_v apparent_a therefore_o that_o those_o brethren_n i_o have_v mention_v be_v extract_v from_o alaphion_n family_n now_o alaphion_n be_v relate_v to_o sozomen_n grandfather_n which_o i_o conjecture_v from_o hence_o first_o because_o the_o grandfather_n of_o sozomen_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v convert_v together_o with_o his_o whole_a family_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n upon_o account_n of_o alaphion_n wonderful_a cure_n who_o hilarion_n have_v heal_v by_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n further_n this_o conjecture_n be_v confirm_v by_o what_o sozomon_n relate_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o when_o very_o young_a be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o the_o age_a monk_n that_o be_v of_o alaphion_n family_n and_o last_o in_o regard_n sozomen_n take_v his_o name_n from_o those_o person_n who_o be_v either_o the_o son_n or_o grandchild_n of_o alaphion_n for_o he_o be_v call_v salamanes_n hermias_n sozomenus_n as_o photius_n atte_v in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la from_o the_o name_n of_o that_o salamanes_n who_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o be_v phusco_n malchio_n and_o crispio_n brother_n wherefore_o that_o mistake_n of_o nicephorus_n and_o other_o must_v be_v amend_v who_o suppose_v that_o sozomen_n have_v the_o surname_n of_o salaminius_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o salamine_n a_o city_n of_o cyprus_n but_o we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v from_o sozomen_n own_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o cyprus_n but_o in_o palestine_n for_o his_o grandfather_n be_v not_o only_o a_o palestinian_n as_o be_v above_o say_v but_o sozomen_n himself_o be_v also_o educate_v in_o palestine_n in_o the_o bosom_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o those_o monk_n that_o be_v of_o alaphio_n family_n from_o which_o education_n sozomen_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v imbibe_v that_o most_o ardent_a love_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n and_o discipline_n which_o he_o declare_v in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o history_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o his_o book_n he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o relate_v who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o founder_n of_o monastic_a philosophy_n but_o he_o also_o careful_o relate_v their_o successor_n and_o disciple_n who_o both_o in_o egypt_n syria_n and_o palestine_n and_o also_o in_o pontus_n armenia_n and_o osdroëna_n follow_v this_o way_n of_o life_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n he_o have_v propose_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v that_o gorgeous_a elogue_n of_o monastic_a philosophy_n for_o he_o suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v ungrateful_a have_v he_o not_o after_o this_o manner_n at_o least_o make_v a_o return_n of_o thanks_o to_o those_o in_o who_o familiarity_n he_o have_v live_v and_o from_o who_o when_o he_o be_v a_o youth_n he_o have_v receive_v such_o eminent_a example_n of_o a_o good_a converse_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o intimate_v in_o the_o proem_n to_o his_o first_o book_n but_o it_o be_v collect_v that_o sozomen_n be_v educate_v at_o gaza_n not_o only_o from_o this_o place_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v but_o also_o from_o chap._n 28._o of_o his_o seven_o book_n where_o sozomen_n say_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v see_v zeno_n bishop_n of_o majuma_n this_o majuma_n be_v a_o seaport_n belong_v to_o the_o gazites_n which_o bishop_n although_o he_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a yet_o be_v never_o absent_a from_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n hymn_n unless_o it_o happen_v that_o
he_o effect_v divers_a way_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n christianity_n enjoy_v a_o profound_a and_o secure_a peace_n but_o a_o intestine_a war_n among_o the_o christian_n themselves_o succeed_v this_o so_o firm_a a_o peace_n what_o manner_n of_o war_n this_o be_v and_o how_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o sequel_n according_a to_o my_o ability_n i_o will_v relate_v chap._n v._o concern_v arius_n contest_v with_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n after_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o diocletian_a achillas_n succeed_v in_o that_o see_n after_o achillas_n succeed_v alexander_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o forementioned_a peace_n he_o live_v in_o time_n that_o be_v more_o calm_a and_o secure_a adorn_v and_o set_v his_o church_n in_o order_n discourse_v one_o day_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o presbyter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o clergy_n too_o curious_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n he_o assert_v this_o point_n of_o divinity_n that_o there_o be_v a_o unity_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o arius_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n place_v under_o alexander_n a_o man_n of_o no_o mean_a skill_n in_o the_o faculty_n of_o reason_v suppose_v that_o the_o bishop_n design_v to_o introduce_v the_o opinion_n of_o b._n sabellius_n the_o libyan_a desirous_a to_o be_v perverse_a and_o contentious_a deflect_v to_o a_o opinion_n that_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o subellius_fw-la and_o as_o he_o think_v sharp_o and_o nimble_o oppose_v the_o bishop_n assertion_n argue_v thus_o if_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n he_o that_o be_v beget_v have_v a_o beginning_n of_o his_o existence_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o son_n be_v not_o whence_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o he_o derive_v his_o existence_n from_o nothing_o chap._n vi_o how_o from_o this_o contention_n there_o arise_v a_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n depose_v arius_n and_o his_o complice_n arius_n have_v draw_v this_o conclusion_n from_o these_o new_a assertion_n excite_v many_o to_o that_o question_n and_o from_o this_o small_a spark_n be_v kindle_v a_o great_a fire_n for_o the_o mischief_n have_v be_v begin_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n overrun_v all_o egypt_n libya_n and_o the_o upper_a thebaïs_n and_o at_o length_n consume_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n and_o province_n many_o there_o be_v that_o do_v patronize_v arius_n opinion_n but_o more_o especial_o eusebius_n be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o it_o not_o that_o eusebius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n but_o another_o who_o former_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o berytus_n but_o be_v then_o surreptitious_o creep_v into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o nicomedia_n in_o bythinia_n alexander_n hear_v and_o see_v what_o be_v do_v become_v high_o enrage_v and_o have_v convene_v a_o council_n of_o many_o bishop_n he_o degrade_v arius_n and_o those_o that_o embrace_v his_o opinion_n and_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o city_n as_o follow_v the_o letter_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o our_o well_o belove_a and_o dear_a fellow-minister_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o place_n alexander_z wish_v health_n in_o the_o lord_n vales._n whereas_o there_o be_v one_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o keep_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v write_v and_o inform_v one_o another_o of_o what_o thing_n be_v do_v among_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v or_o rejoice_v we_o may_v either_o joint_o rejoice_v or_o suffer_v together_o in_o our_o diocese_n therefore_o there_o be_v late_o start_v up_o man_n that_o be_v impious_a and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o teach_v such_o apostasy_n as_o any_o one_o may_v judge_v and_o just_o term_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o this_o i_o will_v most_o glad_o have_v bury_v in_o silence_n that_o the_o mischief_n may_v have_v be_v consume_v by_o be_v include_v among_o the_o apostate_n only_o lest_o haply_o by_o its_o further_a progress_n into_o other_o place_n it_o shall_v have_v infect_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o simple_a but_o because_o eusebius_n now_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n suppose_v that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o at_o his_o dispose_n in_o regard_n have_v desert_v the_o church_n of_o berytus_n he_o have_v sordid_o covet_v that_o of_o nicomedia_n and_o have_v not_o be_v prosecute_v by_o any_o do_v patronize_v even_o these_o apostate_n and_o have_v bold_o attempt_v to_o write_v letter_n up_o and_o down_o in_o commendation_n of_o they_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v seduce_v some_o ignorant_a person_n into_o this_o worst_a and_o most_o displease_a heresy_n to_o christ_n i_o think_v it_o therefore_o necessary_a be_v sensible_a of_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v no_o long_o silent_a but_o to_o give_v you_o all_o notice_n that_o you_o may_v know_v those_o that_o be_v the_o apostate_n and_o likewise_o the_o detestable_a expression_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o that_o if_o eusebius_n write_v to_o you_o you_o shall_v give_v no_o heed_n to_o he_o for_o he_o at_o this_o time_n desirous_a to_o renew_v his_o pristine_a malevolence_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v silence_v and_o forget_v by_o length_n of_o time_n pretend_v indeed_o to_o write_v letter_n on_o their_o behalf_n but_o in_o reality_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o use_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o do_v this_o upon_o his_o own_o account_n now_o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o those_o which_o be_v turn_v apostate_n arius_n achillas_n aithales_fw-la carpone_n another_o arius_n sarmates_n euzoïus_n lucius_n julianus_n menas_n helladius_n and_o gaius_n secundus_fw-la also_o and_o theönas_n who_o be_v sometime_o style_v bishop_n vales._n and_o these_o be_v their_o tenet_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v and_o do_v assert_v contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n god_n they_o say_v be_v not_o always_o a_o father_n but_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n be_v not_o a_o father_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o from_o everlasting_a but_o have_v his_o beginning_n from_o nothing_o for_o god_n who_o be_v make_v he_o who_o be_v not_o of_o nothing_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o for_o the_o son_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o a_o work_n neither_o be_v he_o like_v to_o the_o father_n as_o to_o his_o essence_n nor_o be_v he_o by_o nature_n the_o genuine_a word_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o his_o true_a wisdom_n vales._n but_o he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o work_n and_o one_o of_o his_o creature_n and_o be_v only_a improper_o style_v the_o word_n and_o the_o wisdom_n vales._n for_o he_o himself_o exist_v by_o the_o proper_a word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o god_n by_o which_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o also_o wherefore_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n mutable_a and_o subject_a to_o change_v as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o rational_a being_n so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v different_a disagreeable_a and_o separate_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n can_v be_v declare_v or_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o son_n and_o vales._n be_v invisible_a to_o he_o for_o the_o son_n do_v not_o perfect_o and_o accurate_o know_v the_o father_n neither_o can_v he_o perfect_o behold_v he_o for_o the_o son_n know_v not_o his_o own_o essence_n what_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n he_o be_v make_v that_o god_n may_v make_v use_n of_o he_o as_o a_o instrument_n in_o order_n to_o our_o creation_n nor_o have_v he_o ever_o exi_v have_v it_o not_o please_v god_n to_o create_v we_o and_o when_o one_o ask_v they_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v change_v as_o the_o devil_n be_v they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o answer_v yes_o certain_o he_o may_v for_o he_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n subject_a to_o change_v vales._n in_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o create_v we_o therefore_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o vales._n libya_n near_o a_o hundred_o in_o number_n be_v meet_v together_o have_v b._n anathematise_v arius_n for_o these_o his_o principle_n and_o for_o his_o impudent_a assertion_n of_o they_o together_o with_o all_o his_o adherent_n but_o eusebius_n have_v give_v they_o entertainment_n endeavour_v to_o mix_v falsehood_n with_o truth_n and_o impiety_n with_o piety_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v for_o truth_n get_v the_o victory_n and_o light_n have_v no_o communion_n with_o darkness_n nor_o have_v christ_n any_o agreement_n with_o belial_a for_o who_o ever_o hear_v the_o like_a or_o what_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v now_o hear_v they_o will_v not_o be_v amaze_v thereat_o and_o stop_v his_o ear_n lest_o the_o filth_n of_o this_o
the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v this_o vales._n we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o only_o beget_v that_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n god_n of_o god_n and_o light_n of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n descend_v and_o be_v incarnate_a and_o be_v make_v man_n and_o he_o suffer_v and_o arise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o also_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n do_v anathematise_v those_o that_o aver_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o before_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o or_o that_o say_v he_o be_v make_v of_o another_o substance_n or_o essence_n or_o that_o he_o be_v either_o create_v or_o convertible_a or_o mutable_a this_o creed_n three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n approve_v of_o and_o embrace_v and_o as_o eusebius_n testify_v be_v unanimous_a in_o their_o suffrage_n and_o sentiment_n they_o subscribe_v it_o there_o be_v only_o vales._n five_o that_o refuse_v to_o allow_v of_o it_o who_o mislike_v the_o word_n substance_n homoousios_fw-la these_o be_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n theognis_n bishop_n of_o nice_a maris_n of_o chalcedon_n theonas_n of_o marmarica_n and_o secundus_fw-la of_o ptolemais_n for_o in_o regard_n they_o assert_v that_o that_o be_v substance_n consubstantial_a which_o be_v from_o another_o either_o by_o partition_n or_o by_o derivation_n or_o by_o eruption_n by_o eruption_n as_o the_o branch_n from_o the_o root_n by_o derivation_n as_o child_n from_o their_o parent_n by_o partition_n as_o two_o or_o three_o piece_n of_o gold_n from_o the_o whole_a mass_n but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v from_o the_o father_n by_o none_o of_o these_o three_o way_n therefore_o they_o say_v they_o can_v not_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o this_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n therefore_o after_o a_o tedious_a cavil_n about_o the_o term_n substance_n homoöusios_n they_o deny_v to_o subscribe_v the_o degradation_n of_o arius_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o synod_n anathematise_v arius_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n add_v this_o beside_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v prohibit_v from_o enter_v into_o alexandria_n the_o emperor_n also_o do_v by_o his_o edict_n banish_v arius_n eusebius_n and_o theognis_n eusebius_n and_o theognis_n soon_o after_o their_o banishment_n exhibit_v their_o penetentiary_n libel_n and_o assent_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o homoöusios_n as_o we_o shall_v declare_v in_o the_o procedure_n of_o our_o history_n at_o the_o same_o time_n eusebius_n surname_v pamphilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n have_v make_v some_o small_a hesitancy_n in_o the_o synod_n and_o consider_v with_o himself_o whether_o he_o may_v secure_o admit_v of_o this_o form_n of_o faith_n at_o length_n together_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n give_v his_o assent_n and_o subscribe_v he_o also_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o people_n within_o his_o diocese_n and_o explain_v to_o they_o the_o term_n homoöusios_n lest_o any_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o he_o because_o of_o his_o hesitancy_n thus_o therefore_o he_o write_v word_n for_o word_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a belove_v that_o you_o may_v have_v hear_v what_o have_v be_v do_v concern_v the_o ecclesiastic_a faith_n in_o the_o great_a council_n convene_v at_o nice_a in_o regard_n report_n do_v usual_o outrun_v a_o accurate_a narrative_n of_o the_o matter_n transact_v but_o fear_v lest_o by_o such_o a_o bare_a report_n the_o matter_n may_v be_v represent_v to_o you_o otherwise_o then_o real_o it_o be_v we_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o send_v to_o you_o first_o that_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o ourselves_o propose_v to_o the_o council_n and_o likewise_o that_o other_o publish_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o make_v some_o addition_n to_o we_o that_o form_n of_o faith_n draw_v up_o by_o we_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o most_o pious_a emperor_n and_o appear_v to_o all_o to_o be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n run_v thus_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o our_o predecessor_n the_o bishop_n then_o when_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o receive_v baptism_n as_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o as_o during_o our_o continuance_n in_o the_o presbytership_n and_o also_o since_o we_o have_v be_v entrust_v with_o a_o bishopric_n we_o have_v believe_v and_o teach_v so_o we_o also_o now_o believe_v and_o do_v make_v a_o public_a declaration_n to_o you_o of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v this_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n life_n of_o life_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n by_o who_o also_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v who_o for_o our_o salvation_n be_v incarnate_a and_o converse_v among_o man_n who_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n he_o ascend_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v come_v again_o in_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o also_o believe_v in_o one_o holy_a ghost_n we_o believe_v that_o each_o of_o these_o person_n be_v and_o do_v subsist_v that_o the_o father_n be_v true_o the_o father_n the_o son_n real_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n real_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o lord_n also_o when_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n out_o to_o preach_v say_v 19_o go_v you_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v which_o article_n we_o do_v aver_v that_o we_o thus_o maintain_v and_o hold_v they_o that_o these_o be_v our_o sentiment_n of_o they_o that_o this_o be_v our_o opinion_n former_o that_o this_o opinion_n we_o will_v till_o death_n retain_v that_o we_o will_v persevere_v in_o this_o belief_n and_o anathematise_v every_o impious_a heresy_n we_o call_v god_n almighty_a and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o witness_v that_o these_o be_v sincere_o and_o hearty_o our_o sentiment_n ever_o since_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o know_v ourselves_o and_o that_o we_o do_v now_o think_v and_o speak_v what_o be_v most_o true_a and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v to_o you_o by_o most_o infallible_a proof_n and_o to_o persuade_v you_o that_o both_o in_o time_n past_a we_o thus_o believe_v and_o likewise_o thus_o preach_v when_o this_o creed_n be_v propose_v by_o we_o there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o can_v oppose_v it_o moreover_o our_o most_o pious_a emperor_n do_v himself_o first_o attest_v its_o truth_n he_o protest_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o exhort_v all_o to_o assent_v to_o and_o subscribe_v these_o very_a article_n and_o unanimous_o to_o agree_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o they_o vales._n this_o one_o only_a word_n homoöusios_n be_v insert_v which_o term_v the_o emperor_n himself_o thus_o explain_v say_v he_o suppose_v that_o the_o word_n homoöusios_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o son_n have_v not_o his_o subsistence_n from_o the_o father_n either_o by_o division_n or_o abscission_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a say_v he_o that_o a_o immaterial_a intellectual_a and_o incorporeal_a nature_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o corporeal_a affection_n but_o our_o sentiment_n of_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v express_v in_o divine_a and_o mysterious_a term_n thus_o do_v our_o most_o wise_a and_o pious_a emperor_n philosophize_v but_o the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o add_v this_o word_n homoöusios_n draw_v up_o this_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n vales._n the_o creed_n we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a
god_n beget_v not_o make_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n who_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n descend_v and_o be_v incarnate_a be_v make_v man_n suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o also_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o before_o he_o be_v beget_v or_o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o and_o those_o that_o affirm_v he_o be_v of_o any_o other_o substance_n or_o essence_n or_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v create_v or_o convertible_a or_o obnoxious_a to_o change_v all_v such_o god_n holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n do_v anathematise_v when_o this_o form_n of_o faith_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n we_o do_v not_o inconsiderate_o omit_v make_v a_o enquiry_n what_o their_o meaning_n be_v of_o those_o term_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n hence_o therefore_o arise_v several_a question_n and_o answer_n and_o the_o true_a import_n of_o those_o word_n be_v with_o great_a accuracy_n examine_v and_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o that_o these_o word_n to_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n do_v only_o signify_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n but_o not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o father_n it_o seem_v to_o we_o altogether_o reasonable_a and_o safe_a to_o give_v our_o assent_n to_o this_o meaning_n of_o this_o sacred_a doctrine_n which_o assert_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n wherefore_o we_o ourselves_o also_o give_v our_o assent_n to_o this_o import_n of_o those_o word_n nor_o do_v we_o reject_v the_o term_n homoöusios_n have_v peace_n before_o our_o eye_n as_o the_o mark_n at_o which_o we_o aim_v and_o be_v cautious_a lest_o we_o shall_v fall_v from_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o we_o have_v admit_v of_o these_o word_n beget_v not_o make_v for_o make_v say_v they_o be_v a_o common_a term_n attribute_v to_o all_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n of_o who_o the_o son_n have_v no_o resemblance_n wherefore_o he_o be_v no_o creature_n like_v to_o those_o which_o be_v create_v by_o he_o but_o he_o be_v of_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a substance_n than_o any_o creature_n which_o substance_n as_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n do_v instruct_v we_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o generation_n as_o be_v ineffable_a and_o inexpressible_a by_o any_o create_v be_v thus_o also_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n be_v discuss_v to_o wit_n that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v according_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o body_n nor_o in_o a_o sense_n agreeable_a to_o mortal_a creature_n for_o this_o consubstantiality_n can_v be_v either_o by_o division_n of_o the_o substance_n or_o by_o abscision_n or_o mutation_n of_o the_o paternal_a essence_n and_o power_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o uncreated_a nature_n of_o the_o father_n but_o this_o proposition_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n do_v express_o represent_v to_o we_o no_o more_o than_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v no_o community_n with_o or_o resemblance_n to_o create_v being_n but_o that_o in_o every_o respect_n he_o be_v like_a to_o the_o father_n only_o who_o have_v beget_v he_o and_o that_o he_o do_v exist_v of_o no_o other_o substance_n or_o essence_n but_o of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o opinion_n therefore_o thus_o explain_v we_o think_v good_a to_o give_v our_o assent_n more_o especial_o because_o we_o also_o know_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a learned_a and_o eminent_a bishop_n and_o writer_n have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o term_n homoöusios_n in_o their_o explication_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n thus_o much_o therefore_o we_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o creed_n publish_v at_v nice_n to_o which_o we_o all_o agree_v not_o inconsiderate_o and_o without_o examination_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n give_v grynaeus_n which_o be_v discuss_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o most_o pious_a emperor_n and_o for_o the_o forementioned_a reason_n receive_v with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n moreover_o as_o concern_v the_o curse_n anathematism_n publish_v by_o the_o father_n after_o the_o creed_n we_o judge_v it_o not_o in_o the_o least_o troublesome_a in_o regard_n it_o do_v prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o term_n that_o occur_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o use_n of_o which_o term_n come_v almost_o all_o the_o confusion_n and_o disturbance_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n since_o therefore_o no_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n have_v make_v use_n of_o these_o term_n to_o wit_n of_o thing_n which_o exist_v not_o and_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o it_o seem_v disagreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o these_o assertion_n shall_v be_v either_o mention_v or_o teach_v to_o this_o good_a and_o sound_a opinion_n we_o also_o have_v assent_v in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o former_a time_n we_o have_v never_o make_v use_n of_o such_o expression_n these_o thing_n belove_v we_o think_v requisite_a to_o send_v to_o you_o that_o we_o may_v most_o apparent_o evidence_n to_o you_o the_o considerateness_n as_o well_o of_o our_o examination_n and_o researche_n into_o all_o point_n as_o of_o our_o assent_n and_o that_o you_o may_v also_o know_v with_o what_o good_a reason_n we_o do_v at_o first_o make_v a_o resistance_n even_o to_o the_o last_o hour_n as_o long_o as_o some_o thing_n write_v in_o a_o manner_n different_a from_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v offend_v we_o but_o at_o length_n without_o further_a contention_n we_o embrace_v those_o point_n which_o be_v not_o offensive_a when_o after_o a_o candid_a enquiry_n into_o the_o import_n of_o the_o term_n we_o find_v they_o to_o be_v agreeable_a with_o what_o we_o ourselves_o have_v make_v confession_n of_o in_o that_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o at_o first_o propose_v thus_o write_v eusebius_n pamphilus_n to_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n also_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n this_o follow_a synodical_a epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n chap._n ix_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o synod_n concern_v those_o matter_n determine_v by_o it_o and_o how_o arius_n be_v degrade_v together_o with_o they_o that_o embrace_v his_o sentiment_n to_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o great_a church_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n and_o to_o our_o belove_a brethren_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o nice_a who_o fill_v up_o that_o great_a and_o holy_a synod_n send_v greeting_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o summons_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n constantine_n who_o have_v call_v we_o together_o out_o of_o diverse_a city_n and_o province_n a_o great_a and_o holy_a synod_n have_v be_v convene_v at_o nice_a it_o seem_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o a_o letter_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sacred_a synod_n whence_o you_o may_v understand_v what_o thing_n be_v there_o propose_v and_o what_o take_v into_o examination_n as_o also_o what_o be_v decree_v and_o establish_v first_o of_o all_o therefore_o the_o impiety_n and_o iniquity_n of_o arius_n and_o his_o complice_n be_v inquire_v into_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n constantine_n and_o the_o council_n determination_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o be_v that_o his_o impious_a opinion_n and_o execrable_a term_n and_o name_n shall_v be_v anathematise_v which_o term_n and_o name_n he_o blasphemous_o use_v vales._n affirm_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v his_o be_v of_o nothing_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o as_o also_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v à _fw-fr freedom_n of_o will_n whereby_o he_o be_v capable_a either_o of_o virtue_n or_o vice_n and_o call_v he_o a_o credture_n and_o a_o work_n all_o these_o tenet_n the_o holy_a synod_n have_v anathematise_v not_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o patient_o to_o hear_v this_o impious_a opinion_n or_o rather_o madness_n and_o these_o blasphemous_a expression_n but_o what_o
laodicaea_n one_o that_o be_v present_a at_o this_o synod_n inform_v we_o for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o book_n he_o write_v concern_v his_o life_n that_o this_o eusebius_n be_v descend_v from_o noble_a personage_n of_o edessa_n in_o mesopotamia_n and_o that_o from_o his_o childhood_n he_o vales._n learned_a the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o he_o be_v afterward_o instruct_v in_o the_o grecian_a literature_n by_o a_o master_n who_o then_o live_v at_o edessa_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o he_o have_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n interpret_v to_o he_o by_o patrophilus_n and_o eusebius_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o person_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n in_o caesarea_n and_o the_o former_a over_o that_o in_o scythopolis_n after_o this_o when_o he_o come_v to_o antioch_n it_o happen_v that_o eustathius_n be_v accuse_v by_o cyrus_n of_o beroea_n be_v depose_v as_o be_v a_o assertor_n of_o sabellius_n opinion_n wherefore_o eusebius_n afterward_o live_v with_o euphronius_n eustathius_n successor_n afterward_o that_o he_o may_v avoid_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o alexandria_n and_o there_o study_a philosophy_n return_v from_o thence_o to_o antioch_n he_o converse_v with_o flaccillus_n euphronius_n successor_n and_o be_v at_o length_n promote_v to_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n by_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o he_o go_v thither_o no_o more_o because_o athanasius_n be_v so_o much_o belove_v by_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n he_o be_v therefore_o send_v to_o emisa_n but_o when_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n raise_v a_o sedition_n at_o his_o ordination_n for_o he_o be_v reproach_v as_o be_v a_o person_n studious_a of_o and_o exercise_v in_o the_o mathematics_n he_o flee_v from_o thence_o and_o go_v to_o laodicaea_n to_o georgius_n who_o have_v relate_v so_o many_o passage_n concern_v he_o when_o this_o georgius_n have_v bring_v he_o to_o antioch_n he_o procure_v he_o to_o be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o emisa_n by_o flaccillus_n and_o narcissus_n but_o he_o afterward_o undergo_v another_o accusation_n for_o be_v a_o adherent_a to_o sabellius_n principle_n georgius_n write_v at_o large_a concern_v his_o election_n ordination_n and_o in_o fine_a add_v that_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o expedition_n against_o the_o barbarian_n take_v he_o along_o with_o he_o and_o that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o but_o hitherto_o we_o have_v record_v what_o georgius_n have_v relate_v concern_v eusebius_n emisenus_n chap._n x._o that_o the_o bishop_n convene_v at_o antioch_n upon_o eusebius_n emisenus_n refusal_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n ordain_v gregorius_n and_o alter_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n but_o when_o eusebius_n who_o have_v be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n at_o antioch_n be_v afraid_a to_o go_v thither_o they_o then_o propose_v gregorius_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o have_v do_v this_o they_o alter_v the_o faith_n creed_n find_v fault_n indeed_o with_o nothing_o that_o have_v be_v determine_v at_o nice_a vales._n but_o in_o reality_n their_o design_n be_v to_o subvert_v and_o destroy_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n by_o their_o continual_a assemble_v of_o synod_n and_o by_o their_o publish_n sometime_o one_o sometime_o another_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o so_o by_o degree_n all_o person_n may_v be_v vales._n pervert_v to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n moreover_o how_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o they_o we_o will_v manifest_v in_o the_o procedure_n of_o our_o history_n but_o the_o epistle_n they_o publish_v concern_v the_o faith_n run_v thus_o we_o have_v neither_o be_v arius_n '_o s_z follower_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v bishop_n be_v the_o follower_n of_o a_o presbyter_n nor_o have_v we_o embrace_v any_o other_o faith_n than_o what_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n set_v forth_o but_o be_v make_v inquirer_n into_o and_o examiner_n of_o his_o faith_n we_o have_v vales._n admit_v and_o entertain_v rather_o than_o follow_v him_z and_o this_o you_o will_v understand_v from_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v for_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o believe_v in_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o intelligible_a as_o sensible_a and_o in_o one_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n subsist_v before_o all_o age_n exist_v together_o with_o the_o father_n that_o beget_v he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v make_v who_o in_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o the_o father_n good_a pleasure_n descend_v and_o assume_v flesh_n from_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o when_o he_o have_v complete_o fulfil_v all_o his_o father_n will_n he_o suffer_v and_o arise_v and_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o continue_v a_o king_n and_o god_n for_o ever_o we_o believe_v also_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o add_v this_o we_o also_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a have_v write_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o first_o epistle_n they_o send_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n throughout_o every_o city_n but_o when_o they_o have_v continue_v sometime_o at_o antioch_n condemn_v as_o it_o be_v this_o their_n former_a epistle_n they_o again_o publish_v another_o in_o these_o very_a word_n another_o exposition_n of_o faith_n agreeable_a to_o evangelic_n and_o apostolic_a tradition_n we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n the_o framer_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n god_n of_o god_n whole_a of_o whole_a only_o of_o only_a perfect_a of_o perfect_a king_n of_o king_n lord_n of_o lord_n the_o live_a word_n the_o wisdom_n the_o life_n the_o true_a light_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n the_o resurrection_n the_o shepherd_n the_o gate_n immutable_a and_o inconvertible_a the_o most_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n deity_n essence_n substance_n power_n council_n and_o glory_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n 1._o who_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n god_n the_o word_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o in_o who_o all_o thing_n have_v subsist_v who_o in_o the_o last_o day_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v make_v man_n the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v *_o for_o i_o 38._o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o who_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o the_o three_o day_n and_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o with_o glory_n and_o power_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n in_o order_n to_o their_o consolation_n sanctification_n and_o perfection_n according_a as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n say_v 19_o go_v you_o and_o make_v disciple_n of_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o father_n be_v true_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v true_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o term_n be_v not_o simple_o or_o insignificant_o place_v make_v use_n of_o but_o they_o do_v accurate_o manifest_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a person_n glory_n and_o order_n of_o each_o of_o those_o that_o be_v name_v so_o that_o they_o be_v three_o in_o person_n but_o in_o consent_n one_o vales._n we_o therefore_o hold_v this_o faith_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n do_v anathematise_v all_o manner_n of_o heretical_a and_o ill_a opinion_n and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o â—ound_n and_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o there_o be_v or_o be_v a_o time_n or_o a_o age_n vales._n before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v beget_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o if_o any_o one_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o creature_n as_o one_o of_o the_o creature_n or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o foetus_a branch_n as_o one_o of_o the_o branch_n and_o shall_v not_o hold_v every_o one_o of_o the_o foresay_a point_n according_a as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v set_v they_o forth_o or_o if_o any_o one_o teach_v or_o preach_v
call_v sophia_n it_o be_v join_v to_o that_o church_n name_v ireâ—â—â—_n which_o be_v before_o a_o little_a one_o the_o emperor_n father_n have_v very_o much_o beautify_v and_o enlarge_v and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o present_a time_n encompass_v within_o one_o and_o the_o same_o wall_n and_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o one_o church_n chap._n xvii_o that_o athanasius_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o emperor_n menace_n return_v to_o rome_n again_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v another_o false_a accusation_n patch_v together_o against_o athanasius_n by_o the_o arian_n who_o invent_v this_o occasion_n for_o it_o the_o great_a father_n of_o the_o augusti_n have_v heretofore_o give_v a_o yearly_a allowance_n of_o breadcorn_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o those_o that_o be_v indigent_a it_o be_v report_v by_o the_o arian_n that_o athanasius_n have_v usual_o sell_v this_o breadcorn_n for_o money_n and_o have_v convert_v the_o money_n to_o his_o own_o gain_n the_o emperor_n therefore_o have_v give_v credit_n to_o this_o report_n threaten_v athanasius_n with_o death_n he_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o the_o emperor_n menace_n make_v his_o escape_n and_o abscond_v but_o when_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n understand_v what_o the_o arian_n have_v do_v against_o athanasius_n have_v also_o receive_v eusebius_n letter_n who_o be_v now_o dead_a he_o vales._n invite_v athanasius_n to_o come_v to_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o lay_v conceal_v at_o the_o same_o time_n arrive_v the_o vales._n letter_n which_o those_o bishop_n that_o before_o that_o have_v be_v convene_v at_o antioch_n write_v to_o he_o another_o vales._n letter_n also_o be_v send_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n in_o egypt_n inform_v he_o that_o those_o thing_n object_v against_o athanasius_n be_v false_a these_o letter_n so_o direct_o contradict_v one_o another_o have_v be_v send_v to_o julius_n he_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o those_o bishop_n convene_v at_o antioch_n wherein_o he_o vales._n blame_v they_o first_o for_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o letter_n then_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n because_o they_o have_v not_o call_v he_o to_o the_o synod_n it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o ecclesiastic_a rule_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v sanction_n contrary_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sentiment_n he_o complain_v also_o that_o they_o have_v clandestine_o adulterate_v the_o faith_n and_o moreover_o that_o what_o be_v heretofore_o do_v at_o tyre_n have_v be_v fraudulent_o and_o corrupt_o transact_v in_o regard_n the_o memorial_n of_o the_o act_n do_v at_o mareote_n have_v be_v make_v up_o of_o one_o side_n only_o further_o that_o what_o have_v be_v object_v concern_v arsenius_n murder_n be_v apparent_o demonstrate_v to_o have_v be_v a_o false_a accusation_n these_o and_o such_o like_a passage_n as_o these_o julius_n write_v at_o large_a to_o the_o bishop_n convene_v at_o antioch_n moreover_o we_o have_v insert_v here_o the_o letter_n to_o julius_n and_o his_o answer_n also_o have_v not_o the_o prolixity_n thereof_o hinder_v that_o design_n of_o we_o but_o sabinus_n a_o follower_n of_o the_o macedonian_a heresy_n who_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o have_v not_o put_v julius_n letter_n into_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o act_n of_o synod_n although_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v out_o that_o epistle_n write_v from_o those_o convened_a at_o antioch_n to_o julius_n but_o this_o be_v usual_o do_v by_o sabinus_n for_o such_o letter_n as_o either_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o or_o reject_v the_o term_n homoöusios_n those_o epistle_n i_o say_v he_o careful_o insert_v but_o the_o contrary_a hereto_o he_o voluntary_o and_o on_o set_v purpose_n omit_v thus_o much_o concern_v these_o thing_n not_o long_o after_o this_o paulus_n pretend_v a_o journey_n to_o corinth_n arrive_v in_o italy_n both_o the_o paulus_n bishop_n therefore_o make_v their_o condition_n know_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o those_o part_n chap._n xviii_o how_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o western_a part_n request_v of_o his_o brother_n that_o such_o person_n may_v be_v send_v as_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v send_v publish_v another_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o western_a part_n be_v inform_v of_o suffering_n their_o suffering_n vales._n sympathize_v with_o they_o and_o he_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o his_o brother_n signify_v his_o desire_n to_o have_v three_o bishop_n send_v to_o he_o who_o may_v give_v a_o account_n of_o paulus_n and_o athanasius_n deposition_n vales._n the_o person_n send_v be_v narcissus_n the_o cilician_n theodorus_n the_o thracian_a maris_n the_o chalcedonian_a and_o marcus_n the_o syrian_a who_o be_v arrive_v will_v in_o no_o wise_a admit_v of_o a_o congress_n with_o athanasius_n but_o have_v suppress_v the_o creed_n publish_v at_o antioch_n and_o patch_v up_o another_o form_n they_o present_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n constans_n the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o another_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n 15._o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v and_o in_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n god_n of_o god_n light_n of_o light_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v make_v who_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o life_n and_o the_o true_a light_n who_o in_o the_o last_o day_n be_v for_o our_o sake_n make_v man_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n he_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o be_v seat_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o shall_v render_v to_o every_o person_n according_a to_o his_o work_n who_o kingdom_n be_v perpetual_a shall_v continue_v unto_o infinite_a age_n for_o he_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n not_o only_o in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o in_o that_o also_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v in_o the_o comforter_n paraclete_n who_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o assent_n into_o the_o heaven_n he_o send_v he_o 26._o that_o he_o may_v teach_v they_o and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n by_o who_o also_o those_o soul_n who_o have_v sincere_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v but_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o son_n existed_a of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o or_o of_o another_o substance_n and_o not_o of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o these_o person_n the_o catholic_n church_n have_v determine_v to_o be_v alien_n from_o it_o have_v deliver_v these_o thing_n and_o exhibit_v many_o other_o to_o the_o emperor_n they_o depart_v without_o do_v any_o thing_n further_o moreover_o whilst_o there_o be_v hitherto_o a_o inseparable_a communion_n between_o the_o western_a and_o eastern_n bishop_n another_o heresy_n spring_v up_o at_o sirmium_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o illyricum_n for_o photinus_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n there_o a_o person_n bear_v in_o galatia_n the_o less_o a_o disciple_n of_o that_o 36._o marcellus_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v follow_v his_o master_n step_n assert_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n but_o we_o will_v speak_v concern_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o due_a place_n chap._n xix_o concern_v the_o large_a explanation_n of_o the_o faith_n vales._n the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n be_v complete_o pass_v after_o these_o thing_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n have_v again_o assemble_v a_o synod_n and_o compose_v another_o form_n of_o faith_n send_v it_o to_o those_o in_o italy_n by_o eudoxius_n at_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o germanicia_n martyrius_n and_o macedonius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o mopsuestia_n in_o cilicia_n this_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v write_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o at_o large_a and_o contain_v many_o more_o addition_n than_o those_o form_n publish_v before_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o very_a word_n we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n 15._o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v and_o in_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o age_n god_n of_o god_n light_n of_o
you_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n confute_v marcellus_n book_n in_o a_o discourse_n against_o he_o comprise_v in_o vales._n three_o entire_a book_n which_o he_o entitle_v against_o marcellus_n he_o quote_v marcellus_n own_o word_n in_o those_o book_n and_o in_o his_o discourse_n against_o they_o maintain_v that_o marcellus_n do_v assert_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o sabellius_n the_o libyan_a and_o paul_n of_o samosata_n do_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n chap._n xxi_o a_o apology_n for_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n but_o in_o regard_n some_o have_v attempt_v to_o reproach_v this_o person_n i_o mean_v eusebius_n pamphilus_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o assertor_n of_o arius_n opinion_n in_o the_o book_n he_o have_v publish_v i_o judge_v it_o not_o unseasonable_a to_o say_v something_o concern_v he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o he_o be_v present_a at_o and_o consent_v to_o the_o nicene_n synod_n which_o determine_v that_o the_o son_n be_v coessential_a with_o the_o father_n moreover_o in_o his_o three_o vales._n book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n he_o say_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o but_o the_o emperor_n incite_v they_o all_o to_o a_o unity_n of_o mind_n until_o he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n reduce_v they_o all_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o to_o have_v the_o same_o sentiment_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o those_o point_n concern_v which_o they_o have_v before_o disagree_v in_o so_o much_o that_o at_o nice_a they_o do_v all_o perfect_o agree_v in_o the_o point_v of_o faith_n since_o therefore_o eusebius_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n do_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n about_o which_o they_o disagree_v be_v compose_v and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o bring_v to_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o opinion_n how_o can_v any_o person_n judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o arius_n opinion_n the_o arian_n also_o themselves_o be_v mistake_v in_o their_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o their_o tenet_n but_o some_o body_n will_v perhaps_o say_v that_o in_o his_o write_n he_o seem_v to_o opinion_n arianize_v in_o regard_n he_o always_o say_v vales._n by_o christ._n to_o who_o we_o answer_v that_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n have_v frequent_o make_v use_v of_o this_o expression_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a which_o do_v signify_v the_o dispensation_n of_o our_o saviour_n humanity_n and_o before_o all_o these_o writer_n the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v make_v use_n of_o these_o very_a expression_n and_o he_o be_v never_o think_v to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o a_o perverse_a opinion_n moreover_o in_o regard_n arius_n have_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o style_v the_o son_n a_o creature_n like_a unto_o one_o of_o those_o other_o creature_n make_v by_o god_n hear_v what_o eusebius_n say_v in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o marcellus_n concern_v this_o these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n he_o only_o and_o no_o other_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v and_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o be_v deserve_o to_o be_v reprehend_v who_o have_v audacious_o style_v he_o a_o creature_n make_v of_o nothing_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o son_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v god_n only_o beget_v who_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o very_a same_o nature_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n vales._n and_o will_v be_v one_o of_o those_o common_a creature_n in_o regard_n he_o like_o they_o be_v make_v a_o partaker_n of_o a_o creation_n from_o nothing_o but_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n do_v not_o instruct_v we_o after_o this_o manner_n concern_v he_o then_o after_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o few_o word_n he_o continue_v whosoever_o therefore_o do_v determine_v that_o the_o son_n be_v make_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o vales._n creature_n produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o that_o person_n have_v forget_v that_o he_o bestow_v upon_o he_o a_o name_n only_o but_o in_o reality_n he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o son_n for_o he_o that_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o can_v true_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v make_v be_v his_fw-la son_n but_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o father_n aught_o deserve_o to_o be_v style_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n for_o what_o can_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n be_v else_o but_o most_o exact_o like_v to_o he_o that_o have_v beget_v he_o a_o king_n indeed_o build_v a_o city_n but_o he_o beget_v not_o a_o city_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o beget_v not_o to_o build_v a_o son_n and_o a_o artificer_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o framer_n not_o the_o father_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v but_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v style_v the_o framer_n of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v beget_v by_o he_o so_o also_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o his_o son_n but_o he_o be_v just_o to_o be_v call_v the_o maker_n and_o framer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o although_o this_o say_n may_v be_v once_o find_v ‖_o somewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n create_v i_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n in_o order_n to_o his_o work_n yet_o we_o ought_v due_o to_o inspect_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n which_o i_o will_v explain_v afterward_o and_o not_o as_o marcellus_n do_v subvert_v a_o principal_a point_n assert_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o account_n of_o one_o word_n these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a expression_n eusebius_n pamphilus_n utter_v in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o marcellus_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o that_o work_n the_o same_o author_n declare_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o term_n creature_n be_v to_o be_v take_v say_v thus_o these_o thing_n therefore_o have_v be_v after_o this_o manner_n prove_v and_o confirm_v the_o consequence_n be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o thing_n explain_v by_o we_o before_o that_o these_o word_n also_o the_o lord_n create_v i_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n in_o order_n to_o his_o work_n must_v have_v be_v speak_v concern_v the_o same_o person_n but_o although_o he_o say_v he_o be_v create_v yet_o he_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v arrive_v to_o what_o he_o be_v from_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o he_o also_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o other_o creature_n which_o some_o have_v perverse_o suppose_v but_o he_o speak_v this_o as_o be_v a_o person_n subsist_v live_v preexi_a and_o be_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v be_v constitute_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o universe_n by_o his_o lord_n and_o father_n the_o term_n create_v be_v in_o that_o place_n use_v instead_o of_o ordain_v or_o constitute_v indeed_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o express_a word_n style_v the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n among_o man_n a_o creature_n say_v creature_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o and_o the_o prophet_n where_o he_o say_v version_n prepare_v to_o invoke_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n for_o behold_v he_o that_o firm_v the_o thunder_n and_o creat_v the_o spirit_n and_o declare_v his_o christ_n unto_o man_n have_v not_o take_v the_o word_n create_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o signify_v that_o which_o have_v be_v make_v when_o as_o before_o it_o be_v not_o for_o god_n do_v not_o then_o create_v his_o spirit_n when_o he_o declare_v his_o christ_n to_o all_o man_n by_o he_o 9_o for_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v and_o do_v subsist_v before_o but_o he_o be_v send_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v gather_v together_o when_o like_o thunder_n 4._o there_o come_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thus_o they_o declare_v god_n christ_n among_o all_o man_n agreeable_a to_o that_o prophecy_n which_o say_v 13._o for_o behold_v he_o that_o firm_v the_o thunder_n and_o creat_v the_o spirit_n and_o declare_v his_o christ_n unto_o man_n the_o term_n creat_v be_v make_v use_v of_o instead_o of_o send_v or_o constitute_v and_o the_o word_n thunder_n in_o another_o manner_n signify_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o that_o say_v 10._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n say_v not_o that_o as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v no_o heart_n before_o but_o he_o pray_v that_o his_o
the_o son_n but_o shall_v assert_v that_o god_n himself_o speak_v to_o himself_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o son_n who_o appear_v to_o abraham_n but_o the_o unbegotten_a god_n or_o part_n of_o he_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n also_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o son_n who_o as_o a_o man_n wrestle_v with_o jacob_n but_o the_o unbegotten_a god_n or_o part_n of_o he_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v understand_v these_o word_n 24._o the_o lord_n rain_v from_o the_o lord_n not_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n but_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n rain_v from_o himself_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n for_o the_o lord_n the_o son_n rain_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o father_n please_v if_o any_o one_o hear_v these_o word_n the_o lord_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n the_o son_n shall_v term_v both_o the_o father_n lord_n and_o the_o son_n also_o lord_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o lord_n shall_v assert_v that_o there_o be_v two_o god_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n for_o we_o place_v not_o the_o son_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n with_o the_o father_n but_o understand_v he_o to_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n for_o neither_o do_v he_o come_v down_o to_o body_n sodom_n without_o his_o father_n will_n nor_o do_v he_o rain_v from_o himself_o but_o from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v from_o the_o father_n who_o have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n nor_o do_v he_o sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n of_o himself_o but_o he_o hear_v the_o father_n say_v 1._o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o person_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o term_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o paraclete_n shall_v call_v he_o the_o unbegotten_a god_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o do_v say_v that_o the_o paraclete_n be_v no_o other_o person_n than_o the_o son_n as_o the_o son_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o for_o he_o have_v say_v 16._o the_o father_n who_o i_o will_v ask_v shall_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v part_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o god_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v like_o one_o of_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n vales._n for_o the_o father_n be_v not_o force_v by_o a_o physical_a necessity_n nor_o do_v he_o beget_v the_o son_n as_o if_o he_o be_v unwilling_a but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v willing_a he_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o beget_v he_o of_o himself_o without_o time_n and_o without_o passion_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v unborn_a and_o without_o a_o beginning_n affirm_v as_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o principles_n without_o a_o beginning_n and_o unborn_a and_o so_o make_v two_o god_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n for_o the_o son_n be_v the_o head_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n 3._o but_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n for_o thus_o we_o pious_o refer_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n to_o one_o who_o be_v without_o a_o beginning_n the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n furthermore_o we_o make_v a_o accurate_a explanation_n of_o there_o sentiment_n who_o profess_a the_o christian_a religion_n do_v assert_v that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v not_o affirm_v christ_n jesus_n to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o age_n and_o to_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o father_n at_o the_o frame_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o christ_n from_o such_o time_n only_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n and_o that_o he_o then_o receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o deity_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n like_o paul_n of_o samosata_n vales._n another_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n publish_v at_o sirmium_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o render_v into_o greek_a in_o regard_n there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v some_o difference_n concern_v the_o faith_n all_o thing_n be_v diligent_o inquire_v into_o and_o discuss_v at_o sirmium_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o valens_n ursacius_n germinius_n vales._n and_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n according_a as_o it_o be_v declare_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o his_o one_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n vales._n and_o god_n and_o saviour_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n before_o age_n but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v assert_v that_o there_o be_v two_o god_n because_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v say_v 17._o i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n even_o of_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n also_o have_v teach_v 30._o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v he_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o see_v it_o be_v one_o god_n who_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n moreover_n all_o other_o thing_n agree_v nor_o have_v they_o any_o ambiguity_n but_o whereas_o very_o many_o be_v disturb_v about_o that_o term_n which_o in_o latin_a be_v call_v essence_n substantia_fw-la and_o in_o greek_a ousia_fw-la that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o accurate_o understand_v the_o word_n essence_n homoöusion_n or_o essence_n homoiöusion_n these_o term_n ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v mention_v nor_o discourse_v of_o public_o in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o reason_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o record_v concern_v they_o in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o in_o regard_n these_o thing_n be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a knowledge_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n nor_o can_v any_o one_o declare_v the_o son_n generation_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v 8._o and_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o only_o the_o father_n know_v how_o he_o beget_v the_o son_n and_o again_o that_o the_o son_n only_a know_v how_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n it_o can_v be_v doubtful_a to_o any_o man_n that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a in_o honour_n dignity_n and_o divinity_n and_o that_o he_o be_v great_a in_o that_o very_a name_n of_o a_o father_n the_o son_n himself_o attest_v 28._o the_o father_n who_o send_v i_o be_v great_a than_o i_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o this_o be_v catholic_n doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o great_a but_o that_o the_o son_n be_v make_v subject_n together_o with_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v subject_v to_o himself_o that_o the_o father_n have_v no_o beginning_n and_o be_v invisible_a immortal_a and_o impassable_a but_o that_o the_o son_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o father_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n and_o that_o no_o man_n know_v his_o generation_n as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o only_a the_o father_n that_o the_o son_n himself_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n take_v flesh_n or_o a_o body_n that_o be_v be_v make_v manasses_n according_a as_o the_o angel_n evangelize_v and_o according_a as_o all_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v and_o especial_o the_o apostle_n himself_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n christ_n receive_v humanity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o which_o he_o suffer_v this_o be_v the_o principal_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a faith_n and_o its_o confirmation_n that_o the_o trinity_n must_v be_v always_o preserve_v according_a as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n 19_o go_v you_o and_o disciple_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o number_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v entire_a and_o perfect_a but_o the_o paraclete_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n and_o he_o come_v according_a to_o promise_v that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o vales._n teach_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o believer_n they_o attempt_v to_o persuade_v photinus_n to_o give_v his_o b._n consent_n to_o and_o subscribe_v these_o thing_n even_o after_o his_o deposition_n promise_v that_o they_o will_v restore_v he_o his_o bishopric_n in_o case_n by_o alter_v his_o mind_n he_o will_v anathematise_v
ursacius_n germinius_n and_o caius_n have_v promise_v if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v away_o alter_v for_o how_o can_v peace_n be_v keep_v by_o those_o who_o subvert_a peace_n for_o all_o region_n and_o especial_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v involve_v in_o great_a disturbance_n upon_o which_o account_n we_o beseech_v your_o clemency_n that_o you_o will_v hear_v and_o look_v upon_o all_o our_o legate_n with_o favourable_a ear_n and_o a_o serene_a countenance_n vales._n and_o that_o your_o clemency_n will_v not_o permit_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v reverse_v to_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v continue_v which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o ancestor_n who_o we_o be_v confident_a be_v prudent_a person_n and_o act_v not_o without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n because_o not_o only_o the_o believe_a populace_n be_v disquiet_v by_o that_o novelty_n but_o also_o infidel_n be_v prohibit_v from_o make_v their_o approach_n to_o a_o vales._n credulity_n we_o also_o entreat_v that_o you_o will_v give_v order_n that_o as_o many_o bishop_n as_o be_v detain_v at_o ariminum_n among_o which_o there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v enfeeble_v with_o age_n and_o poverty_n may_v return_v to_o their_o province_n lest_o the_o populace_n of_o the_o church_n suffer_v damage_n by_o be_v destitute_a of_o their_o bishop_n but_o we_o do_v with_o more_o earnestness_n petition_n for_o this_o that_o no_o innovation_n may_v be_v make_v nothing_o may_v be_v diminish_v but_o that_o those_o thing_n may_v remain_v uncorrupted_a which_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n of_o your_o holy_a piety_n and_o in_o your_o own_o religious_a day_n and_o that_o your_o holy_a prudence_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v weary_v out_o and_o ravish_v from_o our_o secs_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n with_o their_o laity_n free_a from_o disquietude_n may_v always_o attend_v the_o put_v up_o their_o petition_n which_o they_o have_v make_v for_o your_o health_n for_o your_o empire_n and_o for_o peace_n which_o may_v the_o divinity_n grant_v you_o to_o be_v profound_a and_o perpetual_a according_a to_o your_o desert_n our_o ambassador_n will_v bring_v both_o the_o subscription_n and_o also_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o legate_n as_o they_o will_v inform_v your_o vales._n holy_a and_o religious_a prudence_n by_o another_o writing_n thus_o write_v the_o synod_n and_o send_v it_o by_o the_o bishop_n but_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n have_v prevent_v their_o arrival_n do_v beforehand_o calumniate_v the_o synod_n show_v the_o emperor_n the_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v along_o with_o they_o the_o emperor_n who_o mind_n have_v be_v long_o since_o whole_o addict_v to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n be_v high_o incense_v against_o the_o synod_n but_o have_v a_o great_a esteem_n and_o honour_n for_o valens_n and_o ursacius_n wherefore_o the_o person_n send_v by_o the_o synod_n stay_v a_o long_a while_n be_v unable_a to_o get_v a_o answer_n but_o at_o length_n the_o emperor_n write_v back_o to_o the_o synod_n by_o those_o that_o be_v present_a after_o this_o manner_n vales._n constantius_n victor_n and_o triumphator_n augustus_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n convene_v at_o ariminum_n that_o our_o chief_a care_n be_v always_o employ_v about_o the_o divine_a and_o venerable_a law_n even_o your_o goodness_n be_v not_o ignorant_a notwithstanding_o we_o can_v not_o hitherto_o see_v the_o twenty_o bishop_n send_v from_o your_o prudence_n who_o undertake_v the_o dispatch_n of_o the_o embassy_n from_o you_o for_o we_o be_v whole_o intent_n upon_o a_o expedition_n against_o the_o barbarian_n and_o as_o you_o know_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o a_o mind_n exercise_v about_o the_o divine_a law_n shall_v be_v vacate_v from_o all_o care_n and_o solicitude_n wherefore_o we_o have_v order_v the_o bishop_n to_o expect_v our_o return_n to_o adrianople_n that_o after_o the_o public_a affair_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o a_o good_a and_o settle_a posture_n we_o may_v at_o length_n hear_v and_o deliberate_v upon_o what_o they_o shall_v propose_v in_o the_o interim_n let_v it_o not_o seem_v troublesome_a to_o your_o gravity_n to_o wait_v for_o their_o return_n in_o regard_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v back_o and_o bring_v you_o our_o answer_n you_o will_v be_v enable_v to_o bring_v to_o a_o conclusion_n such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n when_o the_o bishop_n have_v receive_v this_o letter_n they_o return_v a_o answer_n after_o this_o manner_n we_o have_v receive_v your_o clemencies_n letter_n lord_n emperor_n most_o dear_a to_o god_n wherein_o be_v contain_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o press_a necessity_n of_o public_a business_n you_o can_v not_o hitherto_o see_v our_o ambassador_n and_o you_o order_v we_o to_o expect_v their_o return_n till_o such_o time_n as_o your_o piety_n shall_v understand_v from_o they_o what_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o we_o agreeable_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o ancestor_n but_o we_o do_v by_o this_o letter_n profess_v and_o affirm_v that_o we_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n recede_v from_o our_o resolution_n and_o this_o we_o have_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o our_o ambassador_n we_o desire_v therefore_o that_o with_o a_o serene_a countenance_n you_o will_v both_o order_v this_o present_a letter_n of_o our_o meanness_n to_o be_v read_v and_o also_o gracious_o admit_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o our_o ambassador_n undoubted_o your_o mildness_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v perceive_v how_o great_a the_o grief_n and_o sadness_n at_o present_a be_v every_o where_o in_o regard_n so_o many_o church_n be_v destitute_a of_o their_o bishop_n in_o these_o most_o bless_a time_n of_o you_o and_o therefore_o we_o again_o beseech_v your_o clemency_n lord_n emperor_n most_o dear_a to_o god_n that_o before_o the_o sharpness_n of_o winter_n if_o it_o may_v please_v your_o piety_n you_o will_v command_v we_o to_o return_v to_o our_o church_n in_o order_n to_o our_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v put_v up_o our_o usual_a prayer_n together_o with_o the_o people_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n in_o behalf_n of_o your_o empire_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v always_o do_v and_o now_o most_o earnest_o desire_v to_o do_v after_o they_o have_v write_v this_o letter_n and_o continue_v together_o some_o small_a time_n in_o regard_n the_o emperor_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v they_o a_o answer_n they_o depart_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o city_n but_o the_o emperor_n have_v long_o before_o have_v a_o design_n of_o disseminate_v the_o arian_n opinion_n throughout_o the_o church_n which_o he_o then_o earnest_o endeavour_v to_o effect_n make_v their_o departure_n a_o pretext_n of_o contumely_n say_v that_o he_o be_v despise_v by_o they_o in_o regard_n they_o have_v dissolve_v the_o council_n contrary_v to_o his_o will_n wherefore_o he_o give_v ursacius_n party_n free_a liberty_n of_o do_v what_o they_o please_v against_o the_o church_n he_o also_o command_v that_o that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o have_v be_v read_v at_o ariminum_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n throughout_o italy_n give_v order_n that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o subscribe_v it_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o substitute_v in_o their_o place_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n vales._n liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v refuse_v to_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o that_o creed_n be_v banish_v the_o party_n ursacians_n have_v substitute_v felix_n in_o his_o place_n this_o felix_n be_v a_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n vales._n embrace_v the_o arian_n opinion_n and_o be_v prefer_v to_o that_o bishopric_n but_o there_o be_v some_o who_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o addict_v to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n but_o be_v by_o force_n necessitate_v to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n at_o that_o time_n therefore_o all_o place_n in_o the_o west_n be_v fill_v with_o innovation_n and_o disturbance_n some_o be_v eject_v and_o banish_v and_o other_o put_v into_o their_o place_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v by_o force_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o imperial_a edict_n which_o be_v also_o send_v into_o the_o eastern_a part_n indeed_o not_o long_o after_o liberius_n be_v recall_v from_o banishment_n and_o recover_v his_o own_o see_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n have_v raise_v a_o sedition_n and_o eject_v felix_n out_o of_o that_o church_n at_o which_o time_n the_o emperor_n give_v they_o his_o consent_n thereto_o against_o his_o will_n but_o the_o ursacians_n leave_v italy_n go_v into_o the_o eastern_a part_n and_o arrive_v at_o a_o city_n of_o thracia_n the_o name_n whereof_o be_v nice_a wherein_o after_o they_o have_v continue_v some_o small_a time_n they_o make_v up_o vales._n another_o synod_n there_o
city_n of_o constantinople_n and_o firm_v the_o ariminum_n creed_n make_v some_o addition_n to_o it_o for_o the_o emperor_n be_v return_v from_o the_o western_a part_n reside_v in_o that_o city_n at_o which_o time_n also_o he_o make_v a_o person_n whole_a name_n be_v vales._n honoratus_n the_o first_o praefect_n of_o constantinople_n have_v vales._n abolish_v the_o proconsul_n office_n but_o the_o acacian_o prevent_v and_o calumniate_v they_o beforehand_o to_o the_o emperor_n have_v inform_v he_o that_o the_o vales._n creed_n which_o they_o have_v set_v forth_o be_v not_o admit_v by_o they_o whereupon_o the_o emperor_n be_v high_o incense_v and_o resolve_v to_o disperse_v they_o have_v command_v by_o a_o edict_n which_o he_o publish_v that_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v subject_n to_o public_a office_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o their_o former_a condition_n for_o several_a of_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o public_a offices_n some_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o bear_n of_o those_o office_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n magistracy_n other_o to_o they_o appertain_v to_o the_o vales._n sodality_n of_o official_o or_o apparitour_n in_o several_a province_n these_o person_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n disturb_v the_o acacian_o abide_v for_o some_o time_n at_o constantinople_n and_o assemble_v another_o synod_n to_o which_o they_o send_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o bythinia_n when_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o meet_v together_o be_v vales._n fifty_o in_o number_n among_o who_o be_v maris_n of_o chalcedon_n they_o confirm_v the_o creed_n publish_v at_o ariminum_n which_o have_v the_o consul_n name_n prefix_v which_o creed_n it_o will_v have_v be_v superfluous_a to_o have_v insert_v here_o have_v they_o make_v no_o addition_n to_o it_o but_o in_o regard_n they_o add_v some_o word_n thereto_o we_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o set_v it_o down_o at_o this_o place_n again_o the_o content_n of_o it_o be_v these_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a god_n the_o father_n almighty_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o god_n before_o all_o age_n and_o before_o every_o beginning_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v make_v etc._n who_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v bear_v of_o the_o father_n the_o only_a of_o the_o only_a god_n of_o god_n like_a to_o the_o father_n who_o beget_v he_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n who_o generation_n no_o person_n know_v but_o the_o father_n only_o who_o beget_v he_o we_o know_v this_o person_n to_o be_v the_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o upon_o his_o father_n send_v of_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o heaven_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o converse_v with_o the_o disciple_n and_o have_v fulfil_v every_o dispensation_n according_a to_o his_o father_n will_n he_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o descend_v into_o the_o part_n beneath_o the_o earth_n at_o who_o hell_n itself_o tremble_v who_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o disciple_n and_o after_o the_o completion_n of_o forty_o day_n he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o his_o father_n glory_n that_o he_o may_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o he_o himself_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o god_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n promise_v to_o send_v as_o a_o advocate_n to_o mankind_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o after_o he_o be_v assume_v into_o the_o heaven_n but_o we_o think_v good_a to_o remove_v the_o term_n substance_n ousia_fw-la which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n in_o a_o more_o plain_a and_o ordinary_a sense_n and_o be_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n have_v give_v offence_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o that_o in_o future_a not_o the_o least_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v thereof_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v no_o where_o mention_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n vales._n nor_o ought_v the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o name_v but_o we_o assert_v the_o son_n to_o be_v like_o the_o father_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v affirm_v and_o teach_v moreover_o let_v all_o the_o heresy_n which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o condemn_v and_o which_o may_v have_v rise_v of_o late_a be_v opposite_a to_o this_o creed_n publish_v by_o we_o be_v anathema_n this_o creed_n be_v at_o that_o time_n recite_v at_o constantinople_n have_v now_o at_o length_n pass_v through_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o faith_n we_o will_v reckon_v up_o their_o number_n after_o the_o creed_n publish_v at_o nice_a they_o set_v forth_o two_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n at_o antioch_n at_o the_o dedication_n a_o three_o be_v that_o deliver_v to_o the_o emperor_n constans_n in_o the_o gallia_n by_o narcissus_n and_o those_o that_o accompany_v he_o the_o four_o be_v that_o send_v by_o eudoxius_n into_o italy_n three_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v publish_v at_o sirmium_n one_o whereof_o be_v recite_v at_o ariminum_n which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o consul_n prefix_v the_o eight_o be_v that_o which_o the_o acacian_o promulge_v at_o seleucia_n the_o last_o be_v set_v forth_o at_o the_o city_n constantinople_n with_o a_o addition_n for_o hereto_o be_v annex_v that_o neither_o substance_n nor_o subsistence_n ought_v to_o be_v mention_v in_o relation_n to_o god_n moreover_o ulfila_n bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n do_v at_o that_o time_n first_o agree_v to_o this_o creed_n for_o before_o this_o he_o have_v embrace_v the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v theophilus_n follower_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o have_v be_v present_a at_o and_o subscribe_v the_o nicene_n synod_n thus_o far_o concern_v these_o thing_n chap._n xlii_o that_o upon_o macedonius_n be_v depose_v eudoxius_n obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n but_o acacius_n eudoxius_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o they_o at_o constantinople_n make_v it_o whole_o their_o business_n that_o they_o also_o may_v on_o the_o other_o side_n depose_v some_o person_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n now_o you_o must_v know_v that_o neither_o of_o the_o faction_n decree_v these_o deposition_n upon_o account_n of_o religion_n but_o for_o other_o pretence_n for_o though_o they_o dissent_v about_o the_o faith_n yet_o they_o find_v not_o fault_n with_o one_o another_o faith_n in_o their_o mutual_a deposition_n of_o one_o another_o those_o therefore_o of_o acacius_n party_n make_v use_n of_o the_o emperor_n indignation_n which_o he_o have_v keep_v conceal_a in_o his_o mind_n and_o earnest_o endeavour_v to_o wreak_v it_o against_o other_o but_o most_o especial_o against_o macedonius_n do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n depose_v macedonius_n both_o because_o he_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o murder_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v admit_v a_o deacon_n take_v in_o fornication_n to_o communion_n then_o they_o depose_v eleusius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n because_o he_o have_v baptize_v one_o heraclius_n hercules_n priest_n at_o tyre_n a_o person_n know_v to_o be_v a_o conjurer_n and_o ordain_v he_o deacon_n in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o depose_v basilius_n or_o basilas_n for_o so_o he_o be_v also_o call_v who_o have_v be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o ancyra_n in_o the_o room_n of_o marcellus_n as_o have_v unjust_o torture_v a_o certain_a person_n bind_v he_o with_o iron_n chain_n and_o confine_v he_o to_o prison_n also_o because_o he_o have_v fasten_v calumny_n upon_o some_o person_n and_o moreover_o in_o regard_n by_o his_o letter_n he_o have_v disturb_v the_o church_n in_o africa_n dracontius_n be_v depose_v by_o they_o because_o he_o have_v remove_v from_o galatia_n to_o pergamus_n moreover_o they_o depose_v neonas_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n in_o which_o city_n the_o synod_n have_v be_v convene_v as_o also_o sophronius_n of_o pompeiopolis_n in_o paphlagonia_n elpidius_n of_o vales._n satala_n in_o macedonia_n and_o cyrillus_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o be_v eject_v by_o they_o for_o other_o reason_n chap._n xliii_o concern_v eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n but_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n in_o armenia_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o admit_v to_o make_v his_o defence_n because_o he_o have_v be_v long_o before_o depose_v by_o eulalius_n his_o
those_o place_n and_o have_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illustrious_a instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiphaniensis_fw-la doubtless_o nicephorus_n may_v have_v be_v evident_o inform_v from_o evagrius_n own_o word_n which_o he_o there_o produce_v which_o we_o have_v also_o quote_v above_o that_o evagrius_n have_v be_v bear_v at_o epiphania_fw-la further_o evagrius_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o justinianus_n augustus_n on_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 536_o or_o 537_o as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v from_o evagrius_n own_o testimony_n in_o my_o f._n note_n on_o book_n 4._o chap._n 29._o of_o his_o history_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 540_o his_o parent_n commit_v he_o to_o the_o care_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v the_o letter_n at_o which_o time_n when_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o apamia_n have_v give_v notice_n to_o the_o neighbour_a city_n that_o on_o a_o set_a day_n he_o will_v show_v the_o enliven_a wood_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v keep_v at_o apamia_n evagrius_n be_v lead_v to_o that_o city_n by_o his_o parent_n and_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n see_v that_o miracle_n which_o be_v then_o perform_v in_o the_o church_n as_o himself_o atte_v in_o his_o four_o book_n chap._n 26._o now_o this_o happen_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 540_o when_o the_o persian_n have_v make_v a_o irruption_n into_o syria_n have_v burn_v antioch_n which_o be_v do_v in_o justinus_n junior_n consulate_v as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o marcellinus_n come_v and_o marius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la two_o year_n after_o this_o when_o groin_n the_o lues_fw-la inguinaria_fw-la begin_v to_o rage_n in_o the_o east_n evagrius_n be_v as_o yet_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n learn_v the_o letter_n and_o be_v seize_v by_o that_o pestilence_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v book_n 4._o chap._n 29._o have_v afterward_o leave_v the_o school_n of_o the_o grammarian_n he_o be_v take_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o great_a proficiency_n in_o that_o art_n he_o be_v register_v number_n among_o the_o company_n of_o advocate_n whence_o he_o get_v the_o appellation_n of_o scholasticus_n which_o term_n signify_v a_o lawyer_n as_o macarius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o fifteen_o homily_n in_o these_o word_n f._n he_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o knowledge_n in_o forensian_a case_n go_v and_o learn_v the_o note_n letter_n or_o abbreviature_n and_o when_o he_o have_v be_v the_o first_o there_o he_o go_v to_o the_o school_n of_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o again_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o first_o there_o he_o go_v away_o to_o the_o school_n of_o the_o pragmatici_fw-la or_o practicant_n where_o he_o be_v again_o the_o last_o of_o all_o and_o arcarius_n or_o novice_n then_o when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o scholasticus_n he_o be_v novice_n and_o the_o last_o of_o all_o the_o lawyer_n again_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o first_o there_o than_o he_o be_v make_v a_o precedent_n or_o governor_n of_o a_o province_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o governor_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o a_o assistant_n counsellor_n or_o assessour_n in_o macarius_n greek_a text_n i_o have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o knowledge_n in_o forensian_a case_n not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o common_a read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o knowledge_n in_o letter_n further_o in_o what_o city_n evagrius_n practise_v the_o law_n it_o be_v uncertain_a notwithstanding_o my_o conjecture_n be_v that_o he_o plead_v cause_n at_o antioch_n in_o which_o city_n there_o be_v three_o fora_n that_o be_v court_v of_o judicature_n or_o tribunal_n and_o as_o many_o school_n of_o advocate_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v from_o libanius_n in_o my_o note_n on_o evagrius_n book_n 1._o chapter_n chap._n 18._o it_o be_v certain_a he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o advocate_n at_o epiphania_fw-la which_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v already_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n in_o regard_v that_o city_n have_v no_o judiciary_n forum_n but_o bring_v its_o cause_n to_o apamia_n in_o which_o city_n the_o consularis_fw-la of_o syria_n secunda_n hold_v a_o court_n of_o judicature_n but_o for_o my_o believe_a evagrius_n to_o have_v be_v a_o advocate_n at_o antioch_n rather_o than_o at_o apamia_n this_o be_v my_o chief_a reason_n because_o he_o be_v most_o conversant_a in_o that_o city_n where_o he_o marry_v a_o wife_n also_o and_o beget_v son_n of_o she_o he_o marry_v a_o daughter_n likewise_o in_o that_o city_n as_o himself_o atte_v in_o his_o four_o book_n chap._n 29._o and_o after_o she_o together_o with_o her_o son_n have_v end_v her_o life_n by_o the_o pestilential_a disease_n on_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o mauricius_n evagrius_n deprive_v of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n remarry_v and_o take_v to_o wife_n a_o young_a virgin_n in_o that_o city_n as_o he_o relate_v book_n 6._o chap._n 8._o where_o he_o atte_v also_o that_o the_o whole_a city_n keep_v holiday_n on_o that_o account_n and_o celebrate_v a_o public_a festivity_n pomp._n both_o in_o pompous_a show_n and_o also_o about_o his_o marriagebed_n whence_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n apparent_a how_o great_a his_o authority_n be_v at_o antioch_n moreover_o he_o write_v his_o history_n at_o antioch_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n where_o speak_v concern_v the_o empress_n eudocia_n jerusalem-journey_n he_o say_v she_o come_v to_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o long_a time_n afterward_o in_o her_o journey_n which_o she_o make_v to_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o christ_n our_o god_n she_o eudocia_n come_v hither_o to_o wit_n to_o antioch_n evagrius_n therefore_o live_v at_o antioch_n when_o he_o write_v this_o history_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o evagri_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z diligent_a in_o recount_v the_o work_n and_o public_a edifice_n of_o the_o city_n antioch_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o 〈…〉_z book_n chap._n 18_o and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n chap._n 28._o at_o which_o place_n he_o do_v not_o obscure_o intimate_v that_o he_o live_v at_o antioch_n while_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o he_o mention_n with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o diligence_n the_o earthquake_n wherewith_o antioch_n be_v now_o and_o then_o shake_v and_o that_o in_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o time_n he_o always_o make_v use_n of_o the_o antiochian_a year_n last_o this_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o six_o book_n where_o he_o relate_v that_o gregorius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n have_v be_v accuse_v of_o incest_n before_o johannes_n come_v of_o the_o east_n by_o a_o silver-smith_n appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o a_o synod_n and_o when_o he_o go_v to_o constantinople_n in_o order_n to_o the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o cause_n before_o the_o emperor_n and_o synod_n he_o take_v evagrius_n along_o with_o he_o as_o his_o assessour_n and_o counsellor_n that_o he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o his_o advice_n by_o which_o word_n evagrius_n do_v plain_o enough_o declare_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o advocate_n and_o a_o lawyer_n for_o assessor_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o body_n as_o well_o by_o the_o civil_a as_o military_a magistrate_n nor_o be_v evagrius_n counsellor_n to_o gregorius_n in_o this_o criminal_a affair_n only_o but_o in_o other_o cause_n also_o for_o in_o regard_n gregorius_n be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n and_o etc._n can_v not_o but_o have_v the_o examination_n of_o many_o cause_n every_o day_n he_o must_v necessary_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o assessour_n who_o may_v suggest_v to_o he_o the_o form_n of_o right_n and_o of_o the_o law_n indeed_o evagrius_n word_n do_v full_o declare_v what_o i_o have_v say_v for_o he_o say_v 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v i_o therefore_o his_o assessour_n and_o companion_n he_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n be_v city_n constantinople_n in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v his_o defence_n against_o these_o accusation_n but_o let_v the_o studious_a determine_v concern_v this_o matter_n according_a to_o their_o own_o arbitrement_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o have_v propose_v my_o conjecture_n to_o the_o reader_n further_o the_o same_o gregorius_n make_v use_v of_o evagrius_n judgement_n not_o only_o in_o judiciary_n proceed_n but_o in_o write_v letter_n also_o and_o relation_n which_o he_o now_o and_o then_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o sermon_n likewise_o and_o oration_n as_o evagrius_n atte_v at_o the_o 24._o close_a of_o his_o history_n which_o etc._n volume_n when_o evagrius_n have_v publish_v not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o gregorius_n the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n constantinus_n
he_o have_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o quaestorate_v bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o same_o emperor_n and_o not_o long_o after_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o oration_n concern_v the_o praise_n of_o mauricius_n augustus_n on_o account_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a child_n theodosius_n he_o receive_v the_o codicill_n of_o a_o praefecture_n from_o the_o same_o mauricius_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o history_n evagrius_n word_n there_o be_v thus_o translate_v by_o christophorson_n pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la duos_fw-la honoris_fw-la gradus_fw-la consecuti_fw-la sumus_fw-la quaesturam_fw-la à _fw-la tiberio_fw-la constantino_n &_o munus_fw-la tabularum_fw-la servandarum_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la praefectorum_fw-la nomina_fw-la inscribebantur_fw-la à _fw-la mauricio_n tiberio_n for_o which_o we_o have_v obtain_v two_o degree_n of_o honour_n a_o quaesture_n of_o tiberius_n constantinus_n and_o the_o office_n of_o keep_v the_o table_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o the_o praefect_n be_v inscribe_v of_o mauricius_n tiberius_n which_o ill_a rendition_n deceive_v gerardus_n vossius_fw-la and_o philippus_n labbaeus_n for_o vossius_fw-la in_o his_o 1651._o book_n de_fw-fr historicis_fw-la graecis_fw-la tread_v in_o christophorson_n step_n say_v thus_o pro_fw-la duobus_fw-la autem_fw-la hisce_fw-la libris_fw-la ait_fw-la gemino_fw-la se_fw-la honore_fw-la esse_fw-la affectum_fw-la nam_fw-la à _fw-la tiberio_fw-la constantino_n quaesturâ_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ornatum_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o mauricio_n consecutum_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la tabulis_fw-la publicis_fw-la praeesset_fw-la now_o for_o these_o two_o book_n he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o double_a honour_n confer_v on_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v honour_a as_o he_o say_v with_o a_o quaesture_n by_o tiberius_n constantinus_n and_o that_o he_o obtain_v of_o mauricius_n the_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o public_a table_n but_o philippus_n labbaeus_n in_o his_o dissertation_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la have_v upon_o interpolate_v christophorson_n version_n after_o this_o manner_n seque_fw-la duos_fw-la honoris_fw-la gradus_fw-la ait_fw-la consecutum_fw-la &_o primùm_fw-la à _fw-la tiberio_fw-la constantino_n ad_fw-la quaesturam_fw-la evectum_fw-la tum_fw-la à _fw-la mauricio_n munus_fw-la adeptum_fw-la servandarum_fw-la tabularum_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la tà m_fw-la nomina_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la praefectorum_fw-la acta_fw-la inscribebantur_fw-la and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o obtain_v two_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o a_o quaesture_n by_o tiberius_n constantinus_n and_o second_o that_o he_o procure_v of_o mauricius_n the_o office_n of_o keep_v the_o public_a table_n wherein_o not_o only_o the_o name_n but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o praefect_n be_v inscribe_v musculus_fw-la have_v do_v much_o better_o who_o have_v render_v the_o passage_n in_o evagrius_n thus_o quarum_fw-la etiam_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la dvas_fw-la dignitates_fw-la sumus_fw-la consecuti_fw-la à _fw-la tiberio_fw-la constantino_n quaestoratum_fw-la largiente_fw-la mauricio_n verò_fw-la tiberio_fw-la literas_fw-la hyparchicas_fw-la mittente_fw-la on_o account_n of_o which_o volume_n of_o relation_n letter_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v obtain_v two_o dignity_n one_o from_o tiberius_n constantinus_n who_o give_v we_o a_o quaestorate_v and_o another_o from_o mauricius_n tiberius_n who_o send_v we_o his_o hyparchicall_a letter_n he_o will_v have_v say_v the_o codicill_n of_o a_o praefecture_n which_o the_o latin_n term_v letters-patent_n letter_n also_o as_o i_o have_v long_o since_o observe_v in_o my_o note_n on_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o history_n evagrius_n term_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o ex-praefects_a because_o he_o have_v be_v reward_v with_o the_o codicill_n of_o a_o honorary_a praefecture_n by_o the_o emperor_n after_o this_o the_o same_o evagrius_n publish_v six_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n begin_v from_o those_o time_n wherein_o theodoret_n and_o socrates_n have_v close_v their_o history_n that_o be_v from_o the_o ephesine_fw-la synod_n wherein_o nestorius_n be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v to_o wit_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 431._o and_o he_o have_v continue_v his_o history_n to_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 594._o in_o his_o three_o book_n at_o chap._n 33_o speak_v concern_v severus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n he_o say_v that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o six_o hundred_o forty_o first_o year_n of_o the_o antiochian_o in_o regard_n therefore_o the_o antiochian-hera_n precede_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n forty_o eight_o year_n if_o from_o the_o number_n 641_o we_o subtract_v 48_o year_n it_o will_v be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 594._o the_o same_o may_v also_o be_v collect_v from_o book_n 4_o chap._n 29._o where_o evagrius_n write_v that_o while_o he_o pen_v this_o history_n that_o plague_n in_o the_o groin_n which_o have_v almost_o whole_o destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n have_v already_o rage_v two_o and_o fifty_o year_n now_o this_o plague_n begin_v to_o rage_v two_o year_n after_o antioch_n have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o persian_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 542._o to_o which_o number_n of_o year_n if_o you_o add_v two_o and_o fifty_o it_o will_v be_v make_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 594._o further_o evagrius_n diligence_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v commend_v because_o undertake_v to_o write_v a_o ecclesiastic_a history_n he_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o whatever_o be_v pertinent_a to_o that_o subject_a out_o of_o the_o best_a writer_n to_o wit_n priscus_n johannes_n zacharias_n eustathius_n and_o procopius_n who_o be_v all_o rhetorician_n his_o style_n likewise_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o for_o it_o have_v a_o beauty_n and_o elegancy_n as_o photius_n do_v also_o attest_v but_o the_o chief_a thing_n commendable_a in_o evagrius_n be_v that_o of_o all_o the_o greek_a writer_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n he_o be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o have_v keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n entire_a and_o undefiled_a as_o after_o photius_n baronius_n have_v observe_v in_o his_o annal_n notwithstanding_o he_o deserve_v reproof_n for_o this_o viz._n because_o he_o have_v not_o use_v so_o much_o diligence_n in_o search_v out_o the_o monument_n of_o ecclesiastic_a antiquity_n as_o in_o read_v profane_a writer_n indeed_o almost_o the_o whole_a six_o book_n be_v spend_v in_o a_o narrative_a of_o the_o persian_a war._n beside_o his_o style_n in_o many_o place_n be_v redundant_fw-la and_o luxuriant_a as_o photius_n have_v true_o remark_v in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la a_o instance_n of_o which_o superfluity_n of_o expression_n you_o have_v in_o book_n 1._o chap._n 2_o where_o he_o speak_v concern_v nestorius_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o tongue_n full_a of_o hostility_n against_o god_n that_o second_o sanhedrim_n of_o caîphas_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o book_n 2._o chap._n 3_o where_o he_o describe_v saint_n to_o euphemia_n church_n which_o be_v at_o chalcedon_n the_o same_o redundancy_n of_o style_n the_o studious_a reader_n will_v of_o himself_o easy_o observe_v in_o many_o other_o place_n moreover_o rob_n stephens_n be_v the_o first_o person_n that_o print_v evagrius_n history_n in_o greek_a from_o one_o only_a manuscript_n copy_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n library_n which_o manuscript_n be_v very_o new_a and_o not_o extraordinary_a good_a for_o in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v defective_a and_o imperfect_a but_o we_o have_v mend_v and_o perfect_v evagrius_n history_n in_o so_o many_o place_n from_o two_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o best_a note_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v now_o to_o have_v be_v first_o publish_v the_o first_o of_o these_o copy_n be_v the_o florent_fw-la manuscript_n take_v out_o of_o s_o t_o laurence_n library_n which_o the_o most_o famous_a michael_n erminius_n compare_v with_o the_o geneva_n edition_n and_o send_v i_o the_o various_a readins_n write_v out_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n on_o which_o account_n i_o profess_v myself_o very_o much_o oblige_v to_o he_o this_o manuscript_n be_v the_o best_a and_o ancient_a of_o all_o the_o copy_n of_o evagrius_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o parchment_n and_o be_v transcribe_v about_o five_o hundred_o year_n since_o more_o or_o less_o as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o one_o that_o see_v it_o viz._n emericus_n bigotius_n a_o excellent_a scholar_n and_o a_o person_n who_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o learning_n by_o who_o favour_n and_o intervention_n i_o receive_v the_o fore_n mention_v various_a readins_n send_v by_o the_o most_o famon_n michael_n erminius_n in_o the_o same_o florentine_a manuscript_n some_o not_o unlearned_a scholia_fw-la be_v write_v in_o the_o margin_n which_o we_o have_v put_v into_o our_o annotation_n in_o their_o due_a place_n but_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o this_o florentine_a manuscript_n be_v contain_v socrates_n scholasticus_n history_n also_o the_o various_a readins_n
verbose_n to_o those_o who_o hasten_v towards_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o transaction_n i_o have_v subjoin_v to_o this_o second_o book_n of_o my_o history_n give_v those_o person_n who_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o exact_a and_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o all_o matter_n a_o liberty_n of_o read_v these_o thing_n and_o of_o have_v a_o accurate_a account_n of_o all_o transaction_n imprint_v on_o their_o mind_n in_o the_o interim_n i_o will_v cursory_o mention_v the_o more_o principal_a and_o momentous_a matter_n to_o wit_n that_o dioscorus_n be_v detect_v convict_v because_o he_o have_v not_o admit_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n and_o because_o he_o have_v effect_v the_o deposition_n of_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o new_a rome_n within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o day_n and_o because_o he_o have_v get_v the_o bishop_n who_o be_v convene_v to_o subscribe_v their_o name_n in_o a_o paper_n not_o write_v on_o as_o if_o therein_o have_v be_v contain_v flavianus_n deposition_n whereupon_o those_o person_n who_o be_v of_o the_o senate_n make_v this_o decree_n vales._n we_o perceive_v that_o a_o more_o exact_a scrutiny_n concern_v the_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n faith_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o morrow_n when_o note_n the_o synod_n will_v be_v more_o complete_a and_o full_a but_o in_o regard_n flavianus_n of_o pious_a memory_n and_o the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n eusebius_n from_o a_o search_n make_v into_o the_o act_n and_o decree_n and_o also_o from_o their_o testimony_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o synod_n then_o convene_v who_o have_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v err_v and_o depose_v they_o without_o cause_n when_o they_o have_v in_o no_o wise_a err_v in_o the_o faith_n have_v as_o it_o be_v evident_o know_v be_v unjust_o depose_v it_o appear_v to_o we_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o be_v just_a provide_v it_o shall_v please_v our_o most_o divine_a and_o most_o pious_a lord_n that_o dioscorus_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n juvenalis_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n thalassius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n eusebius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o armenia_n ancyra_n eustathius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o berytus_n and_o basilius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o seleucia_n in_o lsauâ—â—_n which_o prelate_n have_v power_n and_o preside_v over_o the_o then_o synod_n shall_v lie_v under_o the_o very_a same_o punishment_n be_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o sacred_a synod_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n to_o remove_v from_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v consequent_o do_v be_v make_v know_v â—eightâ—_n to_o his_o most_o sacred_a imperial_a majesty_n after_o this_o libel_n have_v be_v give_v in_o on_o the_o second_o day_n against_o dioscorus_n on_o account_n of_o various_a crime_n and_o concern_v money_n forcible_o by_o he_o take_v when_o dioscorus_n be_v twice_o and_o thrice_o call_v appear_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o several_a excuse_n which_o he_o allege_v they_o who_o fill_v the_o place_n of_o leo_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n sentence_n make_v this_o declaration_n in_o these_o express_a word_n vales._n what_o dioscorus_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n alexandria_n have_v audacious_o attempt_v against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o ecclesiastic_a constitution_n have_v be_v make_v manifest_a both_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v already_o be_v inquire_v into_o at_o the_o first_o session_n and_o also_o from_o what_o have_v be_v do_v this_o day_n for_o this_o person_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o thing_n make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n uncanonical_o admit_v to_o communion_n eutyches_n a_o man_n that_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o himself_o who_o have_v be_v canonical_o depose_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n of_o holy_a memory_n we_o mean_v our_o father_n and_o bishop_n flavianus_n before_o dioscorus_n his_o sit_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n belove_v by_o god_n now_o the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v grant_v a_o pardon_n to_o those_o prelate_n for_o what_o have_v be_v involuntary_o do_v there_o by_o they_o who_o also_o to_o this_o present_n continue_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n and_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n on_o which_o account_n he_o have_v receive_v they_o to_o his_o own_o communion_n as_o be_v asserter_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o himself_o but_o dioscorus_n this_o man_n till_o this_o very_a time_n have_v not_o desist_v from_o boast_v of_o these_o thing_n on_o account_n whereof_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o mourn_v and_o lay_v himself_o prostrate_a on_o the_o earth_n beside_o he_o permit_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bless_a pope_n leo_n to_o be_v read_v which_o have_v be_v write_v by_o he_o to_o flavianus_n of_o holy_a memory_n and_o this_o he_o do_v notwithstanding_o he_o be_v several_a time_n entreat_v by_o those_o person_n who_o have_v bring_v the_o letter_n to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v read_v and_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v promise_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v the_o not_o read_v of_o which_o letter_n vales._n have_v fill_v the_o most_o holy_a church_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o scandal_n and_o detriment_n nevertheless_o although_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o have_v be_v audacious_o attempt_v by_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v our_o design_n to_o have_v voutsafe_v he_o something_o of_o compassion_n vales._n in_o relation_n to_o his_o former_a impious_a fact_n as_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n belove_v by_o god_n although_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n want_v of_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o but_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v outdo_v his_o former_a iniquity_n by_o his_o second_o latter_a fact_n for_o he_o have_v audacious_o pronounce_v a_o excommunicaton_n against_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o pious_a leo_n archbishop_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a and_o moreover_o when_o libel_n stuff_v with_o crime_n be_v present_v to_o the_o holy_a and_o great_a synod_n against_o he_o have_v be_v canonical_o call_v once_o twice_o and_o thrice_o by_o the_o bishop_n belove_v of_o god_n he_o obey_v not_o to_o wit_n be_v prick_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n last_o he_o have_v illegal_o receive_v to_o communion_n those_o who_o have_v just_o be_v depose_v by_o several_a synod_n on_o these_o various_a account_n we_o say_v he_o himself_o have_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o himself_o have_v many_o way_n trample_v under_o foot_n the_o ecclesiastic_a rule_n wherefore_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a leo_n archbishop_n of_o the_o great_a and_o the_o elder_a rome_n by_o we_o and_o the_o present_a synod_n together_o with_o the_o thrice_o bless_a and_o most_o eminent_a apostle_n peter_n who_o be_v the_o x._o rock_n and_o basis_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n have_v divest_v he_o of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o he_o have_v remove_v he_o from_o the_o performance_n of_o every_o sacerdotal_a office_n therefore_o the_o holy_a and_o great_a synod_n itself_o will_v read_n decree_v those_o thing_n concern_v the_o forementioned_a dioscorus_n which_o shall_v seem_v agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o some_o other_o business_n do_v those_o prelate_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v with_o dioscorus_n by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o emperor_n assent_n obtain_v their_o restoration_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n have_v be_v add_v to_o what_o be_v do_v before_o they_o promulge_v a_o definition_n of_o the_o faith_n contain_v in_o these_o express_a word_n vales._n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o confirm_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o his_o disciple_n say_v 27._o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v differ_v from_o his_o neighbour_n in_o the_o opinion_n dogmata_fw-la of_o piety_n but_o that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v equal_o demonstrate_v to_o all_o after_o these_o word_n when_o they_o have_v recite_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o also_o that_o 9_o creed_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o holy_a father_n they_o have_v add_v these_o word_n that_o wise_a and_o salutary_a creed_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n be_v indeed_o sufficient_a for_o the_o knowledge_n and_o confirmation_n of_o piety_n for_o it_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a and_o entire_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o it_o express_v and_o confirm_v the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o with_o faith_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o vales._n
enemy_n of_o truth_n attempt_v to_o reject_v and_o abrogate_v the_o preach_a thereof_o by_o their_o own_o heresy_n and_o have_v forth_o coin_a vain_a and_o new_a term_n some_o dare_v to_o corrupt_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n dispensation_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o our_o account_n and_o deny_v the_o term_n theotocos_fw-la which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o virgin_n and_o other_o introduce_v a_o confusion_n and_o mixture_n foolish_o imagine_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o deity_n to_o be_v one_o and_o monstrous_o feign_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v to_o be_v by_o confusion_n passable_a therefore_o this_o present_a holy_a great_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n be_v desirous_a to_o up_o preclude_v all_o their_o way_n of_o fraud_n invent_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o vindicate_v that_o preach_v doctrine_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v continue_a unshaken_a have_v determine_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o creed_n faith_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n ought_v to_o remain_v and_o be_v preserve_v unattempted_a and_o inviolate_a and_o upon_o their_o account_n who_o against_o impugn_v the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o synod_n confirm_v that_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v afterward_o deliver_v by_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o father_n convene_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n constantinople_n which_o doctrine_n they_o promulge_v to_o all_o person_n not_o as_o if_o they_o add_v any_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v want_v before_o but_o that_o they_o may_v declare_v their_o own_o sentiment_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n against_o those_o who_o attempt_v to_o abrogate_v and_o abolish_v his_o dominion_n and_o power_n but_o upon_o their_o account_n who_o dare_v corrupt_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n and_o vales._n do_v rave_v so_o impudent_o as_o to_o assert_v he_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n this_o synod_n have_v admit_v and_o approve_v of_o the_o synodical_a letter_n of_o the_o bless_a cyrillus_n who_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n which_o letter_n cyrillus_n scent_n to_o nestorius_n and_o to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o they_o be_v sufficient_a both_o to_o confute_v nestorius_n madness_n and_o also_o to_o explain_v the_o salutary_a creed_n in_o favour_n to_o such_o person_n as_o out_o of_o a_o pious_a zeal_n be_v desirous_a of_o attain_v a_o true_a notion_n thereof_o to_o which_o letter_n in_o confirmation_n of_o such_o sentiment_n as_o be_v right_a and_o true_a this_o synod_n have_v deserve_o annex_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n precedent_n of_o the_o great_a and_o elder_a rome_n which_o he_o write_v to_o archbishop_n flavianus_n of_o holy_a memory_n in_o order_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o eutyches_n madness_n vales._n which_o letter_n agree_v with_o the_o confession_n of_o great_a peter_n and_o be_v a_o certain_a common_a pillar_n against_o those_o who_o embrace_v ill_a sentiment_n for_o it_o make_v a_o resistance_n against_o they_o who_o attempt_n to_o divide_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n into_o two_o son_n and_o it_o likewise_o expel_v those_o from_o the_o convention_n of_o sacred_a person_n who_o audacious_o assert_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v to_o be_v passable_a it_o resist_v confute_v they_o also_o who_o maintain_v a_o mixture_n or_o confusion_n in_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o expel_v those_o who_o foolish_o assert_v that_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o christ_n take_v from_o we_o man_n be_v of_o a_o celestial_a or_o of_o some_o other_o substance_n last_o it_o anathematize_n such_o person_n as_o fabulous_o prate_v of_o two_o nature_n of_o our_o lord_n before_o the_o union_n but_o after_o the_o union_n feign_v they_o to_o have_v be_v one_o follow_v therefore_o the_o step_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n vales._n we_o confess_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o son_n and_o with_o one_o consent_n we_o do_v all_o teach_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o humanity_n true_o god_n and_o true_o man_n that_o the_o same_o person_n subsist_v of_o a_o rational_a soul_n and_o body_n that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o deity_n and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v that_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o age_n but_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o same_o person_n on_o our_o account_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v bear_v of_o mary_n the_o virgin_n and_o theotocos_fw-la that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n the_o lord_n the_o only_o beget_v be_v inconfuse_o immutable_o indivisible_o and_o inseparable_o know_v manifest_v in_o two_o nature_n that_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a extinguish_v by_o the_o union_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o propriety_n of_o each_o nature_n be_v preserve_v and_o etc._n meet_v in_o one_o person_n and_o in_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v part_v and_o divide_v into_o two_o person_n but_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o only_o beget_v son_n god_n the_o word_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a as_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o concern_v himself_o and_o according_a as_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o father_n have_v deliver_v it_o to_o we_o these_o thing_n therefore_o have_v with_o all_o imaginable_a accuracy_n and_o concinnity_n be_v constitute_v by_o we_o the_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n have_v determine_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o person_n to_o produce_v or_o write_v or_o compose_v or_o think_v or_o teach_v other_o another_o faith_n but_o whoever_o shall_v dare_v either_o to_o compose_v or_o to_o produce_v or_o to_o teach_v any_o other_o faith_n or_o to_o deliver_v another_o creed_n to_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o turn_v from_o gentilism_n or_o judaisme_n or_o from_o any_o other_o heresy_n whatever_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n those_o person_n if_o they_o be_v bishop_n shall_v be_v from_o divest_v of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n if_o clergyman_n they_o shall_v be_v clergy_n degrade_v but_o if_o they_o be_v monk_n or_o laïck_n they_o shall_v be_v anathematise_v when_o therefore_o this_o determination_n have_v be_v read_v the_o emperor_n marcianus_n also_o come_v to_o chalcedon_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n and_o have_v make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o bishop_n he_o return_v juvenalis_n also_o and_o maximus_n on_o certain_a condition_n flight_n determine_v those_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o they_o about_o some_o province_n and_o theodoret_n and_o ibas_n be_v recall_v restore_v and_o some_o other_o matter_n be_v agitate_a which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o reader_n will_v find_v record_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n last_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o chair_n of_o â—_o new_a rome_n rome_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o next_o see_v to_o the_o elder_a rome_n shall_v have_v precedency_n before_o all_o other_o see_v chap._n v._o concern_v the_o sedition_n which_o happen_v at_o alexandria_n on_o account_n of_o proterius_n ordination_n likewise_o concern_v what_o happen_v at_o jerusalem_n after_o these_o thing_n dioscorus_n etc._n be_v banish_v to_o gangra_n a_o city_n in_o paphlagonia_n and_o by_o the_o common_a vote_n of_o the_o synod_n proterius_n obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n after_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o his_o own_o see_v a_o great_a and_o most_o insufferable_a tumult_n arise_v the_o populace_n fluctuate_a and_o be_v divide_v into_o different_a opinion_n for_o some_o demand_v dioscorus_n as_o it_o usual_o happen_v in_o such_o case_n other_o adhere_v pertinacious_o to_o proterius_n so_o that_o thence_o arise_v many_o and_o those_o deplorable_a calamity_n it_o be_v certain_a priscus_n the_o rhetorician_n do_v relate_v in_o his_o history_n at_o at_o that_o time_n he_o come_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o province_n of_o thebaïs_n to_o alexandria_n and_o see_v the_o people_n make_v a_o attack_z against_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o when_o the_o soldier_n will_v have_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o tumult_n the_o people_n throw_v stone_n at_o they_o and_o make_v they_o run_v that_o after_o this_o the_o soldier_n take_v refuge_n in_o that_o which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v 8._o serapis_n temple_n where_o the_o people_n besiege_v they_o and_o burn_v they_o alive_a that_o the_o emperor_n have_v notice_n hereof_o send_v two_o thousand_o new_a raise_v soldier_n thither_o who_o have_v the_o
living_n and_o remote_a from_o matter_n of_o which_o number_n be_v symeones_n the_o first_o inventor_n of_o the_o station_n upon_o in_o a_o pillar_n who_o we_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o our_o history_n among_o who_o also_o be_v baradatus_n and_o vales._n jacobus_n the_o syrian_n chap._n x._o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o bishop_n and_o symeones_n the_o stylite_n write_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n circular_a letter_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n and_o disallow_v of_o timotheus_n ordination_n vales._n as_o have_v be_v illegal_o perform_v which_o letter_n of_o leo_n the_o emperor_n leo_n send_v to_o timotheus_n prelate_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n by_o vales._n diomedes_n the_o 51._o silentiarius_n who_o be_v employ_v in_o carry_v the_o imperial_a mandate_n to_o who_o timotheus_n return_v answer_v wherein_o he_o blame_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n and_o sound_v fault_n with_o leo_n letter_n the_o copy_n of_o these_o epistle_n be_v extant_a vales._n in_o that_o collection_n of_o letter_n term_v the_o encyclicae_fw-la but_o i_o have_v design_o omit_v the_o insert_v they_o because_o i_o work_n will_v not_o have_v this_o present_a work_n swell_v to_o a_o greatness_n of_o bulk_n the_o bishop_n of_o other_o city_n likewise_o steadfast_o adhere_v to_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o suffrage_n unanimous_o condemn_v timotheus_n ordination_n except_v only_a vales._n amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o side_n who_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o he_o cry_v out_o indeed_o against_o timotheus_n ordination_n but_o admit_v not_o of_o the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n zacharias_n the_o rhetorician_n have_v write_v concern_v these_o very_a affair_n and_o have_v insert_v this_o very_a letter_n of_o amphilochius_n into_o his_o history_n moreover_o symeones_n of_o holy_a memory_n write_v two_o letter_n concern_v these_o matter_n one_o to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n another_o to_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n of_o which_o two_o letter_n i_o will_v insert_v into_o this_o my_o history_n that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o basilius_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v very_o short_a the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o to_o my_o most_o pious_a and_o most_o holy_a lord_n the_o religious_a basilius_n archbishop_n the_o sinner_n and_o mean_a symeones_n wish_v health_n in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v now_o my_o lord_n opportune_a to_o say_v bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v not_o turn_v away_o our_o prayer_n nor_o remove_v his_o mercy_n from_o we_o sinner_n for_o on_o receipt_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o your_o dignity_n i_o admire_v the_o zeal_n and_o piety_n of_o our_o emperor_n most_o dear_a to_o god_n which_o he_o have_v show_v and_o now_o dos_n demonstrate_v towards_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o their_o most_o firm_a faith_n nor_o be_v this_o gift_n from_o we_o according_a as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v but_o from_o god_n who_o through_o our_o prayer_n have_v give_v emperor_n he_o this_o propensity_n and_o singular_a earnestness_n of_o mind_n and_o after_o some_o few_o word_n wherefore_o i_o myself_o a_o mean_a person_n and_o of_o slender_a account_n 8._o the_o untimely_a birth_n of_o the_o monk_n have_v make_v know_v my_o sentiment_n to_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o holy_a father_n convene_v at_o chalcedon_n who_o do_v persist_v in_o and_o be_o ground_v upon_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v reveal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o if_o our_o saviour_n be_v present_a among_o two_o or_o three_o who_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n beginning_n how_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v among_o so_o many_o so_o great_a and_o such_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v with_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o after_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o word_n wherefore_o be_v strong_a and_o behave_v yourself_o valiant_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o true_a plety_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nave_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n behave_v himself_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o israelitish_n people_n give_v i_o beseech_v you_o my_o salute_v to_o all_o the_o pious_a clergy_n under_o your_o sanctity_n and_o to_o the_o bless_a and_o most_o faithful_a people_n laïty_n chap._n xi_o concern_v the_o banishment_n of_o timotheus_n aelurus_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o timotheus_n salophaciolus_n and_o concern_v gennadius_n and_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n after_o these_o thing_n timotheus_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v banish_v he_o also_o as_o well_o as_o 5._o dioscorus_n be_v order_v to_o dwell_v at_o gangra_n the_o alexandrian_n therefore_o proterius_n elect_v another_o timotheus_n to_o succeed_v proterius_n in_o that_o bishopric_n this_o timotheus_n some_o person_n term_v vales._n basilicus_n other_o call_v he_o salophaciolus_n anatolius_n die_v in_o this_o interim_n gennadius_n succeed_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n constantinople_n and_o after_o he_o acacius_n who_o have_v preside_v over_o the_o orphan_n hospital_n at_o the_o imperial_a city_n chap._n xii_o concern_v the_o earthquake_n which_o happen_v at_o antioch_n three_o hundred_o forty_o and_o seven_o year_n after_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trajane_n further_n on_o the_o second_o year_n of_o leo_n empire_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a and_o vehement_a motion_n and_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o antioch_n some_o fact_n perpetrate_v with_o the_o utmost_a rage_n and_o fury_n imaginable_a and_o which_o far_o exceed_v the_o most_o superlative_a freity_n of_o beast_n have_v beforehand_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o populacy_n of_o that_o city_n which_o fact_n be_v the_o prelude_n as_o it_o be_v to_o such_o mischief_n as_o these_o now_o this_o most_o calamitous_a accident_n happen_v on_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o six_o year_n immunity_n of_o antioch_n be_v entitle_v to_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n of_o a_o free_a city_n about_o the_o four_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n that_o â—o_o precede_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n gorpiaeus_n which_o month_n the_o roman_n term_n september_n the_o lord_n day_n approach_v version_n on_o the_o eleven_o indictiâ—â—_n partition_n of_o the_o cycle_n this_o be_v relate_v to_o have_v be_v the_o six_o earthquake_n which_o shake_v anioch_n three_o hundred_o place_n forty_o and_o seven_o year_n have_v pass_v from_o the_o time_n that_o that_o earthquake_n have_v happen_v which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o trajan_n empire_n for_o that_o earthquake_n in_o trajan_n time_n happen_v on_o the_o hundred_o vales._n fifty_v nine_o year_n of_o antioch_n be_v entitle_v to_o the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n of_o a_o free_a city_n but_o this_o earthquake_n in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n happen_v on_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o six_o year_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o most_o accurate_a and_o diligent_a writer_n further_o this_o earthquake_n ruin_v almost_o all_o the_o house_n of_o the_o new_a city_n the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o be_v very_o numerous_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o part_n of_o it_o empty_a or_o whole_o neglect_v but_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a beautify_v and_o adorn_v by_o the_o precede_v emperor_n magnificence_n who_o strive_v to_o outdo_v one_o another_o in_fw-la that_o thing_n likewise_o the_o first_o and_o second_o fabric_n of_o the_o palace_n fall_v down_o but_o the_o other_o building_n continue_v stand_v together_o with_o the_o adjoin_a bath_n which_o have_v be_v useless_a before_o at_o such_o time_n as_o this_o calamitous_a accident_n happen_v be_v of_o necessity_n mad_a use_n of_o for_o the_o bathe_n of_o city_n the_o citizen_n the_o other_o bath_n have_v be_v ruin_v moreover_o the_o porticus's_n before_o the_o palace_n fall_v down_o and_o the_o tetrapylum_n which_o stand_v behind_o they_o beside_o the_o tower_n of_o the_o hippodrome_n which_o be_v near_o the_o gate_n and_o they_o some_o of_o the_o porticus's_n which_o lead_v to_o these_o tower_n fell_v in_o the_o old_a city_n the_o porticus_n and_o house_n be_v whole_o untouched_a by_o the_o ruin_n but_o some_o small_a part_n of_o trajan_n severus_n and_o adrianus_n bath_n be_v shake_v and_o overturn_v this_o earthquake_n also_o ruin_v some_o part_v of_o the_o geitonia_n of_o that_o region_n term_v the_o vales._n ostracine_n together_o with_o the_o porticus_n as_o likewise_o that_o term_v the_o vales._n nymphaeum_n every_o of_o which_o particular_n johannes_n the_o rhetorician_n have_v relate_v with_o a_o singular_a accuracy_n this_o writer_n therefore_o affirm_v that_o a_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n remit_v to_o the_o city_n out_o of_o the_o tributary_n function_n and_o that_o to_o the_o citizen_n be_v abate_v the_o vales._n yearly_a toll_v pay_v to_o the_o public_a treasury_n for_o those_o house_n which_o have_v be_v destroy_v by_o that_o calamity_n and_o moreover_o
of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o those_o of_o the_o senate_n ask_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n object_v against_o dioscorus_n they_o make_v answer_v that_o dioscorus_n ought_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n who_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v fit_v and_o just_a have_v accept_v the_o person_n of_o the_o judge_n unintelligible_a without_o the_o permission_n of_o he_o who_o govern_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n after_o which_o word_n when_o dioscorus_n by_o the_o senate_n decree_n be_v stand_v in_o a_o place_n in_o the_o midst_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n make_v a_o request_n that_o the_o supplicatory_a libel_n which_o have_v by_o he_o be_v present_v to_o the_o emperor_n may_v be_v recite_v which_o request_n he_o make_v in_o these_o express_a word_n i_o have_v be_v injure_v by_o dioscorus_n the_o faith_n have_v be_v injure_v flavianus_n the_o bishop_n have_v be_v murder_v and_o together_o with_o i_o unjust_o depose_v by_o he_o do_v you_o give_v order_n that_o my_o supplicatory_a libel_n may_v be_v read_v which_o thing_n therefore_o have_v be_v debate_v the_o libel_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v read_v the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o from_o eusebius_n the_o mean_a bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n who_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o himself_o of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o of_o flavianus_n of_o bless_a memory_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o your_o power_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o all_o your_o subject_n and_o to_o stretch_v forth_o a_o hand_n to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v injure_v especial_o to_o they_o who_o be_v recount_v among_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o hereby_o you_o worship_v the_o deity_n by_o who_o a_o power_n have_v be_v give_v you_o to_o rule_n and_o govern_v sun_n the_o world_n in_o regard_n therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v suffer_v many_o and_o grievous_a thing_n contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o equity_n from_o dioscorus_n the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n alexandria_n we_o address_v to_o your_o piety_n entreat_v we_o may_v have_v right_o do_v us._n now_o the_o business_n be_v this_o at_o the_o synod_n late_o hold_v in_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o ephesian_n will_v to_o god_n that_o synod_n have_v never_o be_v hold_v that_o it_o may_v not_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o mischief_n and_o disturbanceâ—_n that_o irony_n good_a man_n dioscorus_n disregard_v the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v just_a and_o not_o respect_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o entertain_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o the_o vain-minded_n and_o heretical_a eutyches_n but_o conceal_v it_o from_o many_o person_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o plain_o evidence_v by_o his_o own_o declaration_n find_v take_v a_o occasion_n from_o that_o accusation_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v against_o eutyches_n a_o person_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o himself_o and_o from_o that_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o the_o same_o eutyches_n by_o bishop_n flavianus_n of_o holy_a memory_n whereby_o he_o assemble_v a_o multitude_n of_o disorderly_a and_o tumultuous_a person_n and_o have_v possess_v himself_o of_o power_n by_o money_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v he_o have_v weaken_v the_o pious_a religion_n of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o have_v confirm_v the_o ill_a opinion_n of_o the_o monk_n eutyches_n which_o long_o since_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o small_a and_o trivial_a which_o he_o have_v audacious_o attempt_v both_o against_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o we_o we_o fall_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o your_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o humble_o beseech_v you_o to_o order_v the_o say_v most_o religious_a bishop_n dioscorus_n to_o give_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v object_v against_o he_o by_o we_o to_o wit_n by_o have_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o act_n which_o he_o have_v make_v against_o we_o read_v before_o the_o holy_a synod_n from_o which_o act_v we_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o even_o he_o himself_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n have_v confirm_v a_o heresy_n full_a of_o impiety_n have_v unjust_o depose_v we_o and_o in_o a_o most_o grievous_a and_o injurious_a manner_n oppress_v we_o you_o send_v your_o divine_a and_o adorable_a mandate_n to_o the_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n of_o bishop_n most_o dear_a to_o god_n want_v to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v hear_v both_o we_o and_o the_o forementioned_a dioscorus_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o piety_n all_o that_o be_v transact_v according_a to_o that_o which_o shall_v please_v your_o immortal_a height_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v obtain_v this_o we_o will_v pour_v forth_o incessant_a prayer_n for_o your_o eternal_a empire_n most_o divine_a emperor_n by_o the_o joint_a request_n therefore_o of_o dioscorus_n and_o eusebius_n the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n be_v public_o recite_v by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_o demonstrate_v that_o leo_n letter_n have_v not_o be_v read_v and_o that_o notwithstanding_o there_o have_v be_v a_o interlocution_n once_o and_o twice_o concern_v that_o matter_n wherefore_o when_o dioscorus_n be_v ask_v to_o declare_v the_o cause_n hereof_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o himself_o by_o a_o interlocution_n have_v give_v order_n once_o and_o twice_o that_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o he_o request_v that_o juvenalis_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o thalassius_n bishop_n of_o the_o first_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n may_v give_v a_o more_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o authority_n of_o preside_v in_o the_o synod_n together_o with_o he_o juvenalis_n do_v indeed_o affirm_v that_o when_o the_o emperor_n divine_a letter_n way_n have_v be_v read_v in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o make_v a_o interlocution_n order_n that_o vales._n that_o letter_n shall_v be_v recite_v but_o that_o afterward_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o that_o rome_n epistle_n but_o thalassius_n say_v that_o he_o hinder_v not_o the_o read_n of_o that_o letter_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o freedom_n authority_n as_o that_o he_o alone_o can_v decree_v that_o it_o shall_v read_n be_v read_v when_o therefore_o a_o further_a progress_n be_v make_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o act_n and_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n find_v fault_n with_o some_o word_n as_o be_v false_a and_o forge_a stephanus_n bishop_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v ask_v what_o notary_n of_o he_o at_o that_o time_n have_v take_v those_o word_n in_o writing_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o julianus_n afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o lebedus_n and_o crispinus_n be_v his_o notary_n but_o that_o dioscorus_n notary_n will_v not_o permit_v writing_n that_o to_o be_v do_v but_o take_v hold_v of_o their_o finger_n whilst_o they_o be_v write_v in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o undergo_a most_o foul_a abuse_n further_o the_o same_o stephanus_n attest_v depose_v that_o himself_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n have_v subscribe_v to_o flavianus_n deposition_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n hereto_o add_v acacius_n bishop_n of_o ariarathia_n that_o all_o of_o they_o have_v subscribe_v in_o a_o paper_n not_o write_v on_o and_o that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o it_o by_o force_n and_o necessity_n have_v be_v surround_v with_o innumerable_a mischief_n in_o regard_n soldier_n arm_a with_o murder_a instrument_n weapon_n have_v encompass_v they_o further_o when_o another_o sentence_n be_v read_v theodorus_n bishop_n of_o claudiopolis_n say_v that_o no_o body_n utter_v those_o word_n moreover_o upon_o a_o procedure_n in_o read_v the_o act_n in_o this_o manner_n when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a vales._n place_n wherein_o eutyches_n have_v say_v that_o he_o anathematise_v those_o who_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o act_n declare_v that_o against_o these_o word_n eusebius_n have_v say_v that_o those_o be_v indeed_o condemn_v by_o eutyches_n who_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n flesh_n have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o add_v by_o he_o whence_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o same_o act_n add_v also_o that_o diogenes_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n subjoin_v these_o word_n vales._n declare_v therefore_o from_o whence_o and_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o make_v any_o further_a inquiry_n into_o these_o thing_n further_o the_o same_o act_n do_v manifest_a that_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n in_o isauria_n speak_v these_o word_n i_o adore_v our_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o only_a god_n the_o word_n who_o after_o the_o incarnation_n and_o union_n be_v know_v in_o two_o nature_n and_o that_o
rather_o etc._n that_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n have_v perfect_v to_o we_o one_o lord_n and_o christ_n and_o son_n by_o a_o ineffable_a mystical_a and_o secret_a concourse_n to_o a_o unity_n and_o after_o some_o few_o word_n but_o in_o regard_n have_v personal_o unite_v the_o humanity_n to_o himself_o on_o our_o account_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n he_o proceed_v from_o a_o woman_n for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh._n for_o he_o be_v not_o at_o first_o bear_v a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a manasses_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o after_o that_o the_o word_n come_v descend_v upon_o he_o but_o have_v be_v one_o unite_v from_o the_o very_a womb_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v undergo_v a_o carnal_a nativity_n that_o he_o may_v procure_v to_o himself_o the_o nativity_n of_o his_o own_o flesh._n after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o say_v he_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o not_o as_o if_o god_n the_o word_n as_o to_o his_o own_o nature_n suffer_v either_o the_o stripe_n or_o the_o piercing_n transfixion_n of_o the_o nail_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o wound_n for_o the_o deity_n be_v impassable_a because_o it_o be_v also_o incorporeal_a but_o in_o regard_n that_o which_o have_v be_v make_v his_o own_o body_n suffer_v on_o this_o account_n he_o be_v again_o say_v to_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o for_o there_o be_v the_o impassable_a deity_n in_o a_o passable_a body_n most_o part_n of_o cyrillus_n '_o s_z other_o letter_n have_v be_v record_v in_o our_o forego_n 6._o book_n but_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o it_o which_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o the_o antiochian_o have_v write_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o which_o passage_n cyrillus_n have_v suffrage_n full_o agree_v this_o passage_n run_v thus_o we_o confess_v the_o holy_a virgin_n to_o be_v theotocos_fw-la because_o god_n the_o word_n take_v flesh_n from_o she_o and_o be_v make_v man_n and_o from_o that_o very_a conception_n unite_v to_o himself_o a_o temple_n take_v from_o she_o but_o we_o know_v that_o those_o divine_a man_n do_v take_v the_o evangelic_n and_o apostolic_a expression_n utter_v concern_v the_o lord_n partly_o sometime_o in_o a_o common_a sense_n as_o speak_v of_o one_o person_n partly_o at_o other_o while_n they_n divide_v they_o as_o utter_v concern_v two_o nature_n and_o that_o they_o have_v deliver_v these_fw-mi expression_n as_o become_v god_n according_a to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o other_o as_o humble_a and_o mean_a agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o person_n humanity_n to_o which_o word_n cyrillus_n have_v subjoin_v these_o have_v read_v these_o your_o sacred_a expression_n we_o find_v that_o we_o ourselves_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n for_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n we_o have_v therefore_o glorify_v god_n the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n rejoice_v mutual_o that_o as_o well_o the_o church_n among_o we_o as_o those_o with_o you_o do_v profess_v a_o faith_n that_o be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n and_o also_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n after_o the_o read_n hereof_o those_o of_o this_o synod_n cry_v out_o in_o these_o word_n we_o do_v all_o believe_v thus_o pope_n leo_n believe_v thus_o anathema_n to_o he_o that_o divide_v and_o to_o he_o who_o confound_v this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o leo_n the_o archbishop_n leo_n believe_v thus_o leo_n and_o anatolius_n believe_v thus_o we_o all_o believe_v thus_o as_o cyrillus_n so_o we_o believe_v the_o eternal_a memory_n of_o cyrillus_n as_o cyrillus_n letter_n vales._n be_v so_o be_v our_o sentiment_n thus_o we_o have_v believe_v thus_o we_o do_v believe_v leo_n the_o archbishop_n think_v thus_o thus_o he_o believe_v thus_o he_o have_v write_v then_o a_o interlocution_n have_v be_v make_v that_o leo_n letter_n may_v also_o be_v read_v be_v render_v into_o greek_n it_o be_v recite_v which_o letter_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n after_o therefore_o the_o read_n thereof_o the_o bishop_n exclaim_v this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o all_o believe_v thus_o vales._n we_o that_o be_v orthodox_n do_v believe_v thus_o anathema_n to_o he_o who_o believe_v not_o thus_o peter_n by_o leo_n have_v utter_v these_o word_n the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v thus_o leo_n have_v teach_v pious_o and_o true_o cyrillus_n have_v teach_v thus_o leo_n and_o cyrillus_n have_v teach_v alike_o anathema_n to_o he_o who_o believe_v not_o thus_o this_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n the_o orthodox_n think_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n why_o be_v not_o these_o word_v read_v at_o ephesus_n dioscorus_n have_v conceal_v these_o expression_n it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o same_o act_n that_o when_o part_n of_o the_o forementioned_a letter_n of_o leo_n be_v read_v the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o down_o pay_v that_o due_a debt_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o a_o nature_n passable_a to_o the_o end_n that_o for_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o remedy_n he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n may_v be_v able_a to_o die_v by_o one_o and_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o die_v by_o the_o other_o the_o illyrician_n and_o palestine_n bishop_n be_v in_o doubt_n as_o to_o this_o expression_n aetius_n archdeacon_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o constantinople_n produce_v a_o passage_n of_o cyrillus_n '_o s_z the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o again_o in_o regard_n his_o own_o body_n 9_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n according_a as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v have_v taste_v death_n vales._n for_o every_o man_n he_o himself_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o we_o not_o as_o if_o he_o have_v experience_v death_n as_o to_o what_o belong_v to_o his_o own_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v stupidity_n and_o extreme_a madness_n either_o to_o affirm_v or_o think_v this_o but_o because_o as_o i_o have_v even_o now_o say_v his_o flesh_n taste_v death_n and_o again_o as_o to_o a_o expression_n of_o leo_n letter_n which_o run_v thus_o for_o each_o form_n act_n with_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o wit_n the_o word_n operate_v that_o which_o be_v the_o word_n '_o we_o and_o the_o body_n flesh_n perform_v that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o body_n flesh_n and_o the_o one_o of_o these_o shine_v with_o miracle_n but_o the_o other_o have_v lie_v under_o injury_n the_o illyrician_n and_o palestine_n bishop_n be_v in_o doubt_n the_o same_o aetius_n read_v a_o head_n chapter_n of_o cyrillus_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o of_o the_o expression_n use_v concern_v christ_n some_o be_v most_o especial_o agreeable_a to_o god_n again_o other_o be_v agreeable_a to_o man_n but_o a_o three_o sort_n possess_v a_o certain_a middle_a place_n evidence_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v god_n and_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n man._n after_o this_o when_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n doubt_v at_o another_o place_n of_o leo_n epistle_n which_o run_v thus_o for_o although_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n there_n be_v one_o person_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n nevertheless_o that_o be_v one_o thing_n whence_o there_o be_v in_o both_o a_o community_n of_o contumely_n and_o that_o be_v another_o whence_o there_o be_v a_o community_n of_o glory_n for_o from_o we_o he_o have_v humanity_n which_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n but_o from_o the_o father_n he_o have_v the_o divinity_n which_o be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n theodoret_n after_o he_o have_v well_o consider_v this_o matter_n say_v that_o the_o bless_a cyrillus_n have_v express_o speak_v thus_o in_o these_o word_n and_o be_v make_v man_n and_o lose_v nothing_o that_o be_v his_o own_o vales._n he_o continue_v what_o he_o be_v and_o the_o one_o dwell_v in_o the_o other_o that_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n man_n in_o man_n after_o this_o when_o the_o illustrious_a judge_n inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o person_n who_o as_o yet_o doubt_v all_o answer_v that_o no_o person_n make_v any_o further_a doubt_n after_o who_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o nicopolis_n request_v that_o a_o interval_n truce_n of_o some_o few_o day_n may_v be_v allow_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o with_o a_o sedate_n mind_n and_o undisturbed_a understanding_n such_o thing_n may_v be_v decree_v as_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a father_n he_o desire_v also_o that_o cyrillus_n letter_n write_v to_o nestorius_n may_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o in_o which_o cyrillus_n entreat_v nestorius_n that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o assent_n to_o his_o twelve_o head_n vales._n whereto_o all_o agree_v and_o when_o the_o judge_n by_o
make_v a_o interlocution_n have_v give_v order_n that_o a_o interval_n of_o five_o day_n may_v be_v allow_v they_o wherein_o they_o may_v have_v a_o meeting_n and_o confer_v vales._n with_o anatolius_n prelate_n of_o costantinople_n all_o the_o bishop_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v we_o do_v believe_v thus_o we_o all_o believe_v thus_o as_o leo_n so_o we_o believe_v no_o one_o of_o we_o doubt_n we_o have_v all_o subscribe_v to_o which_o exclamation_n the_o judge_n make_v a_o interlocution_n in_o these_o express_a word_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o you_o shall_v all_o meet_v but_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v agreeable_a that_o those_o who_o doubt_n shall_v be_v confirm_v let_v the_o most_o pious_a bishop_n anatolius_n choose_v out_o of_o their_o number_n who_o have_v subscribe_v such_o person_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o teach_v and_o inform_v those_o that_o doubt_n whereto_o those_o of_o the_o synod_n subjoin_v these_o acclamation_n we_o entreat_v vales._n for_o the_o father_n let_v the_o father_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o leo_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o synod_n the_o father_n to_o the_o synod_n these_o word_n to_o the_o emperor_n these_o supplication_n to_o the_o orthodox_n these_o supplication_n to_o augusta_n we_o have_v all_o sin_v let_v we_o all_o be_v pardon_v but_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n exclaim_v in_o these_o word_n they_o be_v but_o few_o who_o cry_v out_o the_o synod_n say_v not_o this_o after_o who_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n cry_v out_o the_o egygyptian_a to_o banishment_n but_o the_o illyrician_n exclaim_v we_o entreat_v you_o have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o after_o who_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n cry_v out_o the_o egyptian_a to_o banishment_n and_o when_o the_o illyrician_n have_v make_v the_o same_o request_n which_o they_o have_v make_v before_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n cry_v out_o dioscorus_n to_o banishment_n the_o egyptian_a to_o exile_n the_o heretic_n to_o banishment_n christ_n have_v depose_v dioscorus_n after_o who_o the_o illyrician_n and_o those_o bishop_n of_o their_o party_n exclaim_v we_o have_v all_o sin_v pardon_v all_o dioscorus_n to_o the_o synod_n dioscorus_n to_o the_o church_n and_o when_o such_o like_a word_n as_o these_o have_v precede_v this_o session_n be_v end_v at_o the_o session_n after_o this_o when_o the_o senate_n have_v make_v a_o interlocution_n that_o the_o decree_n which_o have_v already_o be_v vales._n give_v forth_o shall_v be_v recite_v constantinus_n the_o secretary_n read_v these_o express_a word_n out_o of_o a_o paper_n schedule_n we_o perceive_v that_o a_o more_o exact_a scrutiny_n concern_v the_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n faith_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o morrow_n when_o the_o synod_n will_v be_v more_o complete_a and_o full_a but_o in_o regard_n flavianus_n of_o pious_a memory_n and_o the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n eusebius_n from_o a_o search_n make_v into_o the_o act_n and_o decree_n and_o also_o from_o their_o testimony_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o synod_n then_o convene_v who_o have_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v err_v and_o have_v depose_v they_o without_o cause_n when_o they_o have_v in_o no_o wise_a err_v in_o the_o faith_n have_v as_o it_o be_v evident_o know_v be_v unjust_o depose_v it_o appear_v to_o we_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n to_o be_v just_a provide_v it_o shall_v please_v our_o most_o divine_a and_o most_o pious_a lord_n that_o dioscorus_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n juvenalis_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n thalassius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n eusebius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o ancyra_n eustathius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o berytus_n and_o basilius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o seleucia_n in_o isauria_n which_o prelate_n have_v power_n and_o preside_v over_o the_o then_o synod_n shall_v lie_v under_o the_o very_a same_o punishment_n and_o according_o to_o the_o canon_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v consequent_o do_v be_v make_v know_v height_n to_o his_o most_o sacred_a imperial_a majesty_n then_o after_o the_o read_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v be_v ask_v whether_o leo_n letter_n agree_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n convene_v at_o nice_a and_o with_o that_o of_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o holy_a father_n assemble_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n constantinople_n whereto_o anatolius_n prelate_n of_o constantinople_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n present_v return_v answer_n that_o leo_n letter_n agree_v with_o the_o foresay_a holy_a father_n and_o vales._n he_o subscribe_v to_o the_o forementioned_a letter_n of_o leo._n these_o thing_n have_v proceed_v thus_o those_o of_o the_o synod_n cry_v out_o we_o all_o consent_n we_o do_v all_o approve_v we_o all_o believe_v a_o like_a we_o all_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n we_o all_o believe_v thus_o let_v the_o father_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o synod_n let_v those_o who_o have_v subscribe_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o synod_n many_o year_n emperor_n to_o the_o emperor_n many_o year_n 1._o to_o augusta_n the_o father_n to_o the_o synod_n those_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n to_o the_o synod_n many_o year_n to_o the_o emperor_n those_o of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n to_o the_o synod_n many_o year_n to_o the_o emperor_n we_o have_v all_o subscribe_v to_o the_o faith_n as_o leo_n so_o we_o think_v after_o this_o a_o interlocution_n be_v make_v by_o the_o judge_n in_o these_o express_a word_n we_o have_v give_v a_o relation_n concern_v these_o thing_n to_o our_o most_o divine_a and_o most_o pious_a lord_n and_o we_o expect_v the_o answer_n of_o his_o piety_n but_o your_o reverence_n shall_v render_v a_o account_n to_o god_n as_o well_o concern_v dioscorus_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o you_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o we_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o as_o vales._n concern_v those_o other_o five_o person_n for_o who_o you_o have_v entreat_v and_o concern_v all_o other_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v transact_v in_o the_o synod_n hereupon_o they_o all_o cry_v out_o say_v god_n have_v depose_v dioscorus_n dioscorus_n have_v be_v just_o depose_v christ_n have_v depose_v dioscorus_n then_o after_o these_o thing_n a_o answer_n be_v bring_v from_o marcianus_n which_o give_v the_o bishop_n permission_n to_o determine_v according_a to_o their_o own_o discretion_n concern_v the_o person_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o judge_n have_v declare_v by_o a_o interlocution_n the_o bishop_n make_v their_o request_n say_v these_o express_a word_n we_o entreat_v that_o they_o may_v come_v in_o let_v those_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o synod_n those_o of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n to_o the_o synod_n those_o who_o have_v subscribe_v to_o leo_n letter_n to_o the_o synod_n which_o person_n after_o a_o interlocution_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o after_o this_o the_o supplicatory_a libel_n which_o have_v be_v present_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o aegyptick_a dioecesis_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n marcianus_n be_v read_v wherein_o beside_o other_o matter_n these_o thing_n be_v contain_v our_o sentiment_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o exposition_n which_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n set_v forth_o at_o nicaea_n and_o with_o those_o embrace_v by_o the_o bless_v athanasius_n and_o cyrillus_n of_o holy_a memory_n we_o anathematise_v every_o heresy_n that_o of_o arius_n that_o of_o eunomius_n of_o manes_n of_o nestorius_n and_o that_o of_o those_o who_o assert_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o from_o the_o holy_a theotocos_fw-la and_o ever-virgin_n mary_n christ._n who_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v like_a to_o we_o all_o but_o without_o sin_n then_o all_z the_o bishop_n present_v in_o the_o synod_n cry_v out_o say_v why_o do_v they_o not_o anathematise_v eutyches_n opinion_n let_v they_o subscribe_v to_o leo_n letter_n and_o anathematise_v eutyches_n and_o his_o opinion_n let_v they_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o leo_n letter_n they_o be_v desirous_a to_o impose_v upon_o we_o and_o be_v go_v hereto_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n return_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n in_o egypt_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o represent_v the_o person_n person_n of_o those_o who_o be_v absent_a and_o they_o request_v that_o the_o synod_n will_v expect_v their_o archbishop_n to_o the_o end_n that_o according_a as_o custom_n require_v they_o may_v follow_v his_o opinion_n for_o they_o say_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n before_o the_o nomination_n election_n of_o their_o archbishop_n all_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a egyptick_a dioecesis_fw-la will_v fall_v upon_o they_o
account_n because_o anastasius_n be_v by_o many_o person_n think_v to_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o manichaean_n heresy_n after_o macedonius_n therefore_o have_v ascend_v the_o episcopal_a throne_n anastasius_n be_v desirous_a of_o have_v his_o own_o caution_n restore_v to_o he_o say_v it_o will_v be_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o empire_n if_o the_o forementioned_a obligatory-instrument_n shall_v be_v keep_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o church_n against_o which_o when_o macedonius_n make_v a_o resolute_a opposition_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o betray_v the_o faith_n the_o emperor_n anastasius_n frame_v all_o imaginable_a design_n against_o he_o resolve_v to_o eject_v he_o out_o of_o his_o episcopal_n chair_n certain_a boy_n therefore_o who_o be_v slanderer_n be_v produce_v who_o false_o accuse_v both_o themselves_o and_o macedonius_n of_o a_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a act_n but_o when_o it_o be_v find_v that_o macedonius_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o genital_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o other_o art_n and_o design_n till_o at_o length_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o persuasion_n of_o celer_n master_n of_o the_o office_n at_o court_n macedonius_n withdraw_v private_o from_o his_o episcopal_n chair_n but_o in_o the_o expulsion_n of_o flavianus_n they_o have_v add_v other_o thing_n for_o we_o have_v receive_v information_n from_o some_o very_a age_a person_n who_o perfect_o remember_v what_o ever_o have_v happen_v during_o flavianus_n be_v bishop_n which_o person_n do_v affirm_v that_o those_o monk_n who_o dwell_v in_o that_o country_n term_v vales._n cynegica_n and_o whatever_o other_o monk_n inhabit_v the_o first_o province_n of_o the_o syrian_n persuade_v thereto_o by_o vales._n xenaias_n a_o man_n by_o extract_v a_o persian_a which_o xenaias_n be_v bishop_n of_o hicrapolis_n a_o city_n near_o to_o antioch_n and_o by_o a_o greek_a name_n he_o be_v term_v philoxenus_n flock_v together_o and_o in_o a_o tumultuous_a and_o very_a disorderly_a manner_n make_v a_o irruption_n into_o the_o city_n antioch_n where_o they_o will_v compel_v flavianus_n to_o anathematise_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n and_o leo_n epistle_n whereat_o flavianus_n be_v extreme_o trouble_v and_o the_o monk_n press_v on_o with_o great_a violence_n the_o populacy_n of_o the_o city_n make_v a_o insurrection_n and_o slay_v a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o monk_n in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o they_o have_v the_o river_n orontes_n for_o their_o tomb_n their_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o its_o wave_n there_o happen_v another_o thing_n also_o not_o much_o inferior_a to_o this_o for_o the_o monk_n of_o syria_n coele_n which_o be_v now_o term_v syria_n secunda_fw-la have_v a_o mighty_a affection_n for_o flavianus_n because_o he_o have_v lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n in_o a_o certain_a monastery_n which_o be_v situate_a in_o a_o village_n country_n name_v tilmognus_fw-la come_v to_o antioch_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o defend_v flavianus_n so_o that_o at_o that_o time_n also_o some_o and_o those_o no_o small_a mischievous_a accident_n happen_v whether_o therefore_o on_o account_n of_o the_o former_a tumult_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o disorder_n we_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o place_n or_o for_o both_o flavianus_n be_v eject_v and_o banish_v to_o petrae_fw-la a_o town_n situate_v in_o the_o utmost_a confine_n of_o the_o palestine_n chap._n xxxiii_o concern_v severus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n flavianus_n therefore_o have_v be_v eject_v severus_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n of_o antioch_n on_o the_o vales._n five_o hundred_o fifty_o first_o year_n of_o antioch_n be_v a._n style_v a_o free_a city_n in_o the_o month_n dius_n it_o be_v the_o six_o indiction_n of_o the_o vales._n cycle_n then_o current_a but_o at_o this_o present_a time_n wherein_o we_o write_v it_o be_v the_o six_o hundred_o forty_o first_o year_n this_o severus_n have_v sozopolis_n for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o province_n pisidia_n he_o have_v former_o employ_v himself_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n at_o berytus_n but_o have_v afterward_o soon_o leave_v law_n those_o study_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v holy_a baptism_n in_o the_o sacred_a temple_n of_o the_o divine_a martyr_n leontius_n who_o be_v honour_v at_o tripoli_n a_o city_n of_o the_o vales._n maritime_a phoenicia_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o monastic_a life_n in_o a_o vales._n certain_a monastery_n situate_a in_o the_o mid_a way_n between_o the_o small_a city_n gaza_n and_o that_o little_a town_n term_v majuma_n in_o which_o place_n vales._n petrus_n the_o iberian_n also_o who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o gaza_n and_o be_v banish_v together_o with_o timotheus_n aelurus_n life_n have_v exercise_v a_o monastic_a life_n and_o have_v leave_v himself_o a_o famous_a name_n further_o severus_n on_o a_o time_n engage_v in_o a_o dispute_n with_o nephalius_n who_o former_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o party_n sentiment_n with_o he_o concern_v the_o one_o nature_n of_o christ_n but_o have_v afterward_o unite_v himself_o to_o to_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n and_o to_o those_o who_o assert_v two_o nature_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n by_o this_o nephalius_n therefore_o and_o those_o who_o be_v of_o his_o party_n severus_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o own_o monastery_n together_o with_o several_a other_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n with_o himself_o from_o whence_o he_o go_v to_o the_o imperial_a city_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o ambassador_n in_o defence_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v eject_v with_o he_o and_o there_o he_o become_v know_v to_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n as_o he_o have_v relate_v at_o large_a who_o write_v severus_n life_n moreover_o the_o same_o severus_n in_o the_o vales._n synodick_n letter_n which_o he_o write_v have_v in_o express_a word_n anathematise_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n concern_v which_o matter_n the_o monk_n of_o palestine_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o alcison_n say_v these_o word_n vales._n the_o synodick_n letter_n of_o timotheus_n now_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v indeed_o be_v approve_v and_o admit_v of_o here_o in_o palestine_n but_o the_o deposition_n of_o macedonius_n and_o flavianus_n have_v not_o be_v allow_v of_o nor_o yet_o severus_n synodick_n letter_n vales._n but_o those_o person_n who_o bring_v they_o hither_o be_v disgraceful_o and_o contumelious_o use_v agreeable_a to_o their_o desert_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o heel_n vales._n the_o populacy_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o monk_n have_v make_v a_o insurrection_n against_o they_o in_o this_o posture_n be_v palestine_n vales._n but_o of_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_n of_o antioch_n some_o induce_v thereto_o by_o fraud_n be_v prevail_v upon_o of_o which_o number_n be_v marinus_n bishop_n of_o berytus_n but_o other_o by_o force_n and_o necessity_n compulsion_n give_v their_o assent_n to_o severus_n synodick_n letter_n wherein_o be_v contain_v a_o anathematism_n both_o of_o the_o synod_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v assert_v two_o nature_n or_o propriety_n in_o our_o lord_n one_o of_o the_o flesh_n another_o of_o the_o deity_n some_o when_o through_o necessity_n they_o have_v give_v their_o assent_n afterward_o alter_v their_o mind_n and_o revoak'_v it_o of_o which_o number_n be_v the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o apamia_n other_o whole_o refuse_v to_o assent_v of_o which_o number_n be_v julianus_n bishop_n of_o bostri_fw-la and_o epiphanius_n of_o tyre_n and_o some_o other_o as_o they_o say_v bishop_n but_o the_o isaurian_o now_o come_v to_o themselves_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o their_o former_a mistake_n moreover_o they_o anathematise_v severus_n together_o with_o his_o follower_n yea_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastic_n under_o severus_n have_v relinquish_v their_o own_o church_n be_v flee_v away_o of_o which_o number_n be_v julianus_n bishop_n of_o bostri_fw-la and_o petrus_n of_o damaâ—cus_n who_o reside_v here_o with_o we_o vales._n mamas_n also_o which_o person_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o ringleader_n of_o the_o dioscorian_n vales._n by_o who_o severus_n himself_o have_v be_v instruct_v who_o have_v condemn_v their_o arogancy_n and_o after_o the_o interposition_n of_o other_o word_n but_o the_o monastery_n here_o and_o jerusalem_n itself_o also_o most_o other_o city_n together_o with_o their_o bishop_n by_o god_n assistance_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o all_o which_o person_n and_o for_o we_o pray_v most_o holy_a lord_n and_o our_o most_o honour_a father_n that_o we_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n chap._n xxxiv_o concern_v the_o libel_n of_o deposition_n send_v to_o the_o same_o severus_n by_o cosmas_n and_o severianus_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o forecited_a letter_n do_v attest_v that_o vales._n those_o prelate_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o apamia_n recede_v from_o the_o
military_a affair_n and_o for_o those_o other_o dignity_n which_o he_o have_v bear_v he_o at_o that_o time_n make_v his_o residence_n about_o the_o danube_n and_o hinder_v the_o abari_n from_o pass_v that_o river_n the_o abari_n be_v a_o scythick_n nation_n who_o live_v in_o wagon_n and_o inhabit_v the_o field_n region_n situate_a beyond_o caucasus_n which_o people_n in_o regard_n they_o have_v be_v sore_o afflict_v by_o the_o vales._n turk_n their_o neighbour_n leave_v their_o habitation_n and_o with_o their_o whole_a family_n flee_v from_o they_o and_o come_v to_o the_o bosphorus_n then_o leave_v the_o shore_n of_o that_o term_v the_o euxine_a sea_n where_o many_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o have_v leave_v their_o own_o dwelling_n inhabit_v moreover_o city_n camp_n castra_n and_o vales._n some_o station_n have_v be_v build_v there_o by_o the_o roman_n when_o either_o disable_v veterane_n soldier_n or_o colony_n have_v be_v send_v thither_o by_o the_o emperor_n they_o continue_v on_o their_o journey_n engage_v all_o the_o barbarian_n they_o meet_v with_o till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o danube_n and_o vales._n have_v send_v ambassador_n to_o justinian_n from_o thence_o therefore_o justinus_n be_v send_v for_o on_o pretence_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o advantage_n of_o that_o compact_n which_o have_v be_v make_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n for_o in_o regard_n both_o of_o they_o be_v equal_a as_o to_o their_o secular_a grandeur_n and_o power_n and_o whereas_o the_o empire_n they_o hang_v as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o they_o after_o many_o debate_v they_o have_v come_v to_o this_o agreement_n that_o he_o who_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o empire_n shall_v give_v the_o other_o the_o second_o place_n that_o so_o by_o be_v second_o in_o the_o empire_n he_o may_v be_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o person_n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o murder_n of_o justinus_n kinsman_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n the_o emperor_n justinus_n therefore_o receive_v justinus_n with_o great_a appearance_n of_o kindness_n and_o friendship_n but_o soon_o after_o he_o frame_v various_a cause_n and_o pretence_n and_o by_o degree_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o partisan_n satellite_n his_o domestic_n and_o the_o protector_n of_o his_o body_n and_o vales._n forbid_v he_o access_n to_o himself_o vales._n for_o he_o sit_v at_o home_n at_o length_n by_o justinus_n order_n vales._n he_o be_v remove_v to_o the_o great_a city_n alexandria_n where_o he_o be_v most_o inhumane_o murder_v in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n whilst_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n this_o be_v the_o reward_n he_o receive_v for_o his_o kindness_n to_o the_o republic_n and_o for_o those_o eminent_a service_n he_o have_v perform_v in_o the_o war_n nor_o will_v the_o emperor_n justinus_n and_o his_o wise_a sophia_n abate_v of_o their_o rage_n or_o can_v they_o satiate_v their_o burn_a sury_n conceive_a against_o justinus_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v see_v his_o head_n after_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o have_v trample_v it_o under_o their_o foot_n chap._n iii_o concern_v those_o miscreant_n addaeus_n and_o aetherius_n moreover_o vales._n not_o long_o after_o the_o emperor_n deliver_v up_o aetherius_n and_o addaeus_n person_n of_o the_o vales._n senatorian_a order_n who_o have_v be_v great_a favourite_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n to_o a_o judiciary_n process_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o accusation_n of_o high-treason_n of_o these_o two_o aetherius_n confess_v that_o he_o design_v to_o kill_v the_o emperor_n by_o poison_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v addaeus_n his_o accomplice_n in_o this_o attempt_n and_o his_o assistant_n in_o all_o his_fw-la other_o design_n but_o addaeus_n with_o horrid_a oath_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o these_o treason_n nevertheless_o both_o of_o they_o be_v behead_v addaeus_n at_o such_o time_n as_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o have_v be_v false_o accuse_v but_o that_o he_o be_v deserve_o punish_v by_o divine_v justice_n which_o inspect_v all_o affair_n wherever_o transacted_a for_o he_o say_v that_o by_o magic_n he_o have_v murder_v theodotus_n the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la but_o i_o can_v positive_o affirm_v whither_o or_o no_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o however_o they_o be_v both_o most_o flagitious_a wretch_n addaeus_n be_v a_o notorious_a buggerer_n sodomite_n and_o aetherius_n omit_v no_o sort_n of_o calumny_n but_o prey_v upon_o the_o estate_n as_o well_o of_o the_o live_n as_o of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o imperial_a vales._n house_n of_o which_o he_o be_v curator_n or_o governor_n during_o the_o empire_n of_o justinian_n and_o such_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o these_o matter_n chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o edict_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o justinus_n write_v to_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n moreover_o the_o same_o justinus_n write_v a_o edict_n to_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n the_o content_n whereof_o run_v in_o these_o express_a word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n emperor_n caesar_n flavius_z justinus_n faithful_a in_o christ_n mildred_n the_o great_a beneficent_a alemanicus_n gotthicus_n germanicus_n anticus_fw-la francicus_fw-la erulicus_n gepaedicus_n pious_a happy_a glorious_a victor_n triumphator_n always_o adorable_a augustus_n 27._o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n christ_n our_o true_a god_n my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o declare_v the_o same_o christ_n to_o all_o man_n the_o purport_n of_o which_o expression_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v into_o unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o true_a opinion_n faith_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o they_o who_o affirm_v or_o think_v the_o contrary_a for_o the_o salvation_n primary_n safety_n which_o have_v be_v appoint_v to_o all_o man_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n wherefore_o we_o also_o follow_v the_o evangelic_n admonition_n and_o the_o holy_a symbol_n or_o creed_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v exhort_v all_o man_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o opinion_n believe_v in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n in_o the_o one_o deity_n or_o nature_n and_o substance_n essence_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o glorisy_v assert_v one_o may_v and_o power_n and_o operation_n in_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n into_o which_o we_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o which_o we_o have_v believe_v and_o to_o which_o we_o have_v be_v conjoin_v for_o we_o adore_v the_o unity_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n which_o have_v a_o admirable_a both_o division_n and_o together_o unition_n a_o unity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n essence_n or_o deity_n but_o a_o trinity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o propriety_n or_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n for_o that_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v it_o be_v indivisible_o divide_v and_o divisible_o conjoin_v for_o there_o be_v one_o in_o three_o to_o wit_n the_o deity_n and_o three_o be_v one_o in_o who_o namely_o be_v the_o deity_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o accurate_o which_o be_v the_o deity_n itself_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o as_o each_o person_n be_v consider_v by_o himself_o the_o mind_n to_o wit_n divide_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v inseparable_a the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n understand_v together_o on_o account_n of_o the_o same_o motion_n and_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o we_o ought_v both_o to_o confess_v one_o god_n and_o also_o to_o assert_v three_o subsistency_n hypostasis_n or_o propriety_n but_o we_o confess_v he_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n god_n the_o word_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o age_n and_o without_o time_n not_o make_v in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n on_o our_o account_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o have_v be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o our_o lady_n the_o holy_a glorious_a theotocos_fw-la and_o ever-virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o she_o note_n who_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n one_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n glorify_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o holy_a trinity_n have_v not_o receive_v a_o addition_n of_o a_o four_o person_n although_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o word_n have_v be_v incarnate_a but_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n consubstantial_a to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o in_o
respect_n of_o the_o humanity_n passable_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o same_o person_n impassable_a in_o the_o deity_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o one_o god_n the_o word_n who_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o another_o who_o suffer_v but_o we_o confess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n god_n the_o word_n to_o have_v be_v incarnate_a and_o perfect_o make_v man_n and_o that_o the_o miracle_n of_o belong_v both_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o likewise_o the_o suffering_n which_o he_o voluntary_o undergo_v in_o the_o flesh_n on_o account_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o man_n a_o man_n give_v not_o himself_o for_o we_o but_o god_n the_o word_n himself_o make_v man_n without_o any_o conversion_n receive_v undergo_v both_o a_o spontaneous_a passion_n and_o a_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o we_o although_o therefore_o we_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n yet_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v also_o man_n and_o by_o our_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v man_n we_o deny_v not_o the_o same_o person_n to_o be_v also_o god_n whence_o whilst_o we_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v up_o compound_v of_o both_o nature_n the_o deity_n and_o the_o humanity_n vales._n we_o introduce_v not_o a_o confusion_n into_o the_o unition_n for_o he_o not_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n because_o be_v agreeable_o to_o we_o he_o be_v make_v man_n nor_o again_o because_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v god_n and_o can_v receive_v a_o likeness_n to_o we_o will_v he_o refuse_v to_o be_v man_n for_o as_o he_o have_v continue_v god_n in_o the_o humanity_n so_o also_o tho_o exist_v in_o the_o eminency_n majesty_n of_o the_o deity_n he_o nevertheless_o continue_v man_n time_n exist_v both_o in_o the_o same_o and_o be_v one_o god_n and_o also_o man_n the_o emmanuel_n further_n whereas_o we_o confess_v he_o perfect_a in_o the_o deity_n and_o perfect_a in_o the_o humanity_n of_o which_o two_o he_o be_v also_o make_v up_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d we_o bring_v not_o in_o a_o particular_a division_n or_o section_n upon_o his_o one_o compound_v hypostasis_fw-la but_o we_o show_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o destroy_v or_o take_v away_o by_o the_o unition_n for_o neither_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v change_v into_o the_o humane_a nor_o have_v the_o humane_a nature_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o divine_a but_o both_o nature_n vales._n be_v understand_v or_o rather_o exist_v in_o the_o defini_fw-la tion_n and_o state_n manner_n of_o the_o proper_a nature_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o unition_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o person_n now_o the_o unition_n according_a to_o the_o person_n import_v that_o god_n the_o word_n that_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v unite_v not_o to_o a_o prae-existing_a man_n but_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o our_o lady_n the_o holy-glorious_a theotocos_fw-la and_o ever-virgin_n mary_n that_o from_o she_o he_o frame_v to_o himself_o in_o a_o proper_a person_n flesh_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o and_o subject_a to_o like_a passion_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o that_o it_o be_v enliven_v with_o a_o rational_a and_o intelligent_a soul_n vales._n for_o he_o have_v a_o person_n in_o himself_o and_o be_v make_v man_n and_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n glorify_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n moreover_n weigh_v in_o our_o mind_n his_o ineffable_a unition_n we_o right_o confess_v one_o nature_n incarnate_a of_o god_n the_o word_n which_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v enliven_v with_o a_o rational_a and_o intelligent_a soul_n and_o again_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n we_o assert_v they_o to_o be_v two_o introduce_v no_o manner_n of_o division_n for_o each_o nature_n be_v in_o he_o wherefore_o we_o confess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n one_o son_n one_o person_n one_o hypostasis_fw-la to_o be_v god_n and_o also_o man._n but_o all_o those_o who_o have_v think_v or_o do_v think_v contrary_a hereto_o we_o anathematise_v and_o judge_v they_o estrange_v from_o the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o god_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o true_a opinion_n dogmata_fw-la which_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v assert_v we_o exhort_v you_o all_o to_o concur_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n yea_o rather_o we_o beseech_v you_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a though_o place_v in_o the_o sublimity_n of_o royalty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o expression_n vales._n for_o the_o consent_n and_o union_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o the_o end_n one_o glorification_n may_v be_v forth_o attribute_v to_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o in_o future_a no_o person_n may_v pretend_v to_o quarrel_v vales._n about_o the_o person_n or_o the_o syllable_n for_o the_o syllable_n tend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o right_a faith_n and_o meaning_n that_o usage_n and_o state_n form_n which_o hitherto_o have_v obtain_v in_o god_n holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n remain_v in_o all_o thing_n firm_a and_o without_o innovation_n and_o continue_v so_o to_o all_o futurity_n to_o this_o edict_n all_o person_n give_v their_o consent_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v therein_o orthodoxly_a promulge_v but_o yet_o it_o reduce_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o the_o church_n member_n which_o have_v be_v rend_v insunder_o to_o a_o unity_n because_o the_o emperor_n in_o express_a word_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v preserve_v firm_a and_o without_o innovation_n and_o for_o the_o time_n yet_o to_o come_v shall_v so_o continue_v chap._n v._o concern_v the_o ejection_n of_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n theopolis_n moreover_o justinus_n eject_v anastasius_n out_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o theopolis_n object_v against_o he_o both_o the_o profuse_a expense_n of_o the_o sacred_a revenue_n which_o have_v be_v make_v say_v it_o be_v immoderate_a and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o be_v meet_v and_o necessary_a and_o also_o charge_v he_o with_o himself_o reflect_v abusive_o on_o himself_o for_o when_o anastasius_n be_v ask_v why_o he_o will_v fling_v away_o the_o sacred_a money_n in_o so_o lavish_a a_o manner_n he_o reply_v open_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v take_v away_o by_o justinus_n that_o common_a pest._n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o justinus_n have_v therefore_o conceive_v a_o old_a grudge_n against_o anastasius_n because_o when_o he_o demand_v money_n of_o he_o vales._n at_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o bishopric_n anastasius_n will_v not_o give_v it_o he_o moreover_o vales._n other_o matter_n be_v object_v against_o anastasius_n by_o some_o person_n who_o i_o suppose_v be_v desirous_a of_o serve_v and_o promote_a the_o emperor_n design_n chap._n vi_o that_o after_o anastasius_n gregorius_n be_v make_v bishop_n and_o concern_v his_o disposition_n but_o after_o anastasius_n gregorius_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n pelusiota_n who_o glory_n that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o poet_n expression_n be_v far_o spread_v this_o person_n from_o his_o young_a year_n have_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o monastic_a conflict_n and_o have_v strive_v with_o so_o much_o courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n that_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n chin._n even_o during_o his_o youthful_a age_n he_o arrive_v at_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o govern_v the_o monastery_n of_o the_o vales._n byzantii_n where_o he_o embrace_v a_o unfurnish_v monastic_a life_n afterward_o by_o the_o persuasion_n order_n of_o justinus_n he_o preside_v over_o the_o monk_n of_o mount_n sinai_n also_o in_o which_o place_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o great_a of_o danger_n by_o undergo_a a_o siege_n from_o those_o arabian_n term_v scenitae_n nevertheless_o when_o he_o have_v procure_v that_o place_n a_o profound_a peace_n he_o be_v call_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o archbishopric_n patriarchate_o for_o understanding_n and_o virtue_n of_o mind_n vales._n and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o eminent_a person_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o most_o active_a in_o effect_n whatever_o he_o have_v propose_v to_o himself_o fear_n of_o a_o undaunted_a spirit_n and_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v induce_v to_o yield_v or_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o secular_a power_n he_o make_v such_o magnificent_a contribution_n distribution_n of_o money_n and_o use_v such_o a_o bountifullness_n and_o liberality_n towards_o all_o man_n that_o whenever_o he_o go_v abroad_o numerous_a crowd_n of_o people_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v his_o usual_a attendant_n follow_v he_o and_o whatever_o person_n can_v either_o see_v or_o hear_v he_o be_v vales._n go_v forth_o flock_v together_o vales._n the_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o this_o
be_v in_o future_a age_n that_o chastity_n a_o virtue_n so_o famous_a among_o christian_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v invincible_a and_o which_o can_v be_v destroy_v thus_o this_o woman_n behave_v herself_o chap._n xxxv_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n by_o maxentius_n all_o person_n therefore_o both_o the_o commonalty_n and_o the_o magistracy_n as_o well_o the_o honourable_a as_o the_o obscure_a stand_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o he_o when_o they_o behold_v he_o audacious_o perpetrate_v such_o impiety_n as_o these_o and_o be_v sore_o afflict_v with_o his_o intolerable_a tyranny_n and_o although_o they_o be_v quiet_a and_o patient_o bear_v the_o austere_a servitude_n they_o be_v oppress_v with_o yet_o none_o can_v so_o avoid_v the_o bloody_a cruelty_n of_o the_o tyrant_n for_o one_o time_n upon_o a_o very_a trivial_a pretence_n he_o expose_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o own_o guard_n and_o so_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n not_o scythian_n nor_o barbarian_n but_o his_o own_o citizen_n be_v kill_v with_o spear_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o weapon_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n moreover_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o enumerate_v how_o many_o slaughter_n be_v commit_v of_o those_o that_o be_v senator_n to_o the_o end_n a_o seizure_n may_v be_v make_v of_o each_o person_n estate_n infinite_a number_n of_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o several_a time_n for_o various_a crime_n frame_v against_o they_o chap._n xxxvi_o maxentius_n magic_a art_n against_o constantine_n and_o the_o scarcity_n of_o provision_n at_o rome_n at_o length_n as_o the_o compliment_n of_o his_o impiety_n the_o tyrant_n proceed_v to_o exercise_n the_o delusion_n of_o magic_a art_n sometime_o rip_v up_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n otherwhiles_o search_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o newborn_a infant_n he_o also_o sacrifice_v kill_v lion_n and_o perform_v some_o other_o horrid_a rite_n to_o call_v forth_o the_o daemon_n and_o repel_v the_o approach_a war._n for_o he_o hope_v that_o by_o these_o performance_n he_o shall_v obtain_v victory_n whilst_o he_o tyrannize_v therefore_o in_o this_o manner_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o relate_v what_o mischievous_a fact_n he_o perpetrate_v and_o how_o miserable_o he_o enslave_v his_o subject_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o such_o extreme_a penury_n and_o want_n of_o necessary_a sustenance_n else_o as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o those_o of_o our_o time_n never_o happen_v at_o rome_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o chap._n xxxvii_o the_o overthrow_n of_o maxentius_n army_n in_o italy_n but_o constantine_n move_v with_o compassion_n at_o all_o these_o calamity_n of_o the_o roman_n furnish_v himself_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o military_a provision_n against_o the_o tyranny_n and_o when_o he_o have_v procure_v the_o supreme_a god_n to_o be_v his_o patron_n and_o invoak_v his_o son_n christ_n to_o be_v his_o saviour_n and_o assistant_n and_o have_v set_v up_o the_o victorious_a trophy_n to_o wit_n the_o salutary_a standard_n before_o his_o soldier_n and_o guard_n he_o begin_v his_o march_n with_o his_o whole_a army_n that_o by_o his_o intervention_n he_o may_v restore_v to_o the_o roman_n the_o liberty_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n now_o maxentius_n confide_v more_o in_o his_o magic_a device_n imposture_n than_o in_o the_o love_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o subject_n dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o stir_v out_o of_o the_o city_n gate_n but_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o soldier_n and_o with_o innumerable_a body_n of_o man_n lay_v in_o ambush_n have_v fortify_v every_o place_n region_n and_o city_n which_o be_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o his_o tyranny_n but_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n depend_v upon_o divine_a assistance_n and_o have_v attack_v the_o tyrant_n first_o second_o and_o three_o body_n and_o with_o ease_n rout_v they_o all_o at_o the_o very_a first_o charge_n he_o open_v himself_o a_o passage_n into_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o country_n of_o italy_n chap._n xxxviii_o maxentius_n death_n on_o the_o bridge_n of_o the_o river_n tiber._n and_o he_o have_v now_o make_v his_o approach_n very_o near_o to_o rome_n itself_o but_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o assault_v all_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o tyrant_n sake_n only_o god_n himself_o draw_v the_o tyrant_n as_o it_o be_v with_o cord_n a_o great_a way_n out_o of_o the_o gate_n and_o effectual_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o miracle_n vales._n record_v in_o the_o everlasting_a monument_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o though_o they_o be_v account_v fabulous_a by_o many_o person_n and_o be_v not_o credit_v be_v nevertheless_o believe_v by_o the_o faithful_a he_o have_v wrought_v in_o time_n pass_v against_o the_o wicked_a to_o all_o in_o general_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o infidel_n who_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n see_v this_o miracle_n we_o be_v about_o to_o relate_v for_o as_o heretofore_o in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o old_a religious_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n god_n cast_v the_o chariot_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o army_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o drown_v his_o choose_a captain_n in_o the_o red-sea_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n maxentius_n with_o the_o soldier_n and_o guard_n that_o be_v about_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o deep_a like_o a_o stone_n at_o such_o time_n as_o have_v be_v put_v to_o flight_n by_o that_o divine_a power_n which_o give_v assistance_n to_o constantine_n arm_n he_o will_v have_v pass_v the_o river_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n before_o he_o over_o which_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o bridge_n of_o boat_n well_o fasten_v together_o have_v thereby_o frame_v a_o engine_n of_o destruction_n against_o himself_o be_v in_o hope_n that_o the_o emperor_n belove_v by_o god_n may_v have_v be_v catch_v in_o this_o snare_n but_o the_o god_n who_o he_o worship_v be_v present_a with_o and_o give_v he_o his_o assistance_n but_o the_o wretched_a maxentius_n vales._n deprive_v of_o his_o aid_n frame_v these_o secret_a machine_n against_o himself_o on_o which_o account_n these_o word_n may_v be_v pertinent_o speak_v of_o he_o wherefore_o 17._o he_o he_o have_v grave_v and_o dig_v up_o a_o pit_n and_o be_v fall_v himself_o into_o the_o destruction_n that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o travel_n shall_v come_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o his_o wickedness_n shall_v fall_v on_o his_o own_o pate_n thus_o therefore_o by_o god_n assent_n the_o machine_n frame_v upon_o the_o bridge_n of_o boat_n and_o the_o ambuscade_n place_v in_o they_o be_v disjoined_a at_o a_o time_n in_o no_o wise_a expect_v the_o passage_n begin_v to_o sink_v and_o the_o boat_n together_o with_o the_o man_n in_o they_o descend_v on_o a_o sudden_a to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o river_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o wretch_n himself_o than_o the_o protector_n and_o guard_n that_o be_v about_o he_o as_o the_o divine_a oracle_n have_v predict_v sink_v down_o like_o lead_n into_o the_o deep_a water_n so_o that_o constantine_n soldier_n who_o by_o divine_a assistance_n than_o obtain_v the_o victory_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o israelite_n heretofore_o do_v who_o be_v lead_v by_o that_o eminent_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n moses_n may_v deserve_o have_v sing_v and_o repeat_v though_o not_o in_o word_n exact_o the_o same_o yet_o in_o reality_n some_o of_o those_o expression_n which_o they_o heretofore_o do_v against_o that_o impious_a tyrant_n pharaoh_n in_o this_o manner_n 11._o we_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v be_v magnificent_o glorify_v the_o horse_n and_o his_o rider_n have_v he_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n my_o helper_n and_o defender_n be_v become_v my_o salvation_n and_o again_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o god_n thou_o have_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o saint_n admirable_a in_o glory_n do_v wonder_n chap._n thirty-nine_o constantine_n entry_n into_o rome_n after_o constantine_n who_o at_o that_o time_n imitate_v that_o great_a servant_n of_o god_n moses_n have_v in_o reality_n sing_v these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a hymn_n as_o these_o in_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o author_n of_o victory_n he_o make_v his_o entry_n into_o the_o imperial_a city_n in_o triumph_n and_o immediate_o all_o person_n as_o well_o those_o of_o the_o senatorian_n as_o they_o of_o the_o equestrian_a order_n in_o that_o city_n be_v free_v from_o the_o confinement_n of_o a_o prison_n as_o it_o be_v together_o with_o the_o whole_a roman_a populace_n receive_v he_o with_o a_o joy_n in_o their_o eye_n countenance_n that_o proceed_v from_o their_o very_a soul_n with_o acclamation_n and_o a_o gladness_n insatiable_a and_o the_o man_n together_o with_o the_o woman_n child_n and_o infinite_a number_n of_o servant_n style_v he_o a_o redeemer_n a_o saviour_n and_o a_o
he_o may_v instruct_v all_o man_n in_o the_o law_n of_o temperance_n wherefore_o he_o account_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n below_o himself_o to_o preach_v even_o to_o these_o person_n by_o his_o own_o letter_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o hasten_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o place_n he_o add_v work_n consonant_a to_o his_o word_n erect_v even_o among_o they_o a_o vales._n most_o spacious_a church_n with_o the_o edifice_n belong_v thereto_o in_o so_o much_o that_o vales._n what_o have_v no_o where_o be_v hear_v of_o by_o any_o precede_a age_n whatever_o be_v then_o first_o of_o all_o real_o complete_v and_o a_o city_n of_o man_n addict_v to_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o daemon_n be_v vouchsafe_v a_o church_n of_o god_n and_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o a_o bishop_n consecrate_v to_o the_o supreme_a god_n preside_v over_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n take_v great_a care_n that_o many_o person_n may_v come_v over_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n make_v large_a distribution_n there_o in_o order_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o in_o this_o wise_a he_o persuade_v and_o invite_v man_n to_o the_o salutary_a doctrine_n in_o a_o manner_n utter_v those_o very_a word_n speak_v by_o saint_n paul_n 18._o whether_o in_o pretence_n or_o in_o truth_n christ_n be_v preach_v chap._n lix_n concern_v the_o disturbance_n raise_v at_o antioch_n on_o eustathius_n account_n but_o whilst_o all_o person_n pass_v their_o life_n in_o the_o great_a joy_n imaginable_a on_o account_n of_o these_o blessing_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n exalt_v among_o all_o nation_n every_o where_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v always_o contrive_v plot_n against_o the_o good_a begin_v again_o to_o make_v a_o insurrection_n against_o this_o so_o great_a a_o prosperity_n of_o our_o affair_n suppose_v that_o the_o emperor_n with_o exasperate_v at_o our_o disturbance_n and_o indecency_n will_v in_o future_a have_v his_o affection_n towards_o we_o alienate_v have_v therefore_o kindle_v a_o great_a fire_n he_o encompass_v fill_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n with_o tragical_a calamity_n in_o so_o much_o that_o there_o want_v but_o little_a of_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v being_n utter_o subvert_v vales._n for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o faction_n and_o the_o commonalty_n of_o the_o city_n in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n be_v so_o high_o enrage_v against_o the_o magistrate_n themselves_o and_o the_o vales._n milice_fw-la that_o they_o be_v just_a upon_o the_o point_n of_o draw_v their_o sword_n have_v not_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n repress_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o here_o the_o clemency_n of_o the_o emperor_n like_o a_o saviour_n and_o physician_n of_o soul_n do_v again_o by_o discourse_n administer_v a_o cure_n to_o those_o distemper_a for_o he_o dispatch_v away_o thither_o one_o of_o those_o about_o he_o who_o he_o have_v have_v trial_n of_o a_o person_n honour_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o come_v a_o man_n eminent_o trusty_a and_o faithful_a by_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o those_o people_n in_o a_o most_o gracious_a manner_n and_o by_o letter_n after_o letter_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o entertain_v thought_n of_o peace_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o practice_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a religion_n and_o at_o length_n he_o prevail_v with_o they_o and_o excuse_v they_o in_o those_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v public_o hear_v vales._n he_o who_o have_v be_v the_o occasioner_n of_o that_o tumult_n and_o these_o letter_n of_o he_o which_o be_v fill_v with_o no_o ordinary_a learning_n and_o utility_n i_o have_v insert_v at_o this_o place_n have_v they_o not_o set_v a_o brand_n of_o infamy_n on_o the_o person_n accuse_v guilty_a wherefore_o i_o will_v at_o present_a omit_v they_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o mischief_n and_o will_v only_o annex_v those_o letter_n to_o this_o work_n which_o he_o write_v to_o vales._n express_v the_o joy_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o agreement_n of_o other_o in_o which_o letter_n he_o entreat_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a challenge_n to_o themselves_o the_o prelate_n of_o another_o place_n by_o who_o intervention_n they_o have_v make_v up_o a_o peace_n among_o themselves_o but_o that_o agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v rather_o choose_v he_o bishop_n who_o our_o lord_n himself_o the_o common_a saviour_n of_o all_o shall_v design_n for_o that_o office_n he_o write_v therefore_o both_o to_o the_o people_n and_o also_o to_o the_o bishop_n severally_z these_o follow_a letter_n chap._n lx._n constantine_n letter_n to_o the_o antiochian_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o draw_v away_o eusebius_n from_o caesarea_n but_o shall_v seek_v another_o bishop_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n how_o grateful_a and_o please_a be_v the_o concord_n among_o you_o world_n to_o all_o the_o prudent_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o age_n even_o i_o myself_o brethren_n have_v determine_v to_o embrace_v you_o with_o a_o everlasting_a affection_n be_v invite_v thereto_o both_o law_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o your_o way_n of_o life_n and_o also_o by_o your_o love_n and_o favour_n this_o be_v most_o certain_o the_o genuine_a product_n of_o blessing_n to_o of_o act_v with_o a_o understanding_n that_o be_v right_a and_o sound_a for_o what_o can_v so_o much_o become_v you_o vales._n wonder_v not_o therefore_o if_o i_o shall_v affirm_v the_o truth_n to_o have_v be_v to_o you_o salvation_n a_o cause_n of_o safety_n rather_o than_o of_o hatred_n indeed_o among_o brethren_n to_o who_o one_o and_o the_o same_o affection_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o progress_n in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v right_a and_o just_a do_v by_o god_n assistance_n promise_v a_o enrollment_n into_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a family_n what_o vales._n can_v be_v more_o goodly_a and_o valuable_a than_o with_o a_o joy_n and_o unanimity_n of_o mind_n to_o rest_v content_v at_o their_o behold_v the_o blessing_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o in_o regard_n the_o instruction_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n incite_v vales._n your_o purpose_n of_o mind_n to_o direction_n a_o great_a perfection_n and_o because_o it_o be_v our_o desire_n that_o your_o judgement_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o best_a determination_n this_o will_v perhaps_o seem_v strange_a to_o you_o what_o namely_o this_o preface_n of_o our_o discourse_n letter_n shall_v mean_v truly_n i_o will_v neither_o avoid_v nor_o refuse_v to_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v peruse_v the_o act_n wherein_o both_o from_o your_o honourable_a commendation_n and_o testimony_n in_o reference_n to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n who_o i_o myself_o also_o have_v long_o since_o very_o well_o know_v on_o account_n as_o well_o of_o his_o learning_n as_o his_o modesty_n i_o perceive_v you_o have_v a_o vales._n inclination_n towards_o he_o and_o be_v desirous_a of_o make_v he_o your_o own_o what_o think_v you_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n who_o be_o vales._n earnest_o hasten_v to_o a_o accurate_a disquisition_n of_o better_a what_o be_v right_a and_o true_a what_o a_o care_n and_o solicitude_n do_v you_o believe_v i_o to_o have_v take_v on_o account_n of_o that_o your_o desire_n o_o holy_a faith_n which_o by_o the_o word_n and_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v exhibit_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o express_a image_n representation_n of_o life_n with_o what_o trouble_n will_v even_v thou_o thyself_o resist_v sin_n sinner_n unless_o thou_o shall_v whole_o refuse_v to_o serve_v in_o order_n to_o gain_v and_o favour_n indeed_o to_o i_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v vales._n conquer_v even_o victory_n herself_o who_o peace_n make_v peace_n his_o more_o earnest_a study_n and_o endeavour_v for_o where_o that_o which_o be_v decent_a be_v lawful_a to_o any_o one_o no_o body_n can_v be_v find_v who_o be_v not_o high_o please_v with_o it_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n on_o what_o account_n shall_v we_o so_o determine_v as_o thereby_o to_o procure_v other_o a_o injury_n for_o what_o reason_n do_v we_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o will_v certain_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o opinion_n indeed_o i_o do_v high_o praise_v that_o person_n who_o by_o you_o also_o be_v approve_v of_o as_o worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o affection_n nevertheless_o that_o which_o among_o all_o shall_v remain_v firm_a and_o ratify_v ought_v not_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o have_v be_v weaken_v enervate_v as_o that_o all_o person_n shall_v not_o be_v content_v vales._n with_o their_o own_o
much_o more_o bless_a than_o creature_n that_o be_v earthly_a and_o liable_a to_o corruption_n by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v noble_a and_o more_o divine_a neither_o be_v mankind_n void_a of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n nevertheless_o all_o man_n be_v not_o promiscuous_o and_o without_o any_o thing_n of_o difference_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n but_o those_o only_a who_o have_v search_v into_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o who_o have_v propose_v to_o themselves_o this_o as_o their_o chief_a purpose_n of_o life_n and_o primary_n study_n the_o knowledge_n namely_o of_o thing_n divine_a chap._n fourteen_o that_o a_o create_a nature_n be_v at_o a_o vast_a distance_n from_o a_o essence_n which_o be_v uncreated_a and_o that_o man_n virtue_n approach_v near_a to_o god_n by_o a_o virtuous_a life_n moreover_o to_o compare_v thing_n that_o be_v make_v with_o they_o which_o be_v eternal_a be_v questionless_a the_o high_a degree_n of_o madness_n for_o these_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n but_o those_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o beget_v and_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o beginning_n both_o of_o their_o exi_n and_o of_o their_o live_n for_o some_o set_a time_n must_v consequent_o of_o necessity_n have_v a_o end_n also_o but_o how_o can_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v vales._n beget_v be_v any_o way_n compare_v with_o he_o who_o have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v beget_v vales._n for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v equal_a to_o he_o the_o command_n whereby_o he_o order_v they_o to_o be_v produce_v will_v in_o no_o wise_a fit_a and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o he_o but_o neither_o can_v thing_n celestial_a be_v compare_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o sensible_a world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o intelligible_a nor_o image_n with_o the_o original_n vales._n but_o be_v not_o the_o confuse_v and_o mix_v of_o all_o thing_n a_o thing_n whole_o ridiculous_a in_o regard_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n will_v be_v cover_v cloud_v vales._n by_o a_o compare_v of_o it_o with_o man_n or_o with_o beast_n and_o be_v not_o a_o desire_n of_o power_n which_o may_v strive_v to_o equal_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o i_o say_v such_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v esteem_v as_o peculiar_a to_o madman_n and_o such_o as_o abhor_v a_o sober_a modest_a and_o virtuous_a course_n of_o life_n for_o if_o with_o earnestness_n we_o strive_v to_o attain_v divine_a felicity_n we_o ought_v to_o lead_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v live_v in_o conformity_n to_o that_o law_n appoint_v by_o god_n be_v make_v superior_a to_o all_o fate_n we_o shall_v take_v up_o our_o residence_n in_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a mansion_n for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a strength_n in_o man_n which_o be_v like_a to_o the_o divine_a power_n namely_o a_o sincere_a and_o unfeigned_a worship_n pay_v to_o god_n and_o a_o conversion_n to_o he_o and_o a_o contemplation_n and_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o deity_n not_o to_o be_v incline_v towards_o the_o earth_n but_o as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v our_o mind_n to_o thing_n sublime_a and_o celestial_a for_o by_o such_o a_o endeavour_n aâ—_n this_o vales._n a_o victory_n be_v procure_v for_o we_o good_n of_o equal_a value_n with_o many_o blessing_n the_o cause_n therefore_o of_o the_o dissimilitude_n of_o thing_n power_n which_o be_v place_v in_o a_o distance_n both_o of_o dignity_n and_o power_n have_v this_o reason_n wherein_o they_o who_o be_v wise_a do_v willing_o acquiesce_v and_o be_v eminent_o thankful_a but_o the_o ingrateful_a and_o the_o foolish_a receive_v a_o punishment_n vales._n befit_v their_o arrogance_n chap._n xv._n what_o precept_n our_o saviour_n deliver_v and_o what_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v and_o how_o beneficial_a he_o have_v be_v to_o those_o who_o own_o a_o subjection_n to_o he_o far_o the_o son_n of_o god_n exhort_v all_o man_n to_o virtue_n and_o constitute_v himself_o a_o teacher_n to_o such_o as_o be_v prudent_a instruct_v they_o vales._n in_o the_o father_n command_n unless_o we_o forget_v ourselves_o be_v wretched_o ignorant_a that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o our_o advantage_n that_o be_v on_o account_n of_o man_n blessedness_n he_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o on_o earth_n and_o have_v call_v together_o to_o himself_o the_o best_a man_n of_o vales._n those_o time_n he_o deliver_v they_o a_o most_o useful_a doctrine_n the_o preservative_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o sober_a life_n teach_v they_o faith_n and_o justice_n against_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o nature_n malicious_a devil_n who_o delight_n it_o be_v to_o vales._n allure_v and_o deceive_v the_o unskilful_a therefore_o he_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o ease_v the_o infirm_a of_o those_o ill_n wherewith_o they_o be_v surround_v he_o likewise_o administer_v comfort_n to_o those_o who_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o extremity_n of_o poverty_n and_o indigency_n he_o high_o extol_v vales._n a_o sober_a modest_a and_o quiet_a temper_n of_o mind_n join_v with_o reason_n and_o give_v command_v that_o with_o a_o courage_n and_o patience_n of_o mind_n we_o shall_v bear_v all_o manner_n of_o injury_n and_o every_o sort_n of_o contempt_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o vales._n visitation_n of_o his_o father_n be_v of_o this_o sort_n so_o that_o they_o who_o can_v magnanimous_o endure_v accident_n may_v always_o obtain_v the_o victory_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o superlative_a degree_n of_o strength_n namely_o a_o constancy_n of_o mind_n join_v with_o philosophy_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o knowledge_n vales._n of_o what_o be_v true_a and_o good_a accustom_v those_o who_o get_v riches_n fair_o and_o just_o to_o impart_v what_o they_o possess_v by_o a_o kind_n and_o liberal_a distribution_n to_o the_o poor_a sort_n but_o he_o whole_o forbid_v mastership_n and_o bear_v sway_n over_o other_o open_o declare_v that_o as_o he_o come_v to_o give_v assistance_n to_o the_o humble_a so_o he_o will_v desist_v from_o favour_v those_o who_o shall_v disrespect_n the_o humble_a have_v therefore_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o people_n subject_a to_o he_o by_o such_o and_o so_o powerful_a a_o experiment_n he_o render_v they_o not_o only_a contemmers_n of_o the_o terrible_a and_o most_o formidable_a thing_n but_o most_o genuine_a disciple_n also_o of_o a_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o himself_o moreover_o he_o once_o sharp_o rebuke_v and_o by_o his_o word_n repress_v one_o of_o his_o companion_n who_o have_v anger_n be_v over_o much_o heat_v with_o anger_n that_o disciple_n have_v vales._n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n make_v a_o assault_n upon_o some_o body_n expose_v his_o own_o life_n that_o he_o may_v assist_v our_o saviour_n but_o his_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n reprove_v the_o man_n severe_o because_o he_o have_v dispair_v of_o a_o defence_n and_o refuge_n in_o he_o himself_o and_o he_o enact_v a_o law_n in_o express_a word_n that_o vales._n whoever_o shall_v begin_v a_o assault_n upon_o another_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o violence_n or_o shall_v attempt_v to_o injure_v he_o who_o have_v begin_v or_o whoever_o in_o general_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o a_o violent_a death_n this_o be_v most_o undoubted_o the_o celestial_a wisdom_n to_o choose_v to_o be_v injure_v rather_o than_o to_o injure_v and_o as_o often_o as_o necessity_n shall_v require_v to_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o undergo_v rather_o than_o do_v evil_a vales._n for_o whereas_o the_o mischief_n of_o be_v injurious_a be_v very_o great_a not_o he_o who_o suffer_v the_o wrong_n but_o he_o that_o do_v it_o with_o incur_v the_o heavy_a punishment_n far_o vales._n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o who_o pay_v a_o obedience_n to_o god_n neither_o to_o do_v nor_o suffer_v a_o injury_n provide_v he_o place_v his_o confidence_n in_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n who_o be_v present_a with_o and_o give_v he_o assistance_n to_o the_o end_n no_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n may_v receive_v any_o harm_n but_o how_o shall_v he_o endeavour_n vales._n to_o assist_v himself_o who_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o vales._n fight_n betwixt_o two_o will_v ensue_v and_o a_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a victory_n but_o no_o man_n of_o understanding_n prefer_v dubious_a matter_n before_o those_o that_o be_v fix_v and_o certain_a but_o how_o will_v he_o make_v any_o scruple_n about_o god_n presence_n and_o assistance_n who_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o so_o many_o peril_n and_o have_v always_o be_v easy_o deliver_v from_o danger_n by_o the_o vales._n sole_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o have_v walk_v through_o the_o sea_n which_o by_o our_o saviour_n command_n be_v
1._o his_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n 279._o 1._o he_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o seleucia_n 282._o 2._o he_o write_v eusebius_n pamphilus_n life_n 247._o 1._o acacius_n after_o gennadius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 433._o 1._o he_o be_v term_v patriarch_n and_o arch_a bishop_n in_o the_o emperor_n basiliscus_n constitution_n 452._o 2._o also_o in_o the_o penitentiary-libell_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n 453._o 2._o what_o be_v transact_v in_o his_o condemnation_n and_o deposition_n 459._o 1_o 2._o acacius_n bishop_n of_o melitina_n declare_v nestorius_n blasphemy_n in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la synod_n 404._o 2._o acacius_n bishop_n of_o ariarathia_n 438._o 1._o acacius_n and_o strategius_n comites_fw-la 607._o 2._o acesius_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n 215._o 1._o achillas_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 211._o 1._o achior_n the_o ammonite_n 10._o 1._o acoemeti_n monk_n so_o call_v 459._o 2._o act_n of_o pilate_n see_v pilate_n adaarmanes_a general_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v by_o chosröe_n send_v with_o a_o army_n 505._o 1._o besiege_n antioch_n 505._o 2._o burn_v heraclea_n and_o apamia_n ibid._n be_v vanquish_v by_o mauricius_n 512._o 1._o adamantius_n a_o jewish_a physician_n 375._o 2._o adauctus_n a_o martyr_n 146._o 1._o addaeus_n and_o aetherius_n senator_n punish_v with_o death_n 500_o 2._o adrian_n see_v hadrian_n adrianus_n and_o eubulus_n martyr_n at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n 169._o 1._o aedesius_n brother_n to_o appbianus_fw-la a_o martyr_n at_o alexandria_n 161._o 2._o aedesius_n a_o tyrian_a 231._o 2._o aelia_n that_o city_n heretofore_o term_v jerusalem_n 21._o 1._o 52._o 1._o aelius_n publius_n julius_n bishop_n of_o develtum_fw-la 84._o 1._o aemilianus_n praefect_n of_o egypt_n 122._o 1_o 2._o aemllius_fw-la frontinus_n proconsul_n of_o asia_n 83._o 2._o aesculapius_n temple_n at_o aegae_n in_o cilicia_n 597._o 2._o aëtius_n a_o heretic_n surname_v atheus_n 270._o 2._o he_o be_v make_v deacon_n by_o leontius_n ibid._n aëtius_n archdeacon_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n 446._o 2._o primicerius_fw-la of_o the_o notary_n 439._o 2._o aevum_fw-la have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n 671._o 1._o whence_o so_o call_v ibid._n africanus_n opinion_n concern_v the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o reckon_v up_o our_o saviour_n genealogy_n 9_o 1_o 2._o concern_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n 106._o 2._o his_o book_n of_o chronography_n or_o annal_n ibid._n a_o most_o learned_a man_n 271._o 1._o agabus_n a_o prophet_n 17._o 2._o his_o prediction_n concern_v the_o famine_n be_v complete_v under_o claudius_n 19_o 2._o agapius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n 138._o 1._o agapius_n and_o thecla_n martyr_n of_o palestine_n 159._o 1_o 2._o agapius_n and_o dionysius_n martyr_n at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n 159._o 2._o agathias_n the_o rhetorician_n his_o history_n 487._o 1._o agathobulus_n two_o of_o that_o name_n surname_v the_o master_n 137._o 1_o 2._o agbarus_fw-la see_v abgarus_n agellus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n 279._o 1._o 309._o 1._o 334._o 2._o 335._o 1._o agrippa_z make_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o caius_n 17._o 2._o he_o be_v also_o call_v herod_n ibid._n and_o 19_o 2._o he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n 19_o 2._o his_o death_n 20._o 1_o 2._o agrippa_z son_n of_o king_n agrippa_n make_v king_n of_o judaea_n by_o claudian_n 25._o 2._o agrippa_z castor_n write_v against_o basilides_n 52._o 2._o agrippinus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 62._o 2._o alamundarus_n governor_n of_o the_o saracen_n 378._o 1._o alamundarus_n king_n of_o the_o saracen_n 483._o 2._o refuse_v to_o give_v assistance_n to_o the_o roman_n though_o confederate_n 512._o 1._o be_v banish_v by_o mauricius_n into_o the_o island_n sioilie_n 516._o 1._o alarichus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n take_v rome_n 373._o 2._o make_v attalus_n emperor_n ibid._n albinus_n procurator_n of_o judaea_n 28._o 2._o alcibiades_z a_o martyr_n of_o lion_n 75._o 1._o alexander_n the_o five_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o apostle_n 50._o 1._o alexander_n a_o native_a of_o phrygia_n a_o martyr_n at_o lion_n 73._o 1._o alexander_n a_o montanist_n condemn_v for_o robbery_n 83._o 1._o alexander_n be_v coadjutor_n to_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 95._o 2._o and_o 96._o 2._o he_o found_v a_o ecclesiastic_a library_n 102._o 2._o he_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n 108._o 2._o 116._o 2._o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 211._o 2._o have_v convene_v a_o synod_n at_o alexandria_n condemn_v arius_n and_o his_o follower_n 211._o 2._o send_v his_o synodick_n letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n ibid._n his_o elegy_n 220._o 2._o alexander_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 373._o 1._o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 242._o 2._o alexander_n a_o native_a of_o paphlagonia_n a_o novatianist_n 276._o 1_o 2._o alexandrian_a church_n its_o custom_n 347._o 1._o alexandrian_n their_o humour_n seditious_a and_o heady_a 429._o 2._o allegorical_a exposition_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n 24._o 1._o alphaeus_n and_o zacchaeus_n martyr_n of_o palestine_n 154_o etc._n etc._n amachius_n precedent_n of_o the_o province_n of_o phrygia_n 296._o 1._o ambrose_n convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o origen_n 100_o 1._o invite_v origen_n to_o write_v and_o supply_v he_o with_o notary_n 103._o 1._o be_v a_o confessor_n under_o the_o emperor_n maximinus_n 105._o 2._o ambrose_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o milan_n 324._o 2._o amida_n a_o city_n of_o mesopotamia_n take_v by_o the_o persian_n 470._o 1._o ammia_n a_o prophetess_n 82._o 2._o ammon_n zeno_n ptolemaeus_n ingenuus_n and_o theophilus_n martyr_n at_o alexandria_n 111._o 2._o ammon_n father_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n 316._o 2._o ammonarium_fw-la two_o woman_n of_o that_o name_n martyr_n at_o alexandria_n 111._o 1._o ammonius_n be_v a_o christian_a philosopher_n 101._o 2._o his_o book_n concern_v the_o agreement_n of_o moses_n and_o christ._n ibid._n ammonius_n bishop_n of_o laâ—dicâ—a_n in_o piâ—idiâ—_n 365._o 2._o ammonius_n dioscorus_n eusebius_n and_o euthymius_n monk_n common_o call_v the_o long_a monk_n 357._o 2._o they_o come_v to_o constantinople_n 359._o 2._o ammonius_n a_o monk_n 319._o 1._o ammonius_n a_o poet._n 357._o 1._o he_o recite_v his_o poem_n before_o the_o emperor_n ibid._n amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n 334._o 1._o anastasian_n and_o garosian_a bath_n at_o constantinople_n whence_o so_o term_v 309._o 1._o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 373._o 2._o anastasius_n a_o presbyter_n nestorius_n companion_n and_o confident_a 402._o 2._o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o juvenalis_n subscribe_v to_o basiliscus_n circular_a letter_n 450._o 2._o anastasius_n be_v choose_v emperor_n from_o be_v a_o silentiarius_n 464._o 2._o will_v suffer_v no_o innovation_n to_o be_v make_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n 465._o 1._o eject_v euphemius_n and_o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 465._o 2._o his_o name_n after_o his_o death_n be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a diptych_n or_o table_n 469._o 2._o whilst_o alive_a he_o be_v anathematise_v at_o jerusalem_n ibid._n he_o order_v these_o word_n to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o hymn_n term_v the_o trisagium_fw-la who_o have_v be_v crucify_v on_o our_o account_n 476._o 1._o anastasius_n succeed_v domninus_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n 497._o 2._o his_o character_n 498._o 1._o his_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n 498._o 2._o also_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o both_o the_o syria_n concern_v the_o faith_n ibid._n his_o fare-well-speech_n to_o the_o antiochian_o ibid._n he_o be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o see_n 502._o 2._o he_o be_v restore_v 526._o 1._o avathematize_v what_o it_o be_v 387._o 2._o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n 136._o 1._o his_o book_n concern_v easter_n 137._o 1._o he_o be_v first_o make_v coadjutor_n by_o theotecnus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n 137._o 2._o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o beroea_n 304._o 2._o anatolius_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la throughout_o the_o east_n build_v anatolius_n porticus_fw-la at_o antioch_n 415._o 2._o anatolius_n senator_n a_o wicked_a man_n be_v convict_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o daemon_n 510._o 1._o he_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o amphitheatre_n at_o constaminople_n 510._o 2._o anazarbus_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o second_o cilicia_n be_v ruin_v by_o a_o earthquake_n 481._o 1._o be_v rebuilt_a by_o justinus_n senior_n it_o be_v name_v justinopoliâ—_n ibid._n andrea_n the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o scythia_n 30._o 1._o androgyni_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o nile_n destroy_v by_o constantine_n 614._o 2._o anâ—ncletus_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 38._o 2._o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 54._o 2._o how_o high_o he_o honour_a polycarp_n 89._o 1._o annianus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 38._o 2._o annianus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o seleucia_n 280._o 2._o anniversary_n or_o nativity_n of_o the_o public_a genius_n of_o the_o city_n caesarea_n 169._o 1._o anomoei_fw-it
the_o whole_a diocese_n as_o it_o occur_v in_o eusebius_n in_o very_a many_o place_n and_o in_o several_a other_o author_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o strict_a sense_n not_o for_o the_o whole_a diocese_n but_o for_o one_o particular_a church_n so_o apollonius_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o cataphrygian_o who_o word_n eusebius_n quote_v chap._n 18._o b._n 5._o in_o both_o these_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v use_v among_o the_o latin_n see_v jac._n sermondus_fw-la in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o last_o epistle_n of_o sidonius_n vales._n see_v j._n gs._n note_n on_o ridleys_n view_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n p._n 152._o edit_n oxford_n 1634._o 1634._o whatsoever_o our_o saviour_n do_v on_o earth_n in_o order_n to_o the_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n that_o the_o ancient_a greek-fathers_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o phrase_n here_o use_v signify_v the_o incarnation_n as_o the_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iâ—_n his_o passion_n for_o they_o be_v mistake_v who_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o incarnation_n for_o this_o word_n be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n and_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n among_o man_n nicephorus_n therefore_o b._n 1._o chap._n 2._o have_v right_o use_v instead_o of_o this_o phrase_n here_o in_o eusebius_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n his_o conversation_n in_o the_o flesh._n in_o this_o sense_n justin_n martyr_n use_v this_o word_n in_o his_o disputation_n adversus_fw-la tryphon_n p._n 331._o clemens_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o his_o stromat_n and_o irencus_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o call_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o second_o homily_n on_o matt._n and_o cyrill_n in_o his_o 6._o b._n against_o julian_n pag._n 213._o and_o origen_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 11_o tome_n of_o his_o commentary_n on_o john_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n m._n s._n i_o find_v this_o scholion_n write_v in_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o chronical_a canon_n be_v first_o write_v by_o eusebius_n vales._n vales._n there_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o twofold_a nature_n the_o one_o divine_a the_o other_o humane_a which_o conjoyfy_v make_v one_o person_n as_o often_o as_o he_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o discourse_n must_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o humanity_n belong_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o say_v before_o but_o those_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o two_o term_n here_o use_v by_o eusebius_n thus_o gregor_n nazian_n in_o his_o 38_o orat._n upon_o christ_n birth_n distinguish_v the_o oeconomia_fw-la from_o the_o theologia_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr sigillis_fw-la which_o be_v in_o his_o six_o tome_n say_v that_o the_o three_o former_a evangelist_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o nation_n begin_v their_o discourse_n from_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o john_n after_o they_o three_o ayply_v himself_o to_o the_o explicate_v of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o take_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o discourse_n from_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n whence_o it_o appear_v why_o eusebius_n here_o use_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n we_o must_v necessary_o understand_v his_o two_o nature_n vales._n vales._n the_o ancient_n call_v that_o theologicen_n which_o we_o now_o common_o style_n theologiam_fw-la jerom_n in_o his_o 155._o epist._n ad_fw-la paulam_fw-la urbicam_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la logicâ_fw-la pro_fw-la quâ_fw-la nostri_fw-la theologicen_n sibi_fw-la vindicant_fw-la so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a m._n s._n of_o henricus_n memmius_n not_o as_o it_o be_v now_o common_o print_v theoricen_fw-la without_o any_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v heretofore_o see_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n pliny_n call_v that_o geometricen_n and_o magicen_n which_o we_o now_o call_v geometriam_fw-la and_o magiam_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o jerome_n you_o will_v never_o find_v it_o term_v theologiam_fw-la but_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v he_o on_o chap._n 40._o ezechiel_n vales._n vales._n the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z begin_v the_o first_o chap._n at_o these_o word_n with_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o edit_n of_o robert_n stephens_n who_o have_v throughout_o the_o whole_a work_n follow_v the_o king_n m._n s._n in_o the_o style_n or_o text_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o the_o medicaean_a m._n s._n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o any_o one_o may_v see_v that_o this_o title_n be_v altogether_o unmeet_a for_o this_o place_n christophorson_n therefore_o right_o set_v it_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n and_o here_o begin_v the_o second_o chapter_n who_o we_o have_v willing_o follow_v vales._n isai._n 53._o 8._o matt._n 11._o 27._o isai._n 9_o 6._o 6._o or_o minister_n for_o some_o copy_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d otheâ—s_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o have_v translate_v it_o vales._n john_n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o gen._n 1._o 26._o psal._n 33._o 9_o 9_o in_o the_o med._n &_o savil._n m._n ss_z there_o be_v this_o scholion_n in_o the_o margin_n at_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o father_n but_o together_o with_o he_o frame_v the_o creation_n as_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n and_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o honour_n vales._n vales._n or_o be_v appoint_v or_o make_v vales._n vales._n at_o these_o word_n the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savil._n m._n ss_z begin_v the_o second_o chapter_n to_o which_o agree_v robert_n stephens_n edit_n but_o we_o follow_v christophorson_n have_v otherwise_o distinguish_v the_o chapter_n for_o which_o we_o give_v the_o reason_n before_o vales._n gen._n 18._o 25._o 25._o valesius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n on_o this_o place_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v here_o take_v for_o hypostasis_fw-la i._n e._n the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o so_o continue_v he_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n use_v to_o speak_v he_o translate_v it_o naturam_fw-la nature_n for_o confirmation_n of_o which_o he_o quote_v photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la cap._n 119._o see_v photii_n biblioth_n cap._n 119._o pag._n 300._o edit_fw-la david_n hoescel_n 1611._o psal._n 107._o 20._o gen._n 19_o 24._o gen._n 32._o 28._o gen._n 32._o 30._o josh._n 5._o 13_o 14_o 15._o 15._o eusebius_n will_v here_o prove_v that_o he_o who_o appear_v to_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n and_o call_v himself_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o same_o that_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush._n now_o he_o conclude_v this_o from_o hence_o because_o this_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n use_v the_o same_o word_n to_o joshua_n that_o god_n do_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush._n so_o before_o eusebius_n suppose_a justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o disputat_fw-la adversus_fw-la tryphon_n and_o other_o as_o theodoret_n witness_n in_o his_o question_n on_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n think_v this_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o michael_n the_o archangel_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a maz._n m._n s._n there_o be_v at_o these_o word_n a_o scholion_n put_v which_o i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o translate_v but_o the_o church_n o_o holy_a eusebius_n think_v otherwise_o concern_v this_o and_o not_o as_o thou_o do_v for_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n the_o church_n conclude_v to_o be_v god_n but_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o moses_n successor_n in_o jericho_n to_o who_o the_o presidency_n over_o the_o hebrew_n be_v allot_v who_o have_v his_o sword_n draw_v and_o command_v joshua_n to_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n he_o i_o say_v the_o church_n suppose_v to_o be_v michael_n the_o archangel_n and_o its_o manifest_a that_o it_o think_v right_a than_o thou_o whence_o be_v this_o gather_v god_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o bush_n in_o the_o form_n of_o fire_n be_v ask_v by_o his_o servant_n moses_n who_o he_o be_v most_o evident_o declare_v this_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o joshua_n in_o no_o wise_a style_n himself_o god_n but_o
call_v himself_o god_n chief_a captain_n but_o this_o dignity_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o divinity_n and_o be_v not_o regal_a but_o belong_v to_o a_o general_n as_o one_o will_v say_v ........._o the_o rest_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a age_n of_o the_o m._n s._n can_v not_o be_v read_v which_o indeed_o be_v great_a pity_n for_o it_o be_v both_o a_o most_o elegant_a scholion_n and_o also_o write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o very_a antiquary_n who_o write_v out_o the_o m._n s._n that_o be_v by_o a_o most_o learned_a and_o ancient_a hand_n vales._n exod._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o prov._n 8._o 12_o 15_o 16._o 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n etc._n the_o maz._n med._n &_o fuk._n m._n ss_z begin_v the_o three_o chapter_n at_o these_o word_n to_o which_o agree_v the_o edit_n of_o robert_n stephens_n but_o in_o that_o i_o see_v the_o title_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o this_o place_n i_o judge_v it_o shall_v be_v place_v low_o which_o also_o christophorson_n do_v vales._n it_o be_v strange_a that_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o this_o place_n both_o musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n err_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o term_n here_o use_v in_o greek_n signify_v to_o make_v a_o fortification_n or_o bulwark_n against_o a_o place_n see_v harpocration_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o believe_v that_o man_n arrive_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o madness_n as_o by_o build_v rampire_n to_o attempt_v to_o scale_n heaven_n and_o to_o turn_v out_o god_n from_o thence_o which_o yet_o eusebius_n seem_v by_o this_o place_n to_o have_v believe_v these_o be_v the_o fiction_n of_o the_o poet_n who_o by_o this_o â—ansie_n will_v set_v forth_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n of_o that_o age_n and_o their_o contempt_n of_o god_n indeed_o holy_a write_v mention_n the_o giant_n but_o it_o say_v nothing_o of_o this_o sort_n concern_v they_o and_o it_o testify_v that_o that_o tower_n be_v build_v not_o by_o the_o giant_n but_o by_o the_o son_n and_o posterity_n of_o noah_n after_o the_o flood_n vales._n vales._n the_o term_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o signify_v satiety_n or_o fullness_n it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o robert_n stephen_n edit_n but_o valesius_fw-la say_v it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o translate_v torpor_n i._n e._n a_o slothful_a heaviness_n for_o so_o say_v he_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o fuk._n and_o savill_n m._n ss_z ss_z i_o doubt_v not_o but_o eusebius_n write_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o preexistent_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o four_o m._n ss_z maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savil_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o first_o produce_v etc._n etc._n for_o this_o term_n agree_v better_a with_o eusebius_n meaning_n see_v that_o he_o have_v a_o little_a above_o quote_v that_o place_n out_o of_o the_o proverb_n chap._n 8._o v._n 22._o the_o lord_n himself_o fashion_v i_o etc._n etc._n indeed_o the_o ancient_a divine_n and_o especial_o those_o who_o write_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene-council_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v not_o only_o a_o creation_n which_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o but_o all_o production_n in_o general_n as_o well_o that_o which_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n as_o that_o which_o be_v produce_v in_o time_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o melito_n write_v a_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o shall_v see_v at_o the_o four_o book_n of_o this_o history_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v here_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o will_v be_v a_o unmeet_a repetition_n which_o be_v call_v a_o tautology_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o unfit_a term_n to_o express_v the_o divine_a generation_n vales._n vales._n nicephorus_n understand_v this_o place_n amiss_o â—s_n if_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o eusebius_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n have_v a_o clean_a contrary_a meaning_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o former_a life_n god_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o prescribe_v they_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a sign_n and_o symbol_n of_o more_o secret_a mystery_n as_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a and_o accustom_v to_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_n chrysostome_n on_o matthew_n say_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o the_o participle_n here_o use_v come_v signify_v in_o greek_a to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o from_o a_o pristine_a discipline_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o luxurious_a and_o dissolute_a course_n of_o life_n from_o whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o remiss_a and_o loose_a life_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o intemperate_a man_n who_o observe_v no_o rule_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n nor_o in_o their_o whole_a couâ—se_n of_o life_n this_o word_n occur_v often_o in_o the_o write_n of_o dion_n cassius_n vales._n vales._n translatour_n understand_v not_o this_o place_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o their_o version_n of_o it_o the_o meaning_n of_o eusebius_n here_o be_v this_o he_o attribute_n not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o if_o that_o old_a savageness_n and_o immanity_n of_o man_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o bring_v to_o be_v more_o tractable_a and_o gentle_a by_o their_o precept_n and_o institutes_n but_o he_o impute_v the_o reason_n hereof_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o length_n reclaim_v and_o civilise_a the_o manner_n of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v derive_v all_o their_o best_a precept_n from_o that_o law_n as_o from_o a_o fountain_n infuse_v they_o afterward_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o auditor_n whereby_o man_n be_v polish_v be_v render_v sit_v to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o evangelical_n law_n for_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v previous_a and_o the_o forerunner_n to_o the_o evangelical_n and_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o christ_n preach_v this_o place_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v plain_o write_v in_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savil._n m._n ss_z and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o robert_n stephen_n edit_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d undoubted_o unless_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v the_o sentence_n will_v be_v incoherent_a for_o to_o what_o shall_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v refer_v which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o period_n there_o be_v also_o another_o difficulty_n in_o this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n that_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o eusebius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o before_o which_o word_n as_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v be_v put_v in_o that_o eusebius_n may_v show_v that_o whatever_o be_v fit_o say_v by_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o borrow_v it_o all_o from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o thus_o rufinus_n understand_v this_o place_n aâ—_n it_o plain_o appear_v from_o his_o translation_n eusebius_n discourse_v large_o concern_v this_o point_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr preparatione_fw-la where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o grecian_a philosopher_n steal_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n vales._n dan._n 7._o 9_o 10_o &_o 13_o 14._o 14._o he_o mean_v his_o book_n of_o evangelical_n demonstration_n of_o which_o ten_o only_a be_v now_o extant_a moreover_o this_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o esteem_v by_o we_o because_o he_o write_v it_o after_o almost_o all_o his_o other_o work_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z there_o be_v no_o distinction_n here_o of_o a_o new_a chapter_n for_o those_o copy_n begin_v the_o three_o chapter_n long_o before_o as_o we_o note_v above_o the_o med._n m._n s._n begin_v the_o four_o chapter_n at_o these_o word_n but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a as_o i_o before_o intimate_v that_o the_o three_o chapter_n must_v begin_v here_o which_o the_o title_n itself_o do_v demonstrate_v vales._n exod._n 25._o 40._o 40._o numb_a 13._o 16._o where_o the_o sept._n edit_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n ause_fw-la but_o jerom_n on_o the_o 1_o chap._n hosh._n note_v that_o this_o place_n in_o the_o sept._n edit_n be_v corrupt_v hoshea_n be_v disguise_v by_o ause_n which_o name_n be_v yet_o far_o essrange_v by_o those_o who_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n nause_v as_o eusebius_n do_v thrice_o in_o his_o demonstrat_n evangel_n b._n 5._o chap._n 17._o in_o hebrew_n he_o be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n joshua_n numb_a 11._o v._n 28._o vales._n vales._n lament_n 4._o 20._o 20._o psal._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 7_o 8._o 8._o hep._n 7._o 14._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o judah_n of_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v priesthood_n priesthood_n or_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o all_o the_o m._n ss_z copy_n agree_v with_o our_o translation_n of_o it_o vales._n vales._n isai._n 61._o 1._o 1._o psal._n 45._o 6_o 7._o 7._o psal._n 110._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3._o gen._n 14._o 18._o heb._n 7._o 1._o 1._o or_o chief-priest_n for_o so_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savil._n m._n ss_z read_v it_o vales._n vales._n or_o anoint_v for_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n that_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n vales._n vales._n at_o these_o word_n the_o maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z and_o the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o the_o old_a sheet_n begin_v the_o 4_o the_o chapter_n chapter_n isai._n 66._o 8._o 8._o isai._n 62._o 2_o 2_o some_o translatour_n as_o musculus_fw-la and_o d_o r_o hanmer_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o version_n and_o marginal_a note_n thereat_o suppose_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n atar_n which_o be_v the_o word_n here_o use_v in_o the_o original_a and_o be_v a_o greek_a adverb_n be_v a_o proper_a name_n and_o a_o corruption_n of_o terah_n the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o abraham_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v gen._n 11._o but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o terah_n the_o father_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o who_o god_n love_v as_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o collect_v from_o sacred_a scripture_n neither_o do_v our_o eusebius_n think_v so_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n when_o he_o say_v a_o little_a after_o this_o in_o this_o chapter_n concern_v abraham_n that_o he_o leave_v the_o superstition_n of_o his_o father_n we_o have_v therefore_o translate_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o moreover_o vales._n vales._n psal._n 105._o 15._o 15._o christ_n that_o be_v anoint_v anoint_v gen._n 15._o 6._o rom._n 4._o 3._o 3._o gen._n 11._o 3._o gen._n 18._o 18._o &_o 22._o 18._o 18._o the_o first_o year_n of_o augustus_n according_a to_o eusebius_n computation_n be_v that_o wherein_o hirtius_n and_o pansa_n be_v consul_n therefore_o the_o forty_o second_o year_n of_o augustus_n falâ—_n on_o his_o thirteen_o consulship_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o year_n wherein_o christ_n be_v bear_v eusebius_n do_v no_o where_o express_o mention_v the_o day_n it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o western_a church_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v on_o the_o 7._o kalend._n january_n but_o the_o eastern_a church_n think_v otherwise_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v on_o the_o 8._o id._n january_n i._n e._n on_o the_o 6_o the_o day_n jan._n vales._n the_o learned_a have_v find_v so_o great_a difficulty_n in_o assign_v the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n that_o scaliger_n say_v uniâ—â—_n dei_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la hominis_fw-la deâ—inire_fw-la i._n e._n god_n only_o not_o man_n be_v able_a express_o to_o declare_v it_o it_o have_v be_v much_o better_a for_o these_o man_n to_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o by_o such_o a_o elaborate_a unfruitful_a search_n to_o entangle_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o festival_n many_o testimony_n may_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o origen_n cyprian_n and_o chrysostom_n each_o of_o these_o father_n deduce_v it_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o antiquity_n and_o saint_n t_o augustine_n make_v it_o a_o character_n of_o a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n to_o solemnize_v the_o festival_n of_o it_o and_o this_o principal_o and_o by_o name_n of_o the_o nativity_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n constit._n b._n 5._o c._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n keep_v the_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o first_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n birth_n so_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o this_o day_n non_fw-la est_fw-la nupera_fw-la neque_fw-la novitia_fw-la be_v not_o modern_a nor_o new_o begin_v though_o scaliger_n say_v so_o and_o for_o the_o particular_a day_n the_o 25_o the_o of_o december_n whereon_o this_o festival_n be_v by_o we_o solemnize_v not_o to_o mention_v other_o testimony_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o joseph_n the_o egyptian_n arabic_a codex_fw-la of_o the_o counsel_n a_o m._n s._n in_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o public_a library_n of_o oxford_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o s_o t_o thomas_n roe_n this_o day_n as_o well_o as_o this_o feast_n be_v affirm_v to_o stand_v by_o apostolical_a canon_n the_o word_n of_o which_o as_o it_o be_v transcribe_v by_o m_n r_o gregory_n be_v in_o english_a these_o also_o that_o you_o constitute_v a_o anniversary_n feast_n at_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n on_o the_o day_n on_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o be_v the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o first_o canon_n i._n e._n of_o december_n for_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o all_o the_o feast_n etc._n etc._n see_v m_o r_o gregory_n work_n chap._n 34._o d_o r_o hammond_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o learned_a selden'_v tract_n of_o christmas-day_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n satisfaction_n it_o be_v by_o learned_a man_n affirm_v particular_o by_o js._n casaubon_n in_o bar._n p._n 105._o and_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o decree_n of_o tax_v or_o inrol_v every_o person_n according_a to_o their_o family_n and_o estate_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o augustus_n his_o curiosity_n and_o neither_o of_o his_o desire_n to_o enrich_v his_o treasure_n nor_o to_o reform_v the_o excess_n of_o those_o before_o he_o and_o this_o overrule_v by_o god_n special_a providence_n that_o this_o emperor_n may_v serve_v to_o be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o conserve_n the_o record_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n who_o name_n and_o his_o mother_n as_o well_o as_o joseph_n be_v now_o enrol_v and_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o tax_n for_o that_o will_v not_o have_v belong_v to_o woman_n and_o infant_n but_o to_o the_o possessor_n only_o see_v d_o r_o hammond_n on_o luk._n 2._o v._n 1._o 1._o there_o be_v a_o great_a disagreement_n among_o the_o learned_a about_o this_o enrolment_n and_o valuation_n of_o man_n person_n and_o estate_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v once_o or_o twice_o some_o say_v there_o be_v two_o both_o make_v by_o the_o same_o cyrenius_n or_o quirinius_n and_o both_o mention_v by_o st_n luke_n the_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o chap._n 2._o 2._o of_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v make_v a_o little_a before_o our_o saviour_n birth_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a sentius_n saturninus_n be_v then_o precedent_n of_o syria_n this_o say_v these_o man_n sy_n luke_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o tax_v to_o difference_n it_o from_o that_o other_o mention_v by_o he_o act_n 5._o 37._o and_o whereas_o st_n luke_n say_v cyrenius_n at_o that_o time_n have_v the_o rule_n over_o syria_n these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o loofer_z not_o strict_a sense_n not_o that_o cyrenius_n be_v then_o the_o stand_a governor_n there_o 〈◊〉_d the_o roman_n but_o be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n particular_o on_o this_o â—â—â—â—sion_n to_o take_v a_o inventory_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n forâ—iss_o confess_v that_o sentius_n saturninus_n be_v then_o the_o precedent_n of_o syria_n the_o other_o tax_v mention_v in_o the_o act_n be_v make_v ten_o year_n after_o this_o after_o the_o banishment_n of_o archelaus_n and_o about_o the_o insurrection_n of_o judas_n of_o galilee_n or_o gaulanite_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o scaliger_n petavius_n casaubon_n and_o hammond_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n valâ—â—iuâ—_n and_o with_o he_o as_o he_o think_v agree_v our_o eusebius_n in_o this_o chapt._n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o tax_v which_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v begin_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a his_o reign_n about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o be_v not_o perhaps_o finish_v till_o ten_o year_n after_o when_o cyrenius_n be_v precedent_n of_o syria_n after_o the_o banishment_n of_o archelaus_n his_o reason_n be_v these_o josephus_n mention_n but_o one_o after_o this_o enrolment_n once_o make_v why_o shall_v it_o be_v repeat_v and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o person_n for_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o equal_o and_o exact_o
josephus_n in_o the_o book_n be_v otherwise_o divide_v than_o now_o they_o be_v that_o division_n eusebius_n follow_v and_o therefore_o no_o alteration_n be_v here_o to_o be_v make_v vales._n vales._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o handful_n as_o contain_v so_o many_o piece_n of_o brass-money_n as_o will_v make_v a_o handful_n to_o wit_n six_o this_o word_n from_o the_o greek_n come_v not_o only_o to_o the_o roman_n but_z after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seâ—ucidae_n to_o the_o jew_n also_o so_o ezr._n 2._o 69._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n word_n with_o a_o very_a little_a alteration_n render_v by_o the_o 72_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o we_o drachm_n now_o four_o attich_n drachm_n make_v one_o ordinary_a shekel_n so_o i_o call_v it_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v twice_o as_o much_o a_o ordinary_a shekel_n be_v two_o shilling_n and_o six_o penny_n in_o our_o coin_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o account_n herod_n largess_n come_v to_o six_o pound_n and_o five_o shilling_n a_o man_n suid._n suid._n antipater_n who_o be_v behead_v by_o his_o father_n command_n five_o day_n before_o his_o death_n see_v montagues_n act_n and_o mon._n mon._n aristobulus_n and_o alexander_n who_o be_v strangle_v at_o samaria_n by_o his_o special_a command_n iâ—_n iâ—_n matt._n 2._o 22._o 22._o s_o t_o luke_n mention_n this_o lysanias_n chap._n 3._o 1._o but_o josephus_n mention_n he_o not_o in_o his_o account_n of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v not_o herod_n son_n nor_o yet_o his_o successor_n vales._n vales._n act_n be_v book_n wherein_o the_o scribe_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o several_a place_n of_o judicature_n record_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o the_o judge_n see_v calvin_n lex_fw-la jurid_a the_o word_n acta_fw-la these_o act_n of_o pilate_n be_v counterfeit_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o persecution_n under_o maximinus_n as_o eusebius_n affirm_v lib._n 9_o c._n 5._o 5._o luk._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 2._o i_o know_v not_o why_o eusebius_n put_v lysanias_n in_o the_o middle_n between_o herod_n and_o philip_n the_o son_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a for_o luke_n who_o word_n eusebius_n do_v here_o profess_v that_o he_o follow_v in_o that_o famous_a place_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n name_v lysanias_n in_o the_o three_o place_n wherefore_o eusebius_n shall_v have_v observe_v the_o same_o order_n especial_o because_o lysanias_n be_v neither_o son_n nor_o successor_n to_o herod_n eusebius_n also_o seem_v to_o be_v reprovable_a here_o in_o that_o after_o he_o have_v say_v pilate_n be_v then_o procuratour_n of_o judea_n he_o add_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o judea_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o tetrarch_n herod_n philip_n and_o lysanias_n but_o lysanias_n never_o have_v any_o part_n of_o judea_n for_o abila_n be_v not_o a_o city_n of_o judea_n but_o of_o syria_n yet_o eusebius_n may_v be_v excuse_v if_o we_o say_v that_o by_o judea_n he_o understand_v the_o whole_a dominion_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a for_o its_o manifest_a that_o he_o have_v the_o tetrarchie_n of_o lysanias_n give_v he_o by_o augustus_n for_o the_o roman_a emperor_n use_v to_o bestow_v these_o tetrarchy_n on_o those_o king_n that_o be_v their_o confederate_n and_o friend_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o the_o more_o oblige_v they_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o lysanias_n of_o who_o saint_n t_o luke_n speak_v either_o in_o josephus_n dion_n or_o the_o rest_n rest_n in_o all_o our_o copy_n this_o word_n be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n highpriest_n but_o in_o s_o t_o luke_n it_o be_v in_o the_o plural_a high-priest_n but_o these_o word_n of_o s_o t_o luke_n do_v no_o way_n mean_v what_o eusebius_n persuade_v himself_o they_o do_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v in_o that_o year_n wherein_o annas_n be_v highpriest_n and_o continue_v till_o caiphas_n come_v on_o for_o first_o luke_n speak_v there_o concern_v john_n preach_v which_o be_v before_o christ_n and_o not_o concern_v our_o saviour_n then_o he_o say_v that_o that_o preach_n of_o john_n be_v begin_v under_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n be_v high-priest_n not_o that_o there_o be_v two_o high-priest_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o but_o that_o luke_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n that_o in_o this_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n caiphas_n be_v highpriest_n and_o annas_n be_v one_o that_o have_v bear_v that_o office_n very_o late_o see_v d_o r_o hammonds_n note_n on_o luke_n chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o where_o he_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n learned_o and_o large_o whosoever_o have_v bear_v the_o high-priest_n office_n those_o be_v call_v high-priest_n during_o their_o life_n and_o take_v tithe_n so_o josephus_n declare_v b._n 20._o of_o antiq._n vales._n vales._n joseph_n antiq._n b._n 18._o chap._n 4._o eusebius_n be_v here_o very_o much_o mistake_v for_o josephus_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o time_n that_o s_o t_o luke_n do_v josephus_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o tiberius_n reign_n in_o which_o time_n valerius_n gratus_n be_v procuratour_n of_o judea_n but_o luke_n speak_v of_o tiberius_n second_o ten_o year_n when_o pilate_n be_v governor_n of_o judea_n vales._n vales._n or_o phabi_n as_o some_o copy_n read_v it_o vales._n vales._n or_o joseppus_fw-la or_o josepus_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a edition_n of_o rufinus_n vales._n vales._n eusebius_n understand_v josephus_n so_o as_o if_o josephus_n have_v say_v that_o those_o four_o high-priest_n annas_n or_o ananus_fw-la ishmael_n eleazar_n and_o simon_n execute_v the_o highpriest_n hood_n each_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n indeed_o josephus_n say_v this_o express_o of_o the_o two_o last_o but_o not_o so_o of_o the_o two_o first_o for_o he_o declare_v that_o ishmael_n indeed_o be_v put_v out_o a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v make_v highpriest_n by_o valerius_n but_o josephus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v ananus_fw-la to_o have_v be_v highpriest_n but_o one_o year_n that_o from_o his_o word_n it_o be_v plain_o gather_v he_o hold_v the_o high-priesthood_n three_o year_n at_o least_o see_v josephus_n antiq._n b._n 20._o chap._n 8._o vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v john_n 11_o 18._o but_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o say_v there_o that_o he_o be_v make_v highpriest_n that_o same_o year_n year_n i_o begin_v the_o 11_o chap._n at_o these_o word_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n the_o maz._n and_o the_o fuk._n m._n ss_z vales._n vales._n josephus_n in_o his_o 18_o b._n of_o antiquit._n 9_o chap._n say_v he_o be_v banish_v by_o caius_n caesar_n to_o lion_n in_o france_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n call_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o valesius_fw-la suppose_n suppose_n there_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o 70_o disciple_n write_v by_o dorotheus_n but_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o eusebius_n his_o time_n time_n gal._n 2._o 11._o where_n instead_o of_o cephas_n we_o now_o read_v peter_n peter_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 7._o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n affirm_v that_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o that_o be_v ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n but_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n indeed_o paul_n in_o his_o 1_o epist_n to_o the_o cor._n chap._n 15._o v._n 7._o seem_v to_o favour_v this_o opinion_n where_o reckon_v up_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n appear_v after_o his_o death_n after_o he_o have_v name_v the_o 12_o apostle_n and_o five_o hundred_o other_o he_o add_v after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o james_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o abgarus_n for_o so_o he_o be_v call_v in_o some_o copy_n vales._n vales._n abgarus_n be_v ruler_n over_o one_o nation_n only_o for_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o arabian_n but_o not_o of_o they_o all_o for_o the_o arabian_n be_v divide_v into_o many_o tribe_n and_o each_o tribe_n have_v its_o distinct_a perfect_a this_o name_n be_v common_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o edessa_n it_o be_v a_o arabic_a term_n and_o signify_v most_o powerful_a vales._n vales._n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o word_n occur_v i_o be_o yet_o to_o seek_v indeed_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s_o t_o john_n it_o be_v write_v that_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o thomas_n after_o his_o resurrection_n job_n 20_o 29._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v but_o this_o epistle_n of_o christ_n to_o king_n abgarus_n if_o it_o be_v genuine_a precede_v that_o reprehension_n of_o the_o apostle_n thomas_n some_o year_n vales._n vales._n thomas_n indeed_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o
the_o word_n fuller_n miscellan_o b._n 3._o chap._n 16._o 16._o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la call_v he_o jose_n so_o joseph_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o matthew_n and_o mark_n speak_v in_o their_o gospel_n be_v by_o jerom_n and_o other_o call_v jose_n ephres_n also_o be_v by_o nicephorus_n call_v ephrem_n vales._n vales._n or_o one_o month_n for_o so_o rufinus_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v in_o his_o copy_n vales._n vales._n his_o name_n be_v tinius_n rufus_n euscbius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la say_v this_o rebellion_n happen_v on_o the_o 16_o year_n of_o adrian_n at_o which_o time_n the_o say_a rufus_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o province_n of_o judea_n vales._n vales._n he_o call_v the_o jew_n slave_n because_o of_o their_o poverty_n and_o baseness_n of_o birth_n for_o most_o of_o they_o be_v descend_v of_o those_o captive_n who_o be_v fold_n under_o titus_n vales._n vales._n or_o biththera_n there_o be_v a_o town_n call_v betthar_n which_o be_v two_o and_o fifty_o mile_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n another_o village_n there_o be_v call_v bethar_n which_o be_v twelve_o mile_n off_o jerusalem_n both_o these_o i_o call_v bethoron_n vales._n vales._n the_o same_o be_v attest_v by_o tertullian_n apologet_n c._n 16_o by_o celsus_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o b._n 8_o of_o origen_n against_o he_o and_o by_o gregor_n naz._n in_o his_o 12_o orat._n only_o on_o one_o day_n that_o whereon_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n the_o jew_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n be_v wont_a to_o meet_v in_o palestine_n and_o have_v pay_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o the_o soldier_n they_o enter_v into_o that_o part_n of_o the_o city_n where_o solomon_n temple_n heretofore_o stand_v and_o there_o they_o bewail_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n see_v scaliger_n in_o animadvers_fw-la euseb._n p._n 198._o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v a_o city_n of_o syria_n which_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o eusebius_n testify_v this_o ariston_n of_o pella_n write_v a_o book_n entitle_v a_o dispute_n of_o jason_n and_o papiscus_n this_o book_n origen_n make_v mention_n of_o in_o his_o 4_o b._n against_o celsus_n but_o the_o preface_n of_o it_o be_v only_o now_o extant_a among_o the_o work_n of_o cyprian_a vales._n vales._n euscbius_n be_v here_o double_o mistake_v both_o in_o that_o he_o say_v jerusalem_n be_v whole_o destroy_v in_o adrian_n time_n and_o also_o because_o he_o think_v that_o aelia_n capitolina_n be_v build_v by_o the_o same_o adrian_n after_o the_o siege_n of_o betthera_n as_o to_o the_o first_o its_o evident_a from_o josephus_n that_o jerusalem_n be_v total_o destroy_v by_o titus_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v plough_v as_o to_o the_o second_o aelia_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v build_v by_o adrian_n after_o this_o victory_n obtain_v over_o the_o jew_n that_o this_o war_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o jew_n upon_o that_o very_a account_n for_o when_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o soil_n of_o their_o city_n occupy_v by_o stranger_n and_o perceive_v that_o in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o the_o temple_n have_v be_v jupiter_n capitolinus_n be_v worship_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v that_o they_o take_v arm_n and_o begin_v this_o war_n which_o eusebius_n here_o relate_v which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o 16_o year_n of_o adrian_n and_o end_v the_o 18_o of_o his_o empire_n but_o aelia_n capitolina_n be_v build_v long_o before_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o adrian_n from_o who_o time_n to_o those_o of_o constantine_n the_o great_a it_o be_v always_o call_v aelia_n but_o from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a it_o recover_v again_o the_o name_n of_o jerusalem_n both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o name_n and_o also_o because_o of_o its_o prerogative_n be_v the_o first_o episcopal_n seat_n vales._n vales._n book_n 3._o chap._n 26._o 26._o eusebius_n say_v not_o upon_o what_o gospel_n basilides_n write_v these_o books_z perhaps_o basilides_n make_v these_o book_n upon_o his_o own_o gospel_n for_o he_o write_v one_o and_o set_v his_o own_o name_n to_o it_o and_o call_v it_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o basilides_n as_o origen_n atte_v in_o his_o 1_o homil_n on_o luke_n and_o jerom_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o s._n matthew_n these_o book_n be_v call_v basilides_n exegetick_n clemens_n lib._n 4._o stromat_n quote_v some_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 23_o d_o of_o these_o book_n vales._n vales._n or_o barcabas_n upon_o these_o prophet_n barcabbas_n and_o barcoph_n isodore_n the_o son_n of_o basilides_n write_v some_o book_n of_o exposition_n as_o clemens_n alexandr_n show_v b._n 6._o stromat_n vales._n vales._n eusebius_n speak_v here_o of_o those_o prophet_n who_o basilides_n seign_v for_o himself_o our_o author_n be_v right_a in_o his_o say_n that_o basilides_n heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o adrian_n reign_n for_o then_o the_o heretic_n begin_v to_o creep_v out_o of_o their_o hole_n they_o think_v the_o apostle_n be_v all_o dead_a that_o they_o have_v then_o a_o opportune_a time_n to_o divulge_v their_o error_n vales._n vales._n so_o they_o be_v call_v because_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v assistant_n to_o man_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o disease_n and_o unfortunate_a accident_n magician_n have_v such_o spirit_n as_o these_o at_o their_o command_n by_o who_o help_n they_o do_v miraculous_a thing_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n hence_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v by_o the_o heathen_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o prevail_a opinion_n and_o the_o christian_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o porphyrius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr oraculor_fw-la philosoph_n which_o place_n eusebius_n quote_v in_o his_o 9_o the_o b._n preparat_fw-la evangel_n cap._n 10._o vales._n vales._n in_o my_o opinion_n hegesippus_n be_v not_o right_o place_v in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n neither_o do_v his_o word_n here_o quote_v by_o eusebius_n evince_n so_o much_o it_o be_v certain_a hegesippus_n write_v his_o book_n when_o eleutherus_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v in_o the_o 22_o chap._n of_o this_o book_n he_o be_v contemporary_a therefore_o with_o irenaeus_n who_o then_o compose_v his_o elaborate_v book_n against_o the_o heresy_n indeed_o our_o eusebius_n retract_v as_o it_o be_v his_o former_a opinion_n do_v in_o the_o 21_o and_o 22_o chapt_n of_o this_o book_n place_n hegesippus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n vales._n vales._n which_o be_v celebrate_v every_o five_o year_n at_o mantinaea_n in_o arcadia_n say_v pausanias_n in_o arcad._n vales._n vales._n among_o the_o egyptian_n the_o chief_a priest_n who_o be_v over_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o distribute_v to_o they_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v a_o prophet_n for_o the_o first_o officer_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o cantâ—r_n than_o the_o horoscopus_fw-la after_o he_o the_o scriba_fw-la than_o the_o vestitor_fw-la last_o of_o all_o the_o propheta_fw-la take_v his_o place_n who_o carry_v a_o waterpot_n in_o his_o bosom_n see_v epiphan_n in_o 3_o b._n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la etc._n etc._n concern_v these_o prophet_n of_o antinous_n institute_v by_o adrian_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o a_o old_a greek_a inscription_n quote_v by_o casaubon_n in_o his_o note_n on_o spartianus_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o antinous_n deify_v by_o adrian_n have_v his_o prophet_n see_v he_o be_v worship_v chief_o by_o the_o egyptian_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n in_o the_o jewish_a war_n which_o be_v not_o long_o since_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o signify_v nuper_fw-la i._n e._n late_o in_o which_o sense_n justin_n use_v it_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o antinous_n in_o this_o chapt_n vales._n vales._n or_o serennius_n he_o be_v proconsul_n of_o asia_n and_o predecessor_n to_o minutius_n fundanus_n in_o that_o government_n vales._n vales._n it_o may_v be_v deserve_o question_v why_o adrian_n answer_v not_o granianus_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v these_o letter_n but_o write_v to_o minutius_n fundanus_n his_o successor_n the_o reason_n as_o i_o suppose_v may_v be_v this_o either_o granianus_n die_v soon_o after_o he_o write_v to_o adrian_n or_o else_o he_o leave_v that_o government_n for_o the_o proconsul_n be_v annual_a vales._n vales._n justin_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n as_o it_o be_v now_o common_o write_v p._n 99_o vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o outcry_n which_o the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v in_o the_o theatre_n the_o christian_n to_o the_o lion_n as_o tertullian_n atte_v sometime_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o
bishop_n as_o they_o be_v now_o call_v these_o sort_n of_o assistant_n be_v first_o institute_v for_o the_o ease_n of_o age_a bishop_n but_o afterward_o they_o grow_v customary_a and_o be_v choose_v not_o out_o of_o necessity_n but_o ambition_n and_o pride_n but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n put_v a_o stop_n here_o to_z vales._n vales._n eusebius_n relate_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v eusebius_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n viz._n that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v call_v upon_o paul_n account_n and_o in_o his_o return_n be_v stop_v by_o the_o laodicean_n and_o make_v bishop_n of_o that_o place_n now_o again_o we_o find_v the_o same_o concern_v anatolius_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v defend_v except_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o eusebius_n die_v some_o few_o day_n after_o his_o ordination_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o we_o will_v produce_v hieronymus_n authority_n who_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o aurelianus_n write_v thus_o eusebius_n be_v now_o famous_a at_o laodicea_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o so_o well_o affect_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o he_o be_v to_o philosophy_n and_o grecian_a learning_n some_o will_v have_v the_o greek_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v reference_n to_o some_o thing_n else_o but_o thus_o i_o understand_v it_o vales._n vales._n musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n because_o of_o the_o false_a punctation_n of_o this_o place_n translate_v it_o otherwise_o than_o we_o have_v do_v they_o mistake_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o passive_a and_o thus_o point_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a state_n by_o god_n the_o preserver_n etc._n etc._n but_o after_o a_o diligent_a inspection_n into_o this_o place_n i_o think_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o translation_n to_o wit_n theodotus_n who_o be_v elect_v bishop_n by_o god_n himself_o the_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n restore_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n to_o their_o former_a splendour_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o translate_v these_o word_n thus_o concern_v the_o school_n in_o which_o he_o be_v educate_v but_o i_o understand_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o school_n which_o pamphilus_n found_v at_o caesarea_n concern_v the_o library_n which_o he_o erect_v at_o caesarea_n see_v hieronymus_n catalogue_n where_o he_o speak_v concern_v matthew_n see_v also_o his_o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n vales._n vales._n christoph_n take_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v one_o book_n only_o but_o eusebius_n write_v three_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o pamphilus_n which_o hieronymus_n atte_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la and_o in_o his_o apology_n against_o rufinus_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o we_o have_v translate_v it_o among_o those_o man_n who_o live_v near_a to_o our_o time_n etc._n etc._n some_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o eminent_a mâ—â—_n but_o that_o i_o can_v approve_v of_o pierius_n and_o meletius_n of_o who_o eusebius_n afterward_o speak_v live_v even_o till_o constantine_n time_n concern_v pierius_n see_v photius_n and_o hieronymus_n rufinus_n do_v not_o call_v he_o pierius_n but_o hierius_n so_o do_v the_o old_a roman_a martyrology_n at_o the_o four_o day_n of_o november_n but_o this_o martyrology_n i_o think_v be_v neither_o the_o old_a one_o nor_o the_o roman_a for_o have_v it_o be_v the_o roman_a martyrology_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v mention_n of_o none_o but_o roman_a martyr_n but_o in_o it_o we_o have_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o all_o country_n that_o i_o think_v if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v which_o it_o be_v be_v the_o old_a roman_a martyrology_n which_o bucherius_n publish_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o victorius_n aquitanus_n although_o that_o look_n more_o like_o a_o calendar_n than_o a_o martyrology_n there_o be_v indeed_o none_o which_o be_v proper_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n for_o that_o which_o gregory_n the_o great_a mention_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o eulogius_n be_v saint_n to_o hierom_n martyrology_n which_o the_o western_a church_n then_o use_v as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o at_o another_o place_n demonstrate_v vales._n vales._n this_o be_v the_o man_n who_o athanasius_n in_o his_o speech_n against_o the_o arrian_n call_v meletius_n the_o great_a pag._n 291._o where_o in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n he_o reckon_v meletius_n bishop_n of_o pontus_n for_o one_o philostorgius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n call_v he_o bishop_n of_o sebastopolis_n in_o pontus_n he_o say_v he_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a with_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o amasia_n and_o that_o he_o side_v with_o the_o arrian_n but_o athanasius_n in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v prove_v that_o to_o be_v false_a vales._n vales._n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o meletius_n be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o honey_n gregory_n nazianz_n in_o his_o iambic_n call_v meletius_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_n that_o the_o throne_n of_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v preserve_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v record_v chap._n 19_o book_n 7._o so_o also_o at_o alexandria_n the_o chair_n or_o throne_n of_o saint_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n who_o first_o found_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n be_v preserve_v there_o for_o a_o long_a time_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d literal_o the_o school_n of_o the_o divine_a faith_n faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a in_o eusebius_n then_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o term_v the_o christian_n borrow_v from_o the_o philosopher_n as_o i_o note_v chap._n 17._o book_n 2._o note_v a._n the_o philosopher_n call_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o profess_v a_o strict_a kind_n of_o life_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o artemidorus_n in_o his_o four_o book_n chap._n 35._o call_v alexander_n the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ascetic_a philosophy_n be_v oppose_v to_o philosophy_n which_o consist_v in_o bare_a word_n when_o the_o christian_n first_o make_v use_v of_o this_o name_n ascetae_fw-la they_o bestow_v it_o on_o the_o clergy_n a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o the_o monk_n lay_v claim_v to_o this_o name_n but_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v use_v as_o be_v before_o show_v see_v chap._n 17._o book_n 2._o note_n a._n which_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o instance_n here_o of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o pierius_n the_o presbyter_n both_o who_o eusebius_n in_o this_o chapter_n call_v ascetaâ—_n eusebius_n also_o chap._n 11._o concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n call_v pamphilus_n the_o presbyter_n asceta_n vales._n vales._n this_o place_n ought_v particular_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o regard_n eusebius_n here_o sum_v up_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v comprehend_v in_o his_o ecclefiastick_a history_n he_o say_v that_o from_o our_o saviour_n birth_n to_o the_o demolish_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o nineteen_o year_n of_o diocletian_a there_o be_v 305_o year_n also_o in_o eusebius_n chronicle_n the_o 305_o year_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v opposite_a to_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o diocletian_a but_o in_o scaliger_n edition_n the_o year_n in_o which_o the_o persecution_n under_o diocletian_a begin_v be_v reckon_v the_o 304_o year_n of_o christ._n hence_o arise_v this_o difference_n scaliger_n in_o his_o edition_n of_o eusebius_n chronicle_n reckon_v not_o that_o to_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o the_o year_n follow_v but_o eusebius_n reckon_v that_o to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o i_o before_o note_v chap._n 5._o book_n 1._o note_n a._n for_o eusebius_n place_v his_o birth_n on_o the_o 8_o the_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o january_n indeed_o in_o all_o the_o m._n ss_z of_o eusebius_n chronicle_n which_o have_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n annex_v particular_o in_o that_o of_o milan_n which_o be_v ancient_a than_o any_o other_o that_o be_v note_v for_o the_o first_o year_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a maz._n m._n s._n and_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o rufinus_n the_o first_o chap._n be_v begin_v at_o these_o word_n how_o great_a etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n the_o maz._n and_o
our_o eusebius_n here_o the_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o month_n desius_n that_o be_v as_o the_o roman_n style_v it_o before_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o june_n by_o these_o word_n in_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o m._n ss_z in_o saint_n germane_a library_n the_o title_n before_o claudius_n joly_n copy_n of_o these_o act_n be_v to_o be_v amend_v where_o it_o be_v say_v procopius_n suffer_v on_o the_o four_o of_o the_o nones_n of_o august_n notwithstanding_o in_o all_o the_o martyrology_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o procopius_n be_v set_v on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o july_n the_o greek_n also_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o great_a martyr_n procopius_n on_o the_o same_o day_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o menaeum_fw-la but_o that_o procopius_n be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o we_o although_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v at_o the_o same_o time_n almost_o and_o in_o the_o same_o city_n that_o our_o procopius_n do_v for_o our_o procopius_n be_v a_o reader_n and_o a_o exorcist_n as_o eusebius_n atte_v but_o the_o other_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o egypt_n the_o first_o procopius_n be_v a_o christian_a from_o his_o childhood_n the_o second_o be_v at_o first_o a_o worshipper_n of_o daemon_n our_o procopius_n be_v behead_v have_v suffer_v no_o torture_n and_o so_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n by_o a_o most_o compendious_a and_o easy_a kind_n of_o death_n the_o other_o procopius_n suffer_v a_o tedious_a and_o most_o cruel_a martyrdom_n have_v undergo_v most_o horrid_a torture_n under_o two_o precedent_n of_o palestine_n justus_n and_o flavianus_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o greek_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a martyr_n see_v book_n 6._o chap._n 32._o note_n b._n last_o our_o procopius_n be_v take_v at_o scythopolis_n bring_v to_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n and_o there_o behead_v the_o other_o be_v apprehend_v in_o egypt_n and_o martyr_a in_o caesarea_n a_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n which_o be_v also_o call_v paneas_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v simcon_n metaphrastes_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v i_o perceive_v take_v for_o grant_v among_o all_o man_n that_o the_o month_n of_o the_o syro-macedonians_a be_v whole_o the_o same_o with_o the_o julian_n month_n from_o that_o time_n when_o julius_n caesar_n publish_v his_o year_n for_o scaliger_n and_o our_o petavius_n do_v in_o many_o place_n affirm_v this_o and_o the_o only_a difference_n as_o they_o say_v be_v that_o the_o syro-macedonians_a begin_v their_o year_n from_o october_n but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o make_v i_o dissent_v from_o their_o opinion_n for_o first_o bede_n in_o his_o ephemeris_fw-la and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la temporum_fw-la say_v that_o the_o month_n of_o the_o greek_n begin_v from_o apellaeus_n which_o answer_v to_o december_n but_o marcus_n in_o his_o life_n of_o porphyrius_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n atte_v that_o those_o of_o gaza_n begin_v their_o year_n from_o the_o month_n dius_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n at_o pag_n 1090._o primo_fw-la mense_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_v voco_fw-la dios_n deinde_fw-la etiam_fw-la secundo_fw-la qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la apellaeos_fw-la i._n e._n in_o the_o first_o month_n which_o they_o call_v dius_n then_o also_o in_o the_o second_o which_o be_v term_v apellaeus_n the_o emperor_n julianus_n in_o antiochico_fw-la confirm_v this_o where_o he_o express_o say_v that_o lous_a be_v the_o ten_o month_n among_o the_o syrian_n now_o if_o they_o begin_v their_o year_n from_o october_n then_o lous_a which_o answer_v to_o august_n will_v not_o have_v be_v the_o ten_o but_o the_o eleven_o month_n the_o same_o be_v manifest_v by_o julianus_n in_o misopogone_n pag._n 70._o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o calends_o of_o the_o syrian_n be_v come_v and_o caesar_n go_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n philius_n again_o then_o come_v the_o calends_o of_o january_n for_o in_o my_o note_n on_o book_n 23._o of_o ammian_n marcellinus_n pag._n 252_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o calends_o of_o january_n and_o caesar_n go_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n genius_n concern_v the_o temple_n of_o this_o god_n genius_n at_o antioch_n see_v evagrius_n hist._n book_n 1._o chap._n 16._o then_o pass_v by_o the_o ominous_a day_n he_o renew_v his_o vow_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n philius_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n see_v therefore_o julianus_n atte_v that_o the_o new_a moon_n of_o the_o syrian_n year_n do_v a_o little_a precede_v the_o calends_o of_o january_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o syrian_a year_n be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o collect_v from_o the_o same_o place_n of_o julian_n that_o dius_n be_v the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o year_n among_o the_o antiochian_o for_o julian_n say_v that_o on_o the_o calends_o of_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o syrian_n he_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n to_o sacrifice_v because_o their_o first_o month_n be_v sacred_a to_o jupiter_n and_o receive_v its_o name_n from_o he_o for_o it_o be_v call_v dius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o jupiter_n and_o the_o first_o month_n be_v right_o call_v after_o his_o name_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n and_o origine_fw-la of_o all_o thing_n now_o if_o october_n be_v the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o syrian_a year_n that_o passage_n in_o julian_n will_v have_v be_v impertinent_a for_o when_o the_o antiochian_o will_v deride_v julian_n for_o his_o assiduity_n in_o worship_v the_o god_n they_o produce_v this_o example_n thereof_o the_o calends_o of_o the_o syrian_n be_v come_v and_o caesar_n go_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n philius_n again_o then_o come_v the_o calends_o of_o january_n and_o caesar_n go_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n genius_n there_o must_v therefore_o necessary_o be_v some_o little_a space_n of_o time_n between_o the_o calends_o of_o the_o syrian_n and_o the_o roman_n that_o so_o julian_n may_v deserve_o be_v deride_v by_o the_o antiochian_o for_o his_o too_o frequent_a offering_n of_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o either_o apellaeus_n must_v have_v be_v the_o first_o month_n among_o the_o syrian_n which_o be_v bede_n opinion_n or_o else_o dius_n thus_o far_o concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o syro-macedonian_a year_n which_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v different_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o julian_n year_n we_o will_v now_o inquire_v into_o the_o syro-macedonian_a month_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o begin_v and_o end_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o roman_a month_n do_v indeed_o this_o place_n in_o eusebius_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o month_n among_o the_o syrian_n and_o roman_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o it_o make_v the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o month_n desius_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o month_n june_n therefore_o the_o syrian_a month_n desius_n begin_v one_o day_n before_o the_o roman_a month_n june_n moreover_o marcus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o porphyrius_n affirm_v that_o the_o month_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o gaza_n precede_v the_o roman_a month_n five_o day_n his_o word_n be_v these_o pluit_fw-la autem_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n send_v a_o continue_a rain_n from_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o month_n audynaeus_n to_o the_o ten_o now_o audynaeus_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v january_n for_o their_o month_n precede_v the_o roman_a month_n five_o day_n but_o on_o the_o eleven_o day_n we_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o epiphany_n praise_v god_n from_o which_o word_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o month_n among_o those_o of_o gaza_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o with_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o among_o the_o egyptian_n further_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ponderib_n chap._n 20._o make_v the_o sixteen_o day_n of_o may_n the_o same_o with_o the_o twenty_o three_o of_o the_o grecian_a month_n artemisius_n the_o form_n of_o the_o month_n among_o the_o tyrian_n be_v different_a from_o this_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o macedonian_a account_n of_o the_o month_n for_o in_o the_o act_n at_o tyre_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o nine_o action_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n peritius_n be_v confound_v with_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o february_n and_o in_o the_o five_o action_n council_n constantinop_n sub_fw-la mena_n the_o twenty_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o tyrian_a month_n lous_a be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o sixteen_o day_n of_o the_o roman_a month_n september_n from_o all_o
immanissimas_fw-la mole_n raise_v the_o ground_n after_o a_o horrid_a manner_n and_o drive_v forth_o vast_a quantity_n of_o earth_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o according_a to_o amm._n marcellin_n description_n loc_n citat_fw-la grandiori_fw-la motu_fw-la patefactis_fw-la subito_fw-la voratrinis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la part_n absorbent_fw-la have_v on_o a_o sudden_a make_v vast_a scissure_v in_o the_o ground_n by_o a_o most_o violent_a motion_n swallow_v up_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v valesius_n note_n on_o these_o word_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n pag._n 142._o maximin_n mean_v here_o that_o earthquake_n which_o afflict_v the_o city_n of_o tyre_n in_o that_o year_n before_o diocletian_n persecution_n as_o our_o eusebius_n relate_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la vales._n vales._n he_o allude_v to_o matth._n 24._o 24._o 24._o the_o most_o ancient_a maz._n m._n s._n begin_v the_o chap._n 8._o at_o these_o word_n to_o which_o agree_v the_o fuk._n m._n s._n and_o rufinus_n vales._n vales._n maximin_n maximin_n see_v b._n 1._o chap._n 8._o note_n b._n b._n see_v b._n 1._o chap._n 5._o note_n b._n b._n it_o be_v customary_a among_o the_o heathen_n to_o attend_v their_o dead_a to_o the_o grave_n with_o music_n upon_o pipe_n and_o sing_v of_o mournful_a song_n in_o this_o ceremony_n be_v employ_v certain_a old_a woman_n call_v praeficae_fw-la and_o siticineâ—_n see_v our_o note_n upon_o the_o 14_o the_o book_n of_o amm._n marcell_n wherefore_o christoph._n mistake_v who_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n there_o be_v nothing_o now_o to_o be_v see_v but_o mournful_a cry_n instead_o of_o their_o pipe_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o erroneous_o translate_v the_o place_n but_o all_o our_o m._n ss_z and_o nicepho_n keep_v to_o the_o common_a read_n vales._n vales._n by_o what_o be_v here_o relate_v concern_v the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o burn_a dead_a body_n be_v at_o that_o time_n whole_o disuse_v among_o the_o roman_n but_o when_o this_o custom_n be_v first_o abolish_v it_o be_v difficult_a to_o determine_v the_o roman_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v up_o this_o custom_n of_o bury_v in_o grave_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n concern_v which_o we_o have_v a_o place_n very_o observable_a in_o macrobius_n for_o say_v he_o in_o his_o saturnal_a b._n 7._o cap._n 7._o although_o in_o our_o day_n the_o custom_n of_o burn_v the_o dead_a be_v antiquate_v and_o disannul_v yet_o history_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o those_o day_n when_o they_o burn_v the_o dead_a they_o pay_v great_a respect_n and_o honour_n to_o they_o vales._n vales._n in_o all_o our_o m._n ss_z the_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v transpose_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n be_v give_v to_o the_o nine_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v prefix_v to_o the_o nine_o be_v set_v before_o the_o ten_o this_o mistake_n we_o have_v correct_v in_o our_o translation_n but_o because_o we_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o m._n ss_z we_o do_v therefore_o choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o mistake_n rest_v satisfy_v in_o have_v advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o mistake_n vales._n vales._n after_o these_o word_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a maz._n and_o med._n m._n ss_z follow_v this_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o licinius_n who_o be_v next_o to_o he_o in_o authority_n both_o honour_a for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n two_o most_o pious_a emperor_n have_v be_v encourage_v by_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n against_o two_o most_o impious_a tyrant_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o have_v here_o insert_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v genuine_a and_o pen_v by_o eusebius_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o what_o follow_v for_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o period_n licinius_n be_v mention_v as_o well_o as_o constantine_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o eusebius_n have_v speak_v of_o both_o of_o they_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o period_n but_o the_o transcriber_n design_o expunge_v licinius_n name_n here_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o impiety_n he_o commit_v afterward_o the_o fuk._n and_o savill_n m._n ss_z do_v also_o agree_v with_o the_o maz._n and_o med._n m._n ss_z in_o insert_v this_o clause_n here_o vales._n vales._n these_o word_n occur_v at_o exod._n 15._o 4._o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o septuagint_a translation_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o english_a translation_n his_o choose_a captain_n expositor_n differ_v in_o their_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n valesius_fw-la think_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v true_a it_o be_v there_o render_v ternos_fw-la ex_fw-la curribus_fw-la pugnantes_fw-la that_o be_v the_o three_o fight_v out_o of_o the_o chariot_n the_o true_a import_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o valiant_a or_o as_o the_o caldeo_n render_v the_o fair_a captain_n call_v the_o three_o or_o three_o from_o their_o be_v the_o three_o sort_n of_o governor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n see_v ainsworth_n exod._n 14._o 7._o and_o 15._o 4._o 4._o psal._n 7._o 17._o 18._o 18._o i_o mislike_v christophorson_n version_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o translate_v canere_fw-la potuisset_fw-la can_v have_v sing_v he_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v render_v it_o cecinerit_fw-la shall_v have_v sing_v for_o eusebius_n say_v that_o constantine_n do_v sing_v so_o though_o not_o in_o exact_a word_n yet_o real_o and_o true_o vales._n vales._n exod._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 11._o 11._o in_o the_o maz._n and_o savil._n m._n ss_z this_o place_n be_v thus_o write_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n my_o helper_n and_o defender_n be_v become_v my_o salvation_n which_o read_n be_v confirm_v by_o rufinus_n version_n who_o translate_v it_o thus_o adjutor_n &_o protector_n meus_fw-la &_o factus_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o salutem_fw-la this_o passage_n occur_v at_o exod._n 15._o 2_o where_o the_o roman_a edition_n of_o the_o septuagint_n have_v not_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o wonder_v at_o for_o i_o be_o very_o certain_a that_o eusebius_n make_v use_v of_o the_o septuagint_a translation_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o the_o latin_n call_v perfectissimi_fw-la most_o perfect_a this_o title_n perfectissimi_fw-la be_v appropiate_v to_o they_o of_o the_o ordinis_fw-la equestris_n or_o roman_a knight_n as_o clarissimi_fw-it be_v a_o title_n peculiar_a to_o they_o of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n the_o emperor_n prefect_n and_o treasurer_n who_o be_v always_o knight_n have_v the_o title_n of_o perfectissimi_fw-la give_v they_o this_o dignity_n or_o title_n in_o ancient_a inscription_n be_v signify_v by_o these_o character_n p._n v._n i._n e._n vir._n perfectissimus_fw-la see_v gruter_n pag._n 1098_o and_o my_o note_n on_o amm._n marcell_n p._n 202._o vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o choose_v to_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o or_o into_o the_o hand_n which_o rufinus_n confirm_v and_o explain_v thus_o vexillum_fw-la dominicae_fw-la crucis_fw-la in_o dexterâ—_n suâ_fw-la jubâ—s_fw-la depingi_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o otherwise_o render_v by_o some_o translatour_n signify_v the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o phrase_n before_o use_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o nine_o book_n the_o import_n of_o it_o be_v seponere_fw-la occultare_fw-la to_o conceal_v or_o suppress_v the_o edict_n as_o maximin_n do_v before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o nine_o book_n when_o galerius_n rescript_n be_v send_v he_o but_o when_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o maxentius_n send_v their_o decree_n to_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o dare_v not_o conceal_v it_o metu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la fear_v they_o as_o be_v his_o superior_n vales._n vales._n diocletian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o assume_v to_o himself_o this_o surname_n jovius_n as_o his_o colleague_n maximian_n do_v that_o of_o herculius_n aferwards_o when_o constantius_n and_o galerius_n be_v create_v caesar_n galerius_n by_o marry_v diocletian_n daughter_n and_o live_v with_o he_o in_o the_o east_n come_v to_o be_v call_v caesar_n jovius_n and_o constantius_n by_o marry_v herculius_n daughter_n in_o law_n and_o live_v with_o he_o in_o the_o western_a part_n be_v call_v caesar_n herculius_n afterward_o when_o galerius_n die_v maximin_n who_o be_v by_o he_o create_v caesar_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o surname_n of_o jovius_n which_o eusebius_n here_o take_v notice_n of_o see_v the_o chronicon_fw-la alexandrian_n vales._n vales._n under_o the_o name_n
musculus_fw-la render_v it_o in_o virtute_fw-la scientiae_fw-la in_o the_o virtue_n of_o knowledge_n grynaeus_n disciplinae_fw-la causâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o account_n of_o their_o discipline_n etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_n wish_v or_o desire_v desire_v in_o my_o annotation_n at_o the_o second_o book_n of_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o enmity_n be_v lay_v aside_o i_o have_v note_v that_o the_o read_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o enmity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o copy_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o our_o m._n ss_z to_o wit_n the_o florent_fw-la sfortian_a and_o allatian_n change_v not_o the_o read_n here_o we_o may_v bear_v with_o the_o common_a read_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o epiph._n scholasticus_n version_n for_o thus_o he_o translate_v this_o passage_n suaviores_fw-la crebrò_fw-la sunt_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la post_fw-la inimicitiarum_fw-la causas_fw-la ad_fw-la concordiam_fw-la restitutae_fw-la vales._n vales._n these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n occur_v at_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o life_n of_o constantine_n chap._n 7._o socrates_n have_v not_o quote_v they_o word_n for_o word_n as_o they_o be_v there_o we_o follow_v herein_o valesius_fw-la musculus_fw-la and_o grynaeus_n have_v render_v they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o forecited_a place_n of_o eusebius_n eusebius_n gelasius_n cyzicenus_n suppose_v that_o by_o these_o word_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v mean_v with_o who_o agree_v nicetas_n in_o thesauro_fw-la arthodoxae_fw-la fidei_fw-la book_n 5._o chap._n 6._o and_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n in_o book_n 2._o histor._n tripart_n musculus_fw-la as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o rendition_n of_o these_o word_n think_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v hereby_o mean_v for_o he_o render_v this_o place_n thus_o romanae_fw-la autem_fw-la civitatis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la propter_fw-la senium_fw-la decrat_fw-mi i._n e._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n be_v absent_a valesius_fw-la be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o musculus_fw-la for_o in_o his_o annotation_n on_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n he_o say_v that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o this_o council_n be_v convene_v constantinople_n be_v not_o adorn_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n see_v sozomen_n book_n 1._o chap._n 16._o and_o theodoret_n book_n 1._o chap._n â—_o â—_o see_v act_n 2._o 5._o 5._o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o agree_v concern_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v at_o the_o nicene_n council_n eusebius_n in_o his_o three_o book_n chap._n 8._o concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n say_v they_o be_v two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o his_o homily_n on_o those_o word_n of_o solomon_n the_o lord_n create_v i_o etc._n etc._n affirm_v they_o be_v about_o 270_o but_o say_v he_o have_v not_o cast_v up_o their_o number_n exact_o the_o more_o constant_a account_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o modern_a author_n be_v that_o there_o sit_v in_o that_o synod_n 318_o bishop_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o these_o ancient_n viz._n athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o african_a bishop_n near_o the_o beginning_n hilarius_n in_o his_o book_n against_o constantius_n jerome_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o rufinus_n see_v valesius_n note_n on_o chap._n 8._o of_o book_n 3._o of_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la constant._n constant._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follower_n or_o attendants_z attendants_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o sense_n may_v be_v give_v of_o these_o word_n for_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v for_o modesty_n and_o a_o courteous_a behaviour_n suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o sense_n we_o have_v follow_v in_o our_o version_n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v mean_v concern_v they_o who_o be_v not_o the_o eminent_a person_n among_o the_o bishop_n for_o learning_n or_o piety_n of_o life_n but_o do_v not_o come_v much_o behind_o they_o so_o the_o ancient_n call_v those_o medios_fw-la principes_fw-la ac_fw-la deuce_n middle_a prince_n or_o captain_n who_o be_v neither_o the_o best_a nor_o the_o worst_a but_o between_o both_o last_o this_o phrase_n may_v be_v use_v concern_v they_o who_o deserve_v to_o be_v praise_v on_o both_o account_n to_o wit_n for_o their_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n and_o thus_o sozomen_n interpret_v this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n as_o may_v be_v see_v from_o his_o word_n in_o his_o first_o book_n chap._n 16._o see_v valesius_n note_n on_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la constant._n constant._n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n there_o be_v some_o word_n add_v here_o in_o which_o copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v those_o there_o assemble_v eusebius_n pamphilus_n have_v thus_o at_o large_a discourse_v which_o read_n have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n vales._n vales._n i_o prefer_v the_o read_n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s_o in_o which_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o plain_a opinion_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n plain_a knowledge_n etc._n etc._n epiph._n scholasticus_n follow_v this_o latter_a read_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o version_n of_o this_o place_n socrates_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v this_o narration_n out_o of_o rufinus_n ten_o book_n where_o he_o treat_v concern_v the_o nicene-council_n but_o socrates_n on_o set_v purpose_n alter_v some_o thing_n gelasius_n treat_v on_o this_o subject_a enlarge_v upon_o it_o relate_v the_o question_n of_o each_o of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o bishop_n answer_n thereto_o all_o which_o passage_n of_o his_o look_n more_o like_a fable_n than_o a_o history_n of_o what_o be_v do_v vales._n vales._n eusebius_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n book_n 3._o chap._n 13._o and_o 14._o edit_fw-la vales._n vales._n this_o sabinus_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o macedonian_n in_o heraclea_n a_o city_n of_o thrace_n he_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o synodical_a act_n a_o very_a useful_a work_n the_o testimony_n whereof_o socrates_n do_v frequent_o make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o his_o history_n but_o socrates_n reprove_v he_o in_o many_o place_n both_o because_o he_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o his_o collection_n of_o those_o act_n studious_o relate_v what_o conduce_v to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o own_o heresy_n and_o omit_v the_o contrary_a and_o also_o in_o regard_n he_o always_o show_v himself_o incense_v against_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n a_o instance_n whereof_o be_v this_o relation_n of_o socrates_n here_o where_o he_o say_v that_o sabinus_n term_v the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene-council_n ignorant_a and_o simple_a fellow_n but_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o heretic_n to_o calumniate_v the_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n the_o read_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n now_o the_o agreement_n in_o the_o faith_n with_o loud_a acclamation_n approve_v of_o by_o the_o great_a synod_n at_o nice_a and_o by_o eusebius_n etc._n etc._n epiphan_n scholast_n follow_v the_o same_o read_n vales._n vales._n this_o follow_a creed_n be_v want_v in_o all_o our_o m._n ss_z viz._n the_o king_n sfortian_a and_o florent_fw-la but_o christophorson_n do_v very_o well_o in_o place_v it_o here_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a both_o from_o epiphanius_n scholast_n as_o also_o by_o those_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o creed_n three_o hundred_o etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v place_v here_o by_o the_o historian_n himself_o but_o all_o the_o m._n ss_z do_v omit_v it_o in_o this_o place_n because_o it_o be_v repeat_v a_o little_a after_o in_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n epistle_n vales._n vales._n there_o be_v only_o two_o bishop_n secundus_fw-la and_o theonas_n which_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n as_o theodoret_n do_v very_o well_o testify_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n and_o before_o he_o hieronymus_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferiani_n the_o synodical_a epistle_n also_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v here_o relate_v by_o socrates_n do_v plain_o confirm_v this_o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n substance_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n substance_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n substance_n matt._n 28._o 19_o 19_o eusebius_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o add_v the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la to_o the_o creed_n but_o this_o be_v very_o improbable_a for_o constantine_n be_v not_o so_o learned_a be_v as_o yet_o but_o a_o catechumen_n eusebius_n relation_n therefore_o must_v be_v thus_o
crucify_v see_v euseb_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 7._o chap._n 6._o note_n b._n b._n dispensation_n dispensation_n see_v prov._n 8._o 22._o the_o eastern_a bishop_n have_v here_o quote_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o we_o render_v it_o according_o but_o in_o the_o english_a version_n which_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n exact_o the_o text_n be_v thus_o render_v the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a old_a instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v necessary_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a father_n as_o it_o be_v in_o athanasius_n from_o who_o the_o read_n be_v to_o be_v make_v good_a in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o alone_o continual_o rest_v in_o his_o father_n bosom_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n and_o in_o athanasius_n book_n de_fw-la synodis_fw-la be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n among_o those_o who_o mind_n be_v not_o pervert_v corrupt_v or_o deprave_v vales._n vales._n this_o confession_n of_o faith_n for_o so_o athanasius_n call_v it_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n present_v to_o the_o western_a prelate_n assemble_v at_o milan_n for_o some_o bishop_n together_o with_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v go_v thither_o to_o entreat_v constans_n augustus_n that_o he_o will_v write_v to_o his_o brother_n constantius_n about_o the_o assemble_v of_o a_o general_n synod_n in_o order_n to_o the_o determine_n of_o those_o dissension_n in_o a_o ecclesiastic_a judicature_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v in_o diverse_a church_n thus_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o constantius_n moreover_o when_o the_o eastern_n have_v present_v this_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o those_o of_o the_o west_n they_o request_v they_o to_o subscribe_v it_o but_o the_o western_a bishop_n make_v answer_v that_o as_o to_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v to_o they_o sufficient_a to_o which_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v nor_o anything_o to_o be_v take_v from_o it_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o heretic_n who_o be_v disallow_v of_o in_o that_o confession_n they_o request_v of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n ambassador_n that_o they_o will_v in_o the_o first_o place_n condemn_v the_o arian_n heresy_n but_o upon_o their_o refusal_n to_o do_v that_o the_o eastern_a ambassador_n be_v angry_a go_v away_o from_o the_o council_n as_o liberius_n relate_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n in_o these_o word_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la pax_fw-la clementissime_fw-la imperator_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o peace_n be_v there_o most_o gracious_a emperor_n whenas_o there_o be_v four_o bishop_n of_o their_o party_n demofilus_fw-la macedonius_n eudoxius_n and_o martyrius_n who_o above_o eight_o year_n since_o when_o they_o will_v not_o condemn_v arius_n heretical_a opinion_n at_o milan_n depart_v from_o the_o council_n in_o anger_n notwithstanding_o the_o western_a bishop_n condemn_v photinus_n heresy_n in_o that_o synod_n but_o they_o pronounce_v no_o sentence_n against_o marcellus_n because_o he_o have_v before_o be_v judge_v clear_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o roman_a synod_n in_o the_o same_o synod_n ursacius_fw-la and_o valens_n who_o have_v lie_v under_o a_o suspicion_n of_o be_v arian_n have_v present_v a_o libel_n wherein_o they_o condemn_v arius_n perfidiousness_n and_o photinus_n heresy_n be_v admit_v to_o communiâ—â—_n as_o the_o synodick_n epistle_n of_o the_o ariminum_n council_n inform_v we_o the_o 〈…〉_z e_o be_v attest_v by_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n themselves_o in_o another_o libel_n afterward_o present_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o word_n item_n anathema_n dicimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n also_o we_o anathematise_v those_o who_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n according_a to_o our_o former_a libel_n which_o we_o present_v at_o milan_n etc._n etc._n we_o think_v good_a to_o be_v more_o large_a in_o these_o remark_n of_o we_o concern_v the_o milan_n synod_n because_o the_o memory_n thereof_o be_v very_o obscure_a in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a annal_n dionyfius_n petavius_n be_v the_o first_o person_n that_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o synod_n who_o in_o his_o dissertation_n de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la synodo_fw-la sirmiensi_fw-la have_v make_v many_o very_a learned_a observation_n concern_v this_o synod_n but_o he_o have_v mistake_v the_o year_n whereon_o it_o be_v convene_v for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 347_o a_o little_a before_o the_o council_n of_o serdica_n which_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v true_a therefore_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n in_o his_o second_o diatriba_fw-la which_o he_o write_v against_o petavius_n have_v in_o this_o particular_a deserve_o reprove_v he_o baronius_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o long_a draught_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o socrates_n have_v record_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n be_v draw_v up_o at_o the_o antiochian_a synod_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 344_o place_v this_o embassy_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o the_o milan_n council_n on_o the_o same_o year_n also_o but_o sirmondus_n in_o the_o forementioned_a diatriba_fw-la assign_v this_o council_n to_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 346._o which_o opinion_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n the_o true_a for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n athanasius_n in_o his_o apologetic_n to_o constantius_n relate_v that_o on_o the_o four_o year_n after_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n he_o be_v by_o constans_n augustus_n summon_v to_o milan_n whither_o some_o bishop_n be_v then_o go_v now_o athanasius_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 341._o second_o hilarius_n in_o fragmentis_fw-la relate_v that_o the_o milan_n synod_n wherein_o photinus_n be_v condemn_v be_v hold_v two_o year_n before_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n offer_v their_o libel_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o after_o he_o have_v record_v that_o libel_n he_o add_v these_o word_n hac_fw-la epistola_fw-la post_fw-la biennium_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la haresis_fw-la photini_n a_o romans_n damnata_fw-la est_fw-la i._n e._n this_o letter_n be_v send_v two_o year_n after_o the_o roman_n have_v condemn_v photinus_n heresy_n since_o therefore_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n write_v that_o letter_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 349_o as_o petavius_n atte_v the_o milan_n council_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o three_o year_n before_o that_o that_o be_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 346._o for_o that_o expression_n post_v biennium_fw-la two_o year_n after_o import_v thus_o much_o to_o wit_n on_o the_o three_o year_n after_o that_o which_o petavius_n do_v not_o consider_v vales._n vales._n baronius_n do_v deserve_o blame_v socrates_n here_o for_o his_o say_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o western_a bishop_n reject_v this_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v because_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o then_o many_o in_o italy_n who_o be_v well_o skill_v in_o the_o greek_a language_n moreover_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la have_v with_o good_a reason_n find_v fault_n with_o this_o cause_n of_o their_o refusal_n for_o instead_o of_o socrates_n word_n here_o he_o have_v substitute_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o its_o manifest_a blasphemy_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v constans_n constans_n general_n general_n from_o the_o consulate_a of_o felicianus_fw-la and_o titianus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 337_o to_o the_o consulate_a of_o rufinus_n and_o eusebius_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 347_o there_o be_v ten_o year_n complete_a therefore_o if_o the_o council_n of_o serdica_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o eleven_o year_n after_o constantine_n death_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v be_v assemble_v after_o the_o twenty_o second_o day_n of_o may._n vales._n vales._n athanasius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o about_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n of_o the_o western_a church_n meet_v at_o the_o council_n of_o serdica_n he_o only_o say_v this_o that_o as_o well_o those_o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o serdica_n as_o those_o who_o subscribe_v the_o synodick_n epistle_n afterward_o send_v to_o they_o also_o those_o who_o before_o the_o council_n at_o serdica_n have_v write_v synodick_n epistle_n in_o his_o behalf_n out_o of_o phrygia_n asia_n and_o isauria_n be_v in_o all_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o this_o passage_n of_o athanasius_n occur_v in_o his_o second_o defence_n against_o the_o arian_n pag._n 768_o edit_n paris_n 1627._o moreover_o the_o same_o athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitar_n pag._n 818._o do_v express_o attest_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o meet_v at_o the_o council_n of_o serdica_n
a_o notary_n who_o have_v before_o be_v notary_n to_o rufinus_n perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n now_o rufinus_n be_v perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n in_o the_o gallia_n in_o the_o six_o consulate_v of_o constantius_n augustus_n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o gallus_n caesar_n as_o amm._n marcellinus_n tell_v we_o book_n 14._o but_o two_o year_n before_o he_o have_v be_v praefect_n of_o illyricum_n now_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 357_o anatolius_n not_o rufinus_n bear_v the_o praefecture_n of_o the_o praetorium_n in_o illyricum_n further_o it_o may_v be_v evident_o conclude_v from_o germinius_n be_v make_v bishop_n that_o the_o synod_n of_o sirmium_n against_o photinus_n wherein_o photinus_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v not_o hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 357._o for_o germinius_n be_v bishop_n of_o sirmium_n before_o georgius_n intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n upon_o athanasius_n ejectment_n as_o athanasius_n relate_v in_o the_o circular_a letter_n he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o libya_n at_o such_o time_n as_o georgius_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a see_n moreover_o georgius_n enter_v upon_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 356_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n which_o be_v extant_a at_o the_o close_a of_o athanasius_n epistle_n ad_fw-la solitar_n see_v therefore_o germinius_n be_v bishop_n of_o sirmium_n before_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 356_o photinus_n also_o who_o germinius_n succeed_v must_v necessary_o have_v be_v depose_v before_o this_o year_n athanasius_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la solitar_n pag._n 860_o where_o he_o recount_v the_o ordination_n of_o extraneous_a person_n make_v by_o constantius_n do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n mention_n gregorius_n ordination_n then_o germinius_n and_o cecropius_n afterward_o auxentius_n and_o at_o last_o georgius_n among_o these_o person_n gregorius_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 341._o germinius_n succeed_v photinus_n in_o the_o episcopate_n of_o sirmium_n in_o the_o year_n 351_o after_o he_o have_v be_v send_v for_o by_o constantius_n then_o reside_v at_o sirmium_n as_o athanasius_n relate_v in_o the_o forequote_v place_n which_o the_o latin_a translator_n have_v render_v ill_o on_o the_o same_o year_n cecropius_fw-la be_v make_v bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n as_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o foresay_a passage_n in_o athanasius_n last_o auxentius_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o milan_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 355_o and_o on_o the_o year_n follow_v georgius_n thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o write_v book_n which_o read_n be_v confirm_v by_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n version_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a latin_a socrates_n borrow_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o athanasius_n book_n de_fw-la synodis_fw-la arimin_n &_o seleuciae_fw-la but_o herein_o he_o mistake_v viz._n what_o athanasius_n have_v say_v concern_v the_o three_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n draw_v up_o at_o sirmium_n before_o which_o the_o consul_n name_n be_v prefix_v socrates_n attribute_n to_o the_o second_o compose_v by_o hosius_n and_o potamius_n the_o place_n in_o athanasius_n be_v extant_a at_o pag._n 904_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o length_n we_o forbear_v quote_v the_o word_n here_o petavius_n in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o epiphanius_n pag._n 318._o have_v follow_v this_o mistake_n of_o socrates_n vales._n vales._n i_o note_v before_o that_o hosius_n banishment_n to_o sirmium_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n draw_v up_o by_o he_o be_v here_o preposterous_o relate_v by_o socrates_n for_o hosius_n lapse_n happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 357._o as_o baronius_n have_v true_o observe_v vales._n vales._n signâ—_n signâ—_n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n this_o place_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d monto_n seleucus_n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n term_v it_o the_o mountain_n seleucus_n we_o have_v the_o site_n of_o this_o place_n in_o the_o jerusalem_n itinerary_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v something_o otherwise_o in_o idatius_n fasti_fw-la thus_o in_o the_o six_o consulate_v of_o constantius_n and_o the_o second_o of_o constantius_n gallus_n magnentius_n kill_v himself_o in_o the_o gallia_n at_o lion_n on_o the_o three_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o august_n and_o decentius_n brother_n to_o magnentius_n hang_v himself_o on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o september_n in_o the_o alexandr_n chronicle_n the_o year_n of_o magnentius_n death_n be_v false_o set_v down_o but_o the_o day_n be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o august_n vales._n vales._n i_o correct_v this_o place_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n of_o sozomen_n and_o cedrenus_n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o slay_v they_o because_o they_o have_v acquaint_v the_o emperor_n with_o his_o design_n sozomen_n word_n book_n 4._o chap._n 7._o be_v almost_o the_o same_o but_o epiphanius_n our_o m._n ss_z copy_n and_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n retain_v the_o vulgar_a read_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v gallus_z have_v not_o acquaint_v the_o emperor_n with_o his_o design_n of_o slay_v domitianus_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o gallia_n the_o read_n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n be_v true_a which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o italy_n which_o read_v we_o have_v follow_v in_o our_o version_n val_n val_n julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n die_v on_o the_o twelve_o of_o april_n when_o constantius_n augustus_n be_v consul_n the_o five_o time_n and_o constantius_n caesar_n the_o first_o time_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 352_o after_o he_o have_v sit_v bishop_n fifteen_o year_n one_o month_n and_o eleven_o day_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o ancient_a book_n concern_v the_o roman_a bishop_n which_o be_v publish_v together_o with_o victorius_n aquitanus_n cycle_n vales._n vales._n book_n 1._o chap._n 38._o 38._o who_o these_o ephecticks_n be_v we_o may_v know_v from_o diogenes_n laërtius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n philosopher_n say_v he_o be_v general_o divide_v into_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v term_v dogmatici_fw-la who_o discourse_v concern_v thing_n as_o they_o may_v be_v comprehend_v other_o be_v call_v ephectici_fw-la who_o define_v nothing_o and_o dispute_v of_o thing_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v comprehend_v see_v diogen_n laërt_n in_o proëm_n de_fw-fr vit._n philos._n pag._n 10._o edit_fw-la colon._n allobrog_n 1616._o of_o these_o ephecticks_n who_o we_o may_v in_o english_a call_v doubter_n the_o sceptic_n be_v one_o species_n species_n in_o the_o original_n the_o term_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unbegotten_a which_o be_v use_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o beginning_n wherefore_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v one_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o god_n god_n or_o method_n of_o argue_v argue_v in_o the_o allatian_a m._n s._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o haeretical_a opinion_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o contentious_a and_o verbose_a way_n of_o dispute_v but_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n follow_v the_o vulgar_a read_n and_o so_o do_v suidas_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o transcribe_v this_o passage_n of_o our_o socrates_n vales._n vales._n we_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o number_n in_o sozomen_n book_n 4._o chap._n 9_o but_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o bishop_n shall_v have_v be_v convene_v at_o this_o council_n of_o milan_n i_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o copy_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n be_v false_a and_o that_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o hundred_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thirty_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n send_v to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o vercellae_n there_o be_v the_o name_n of_o thirty_o bishop_n only_o who_o consent_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n marcellus_n and_o photinus_n among_o who_o some_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v recount_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 355._o vales._n vales._n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o trier_n be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n but_o at_o that_o of_o orleans_n which_o have_v be_v convene_v two_o year_n before_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 353._o see_v baronius_n vales._n vales._n the_o read_n be_v the_o same_o in_o sozomen_n book_n 4._o chap._n 9_o but_o baronius_n have_v long_o since_o remark_v that_o
very_o good_a coherence_n with_o the_o precede_a sentence_n i_o conjecture_v that_o this_o place_n be_v transpose_v in_o the_o latin_a copy_n therefore_o next_o these_o word_n a_o passage_n will_v be_v open_v to_o the_o poison_n of_o heretic_n those_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v place_v which_o follow_v a_o little_a after_o in_o this_o manner_n constantine_n be_v present_a in_o this_o consult_v in_o regard_n after_o a_o search_a disquisition_n etc._n etc._n unto_o these_o word_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n to_o which_o be_v to_o be_v subjoin_v these_o therefore_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n at_o chap._n 20_o of_o this_o book_n note_v a._n we_o have_v remark_v many_o thing_n concern_v this_o first_o synod_n of_o milan_n wherein_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n have_v present_v a_o libel_n of_o satisfaction_n condemn_v the_o arian_n heresy_n the_o say_v person_n confirm_v the_o same_o in_o another_o libel_n which_o they_o present_v afterward_o to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o rome_n in_o these_o word_n haereticum_fw-la vero_fw-la arium_fw-la etc._n etc._n sicut_fw-la per_fw-la priorem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la libellum_fw-la quem_fw-la apud_fw-la mediolanum_n porreximus_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la anathematizasse_fw-la profitemur_fw-la vales._n vales._n maimings_n maimings_n understanding_n understanding_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v against_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n and_o their_o follower_n who_o daily_o promulge_v new_a form_n of_o the_o creed_n hereby_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a faith_n as_o athanasius_n frequent_o object_n against_o they_o vales._n vales._n take_v away_o away_o here_o i_o follow_v the_o greek_a translator_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o correct_v the_o latin_a copy_n for_o in_o hilarius_n fragment_n the_o common_a read_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o ne_fw-la vel_fw-la permittat_fw-la clementia_n tua_fw-la jura_fw-la vetera_fw-la convelli_fw-la that_o your_o clemency_n will_v not_o permit_v the_o ancient_a law_n to_o be_v reverse_v in_o the_o m._n s._n copy_n which_o sirmondus_n have_v see_v the_o read_n be_v ne_fw-la vel_fw-la aliquid_fw-la permittat_fw-la clementia_fw-la tua_fw-la injuriam_fw-la veterum_fw-la convelli_fw-la whence_o we_o smell_v out_o the_o true_a read_n which_o we_o have_v express_v in_o our_o version_n vales._n vales._n here_o the_o greek_a translator_n be_v grievous_o out_o for_o instead_o of_o credulity_n he_o have_v render_v it_o cruelty_n vales._n vales._n or_o have_v have_v the_o greek_a translator_n of_o this_o letter_n make_v use_v of_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divinity_n here_o but_o in_o athanasius_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctity_n it_o be_v improbable_a that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v say_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o emperor_n vales._n vales._n this_o letter_n of_o constantius_n together_o with_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o ariminum_n be_v extant_a in_o athanasius_n book_n de_fw-la synodis_fw-la near_o the_o close_a of_o it_o vales._n vales._n or_o perform_v perform_v socrates_n be_v here_o mistake_v for_o liberius_n be_v not_o banish_v and_o felix_n the_o deacon_n put_v into_o his_o see_n after_o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n but_o long_o before_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 356._o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v ursacius_n party_n party_n in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n which_o copy_n robert_n stephens_n follow_v and_o in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n there_o be_v several_a word_n want_v in_o the_o text_n at_o this_o place_n we_o have_v make_v up_o this_o chasm_n frâ—â—â—he_v 〈◊〉_d and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n embrace_v the_o arian_n opinion_n and_o be_v prefer_v to_o that_o bishopric_n but_o there_o be_v some_o who_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o addict_v to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n but_o be_v by_o force_n moreover_o baronius_n maintain_v that_o felix_n the_o deacon_n prefer_v by_o acacius_n to_o liberius_n see_v never_o be_v a_o arian_n but_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o communion_n only_o of_o the_o arian_n theodoret_n affirm_v the_o same_o in_o the_o second_o book_n chap._n 17._o of_o his_o eccles_n hist._n and_o so_o do_v sozomon_n book_n 4._o chap._n 11._o vales._n vales._n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n who_o be_v send_v to_o constantius_n have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o nice_a a_o town_n of_o thracia_n on_o the_o six_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o october_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o eusebius_n and_o hypatius_n in_o which_o council_n they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n rescind_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o ariminum_n bishop_n have_v pronounce_v against_o ursacius_n valens_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v and_o always_o to_o have_v be_v catholic_n then_o they_o publish_v a_o haeretical_a form_n of_o the_o creed_n part_v of_o their_o act_n be_v extant_a in_o hillarius_n fragment_n pag._n 452_o etc._n etc._n where_o be_v recount_v 14_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ambassador_n vales._n vales._n this_o place_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o from_o it_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v even_o then_o a_o right_a of_o ordain_v throughout_o hellespont_n and_o bythinia_n before_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v hold_v the_o same_o be_v confirm_v from_o the_o act_n of_o eudoxius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o make_v eunomius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n indeed_o the_o bishop_n of_o byzantium_n have_v a_o very_a great_a addition_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n give_v that_o city_n his_o own_o name_n and_o order_v it_o shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o senior_n rome_n also_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n after_o his_o translation_n to_o that_o see_v bring_v no_o small_a increase_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o it_o for_o he_o be_v the_o most_o potent_a prelate_n of_o his_o own_o time_n further_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o read_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lie_v near_o to_o constantinople_n so_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n read_v it_o unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v transpose_v here_o as_o it_o frequent_o happen_v in_o these_o book_n and_o that_o the_o place_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v construe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n macedonius_n in_o constantinople_n subvert_v the_o neighbour_a province_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n see_v chap._n 16._o of_o this_o book_n book_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_o novatian_o that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n eucharist_n or_o chest_n chest_n polybius_n say_v the_o same_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o strabo_n in_o his_o six_o book_n to_o wit_n that_o ceras_fw-la be_v a_o bay_n near_o byzantium_n so_o term_v from_o its_o likeness_n to_o a_o heart_n horn_n but_o pliny_n call_v a_o promontory_n by_o this_o name_n situate_v in_o that_o bay_n to_o who_o agree_v amm._n marcellinus_n book_n 22._o pag._n 212._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1636._o which_o place_n because_o the_o common_a read_n of_o it_o be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o be_v not_o yet_o mend_v in_o our_o edition_n shall_v be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o i_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v thus_o &_o promontorium_fw-la ceras_fw-la praelucentem_fw-la navibus_fw-la vehens_fw-la constructam_fw-la celsius_fw-la turrim_fw-la quapropter_fw-la ceratas_fw-la appellatur_fw-la ventus_fw-la inde_fw-la suctus_fw-la oriri_fw-la praegelidus_fw-la i._n e._n and_o the_o promontory_n ceras_fw-la on_o which_o stand_v a_o tower_n build_v very_o high_a which_o give_v light_n to_o the_o ship_n wherefore_o that_o extreme_a cold_a wind_n which_o usual_o arise_v from_o thence_o be_v term_v ceratas_fw-la thus_o i_o have_v correct_v this_o place_n have_v follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o write_v read_v for_o the_o common_a read_n which_o be_v this_o &_o promontorium_fw-la ceras_fw-la pralucentem_fw-la navibus_fw-la vehens_fw-la constructam_fw-la celsius_fw-la turrim_fw-la quapropter_fw-la pharos_fw-la appellatur_fw-la &_o vetus_fw-la inde_fw-la fons_fw-la euripuâ—_n pragelidus_fw-la the_o author_n whereof_o be_v petrus_n castellus_n be_v without_o any_o sense_n it_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o ancient_n to_o name_v the_o wind_n from_o those_o place_n whence_o they_o blow_v thus_o the_o athenian_n call_v the_o northwest_n wind_n scironites_n because_o it_o blow_v from_o the_o promontory_n sciron_n as_o strabo_n relate_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n therefore_o that_o wind_n be_v by_o the_o constantinopolitan_o call_v ceratas_fw-la which_o blow_v from_o the_o promontory_n ceras_fw-la vales._n vales._n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n and_o in_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n this_o old_a man_n be_v call_v auxonius_fw-la but_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o socrates_n first_o book_n he_o be_v name_v auxano_n from_o this_o auxano_n socrates_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v have_v all_o the_o story_n throughout_o
for_o they_o be_v separatist_n from_o the_o eustathian_o have_v their_o religious_a meeting_n in_o the_o palaea_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a city_n as_o theodoret_n atte_v book_n 2._o chap._n 31._o and_o book_n 3._o chap._n 4._o eccles._n histor._n athanasius_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o person_n afterward_o in_o the_o say_a epistle_n and_o distinguish_v those_o that_o have_v their_o meeting_n in_o the_o old_a city_n from_o the_o follower_n of_o paulinus_n that_o be_v the_o eustathian_o for_o paulinus_n be_v one_o of_o their_o number_n those_o therefore_o that_o have_v their_o assembly_n in_o the_o palaea_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o meletius_n favourer_n who_o athanasius_n do_v most_o especial_o commend_v vales._n vales._n book_n 2._o chap._n 44._o 44._o this_o clause_n be_v thus_o word_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v expunge_v as_o be_v unnecessary_o insert_v here_o by_o some_o careless_a transcriber_n out_o of_o the_o forego_n line_n where_o it_o occur_v but_o nicephorus_n book_n 10._o chap._n 14._o where_o he_o write_v out_o this_o passage_n of_o socrates_n make_v use_v of_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o because_o that_o be_v the_o read_v in_o his_o copy_n or_o else_o in_o regard_n he_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v so_o explain_v vales._n vales._n nicephorus_n at_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n now_o mention_v call_v this_o person_n cyrillus_n but_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o florentine_a and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z we_o have_v term_v he_o berillus_n our_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n version_n berillus_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o philadelphia_n as_o socrates_n say_v here_o but_o of_o bostra_n or_o of_o bostri_fw-la in_o arabia_n he_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v god_n before_o his_o incarnation_n as_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o book_n 6._o chap._n 33._o of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n where_o see_v note_n a._n that_o passage_n of_o origen_n must_v be_v understand_v concern_v this_o heresy_n of_o berillus_n which_o occur_v in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n where_o his_o word_n be_v these_o sed_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la hominem_fw-la dicunt_fw-la dominum_fw-la jesum_fw-la etc._n etc._n also_o those_o who_o affirm_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v a_o man_n fore-known_a and_o predesign_v who_o before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n have_v no_o peculiar_a existence_n of_o his_o own_o but_o that_o be_v bear_v man_n he_o have_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n only_o in_o he_o these_o person_n i_o say_v can_v without_o great_a danger_n be_v account_v member_n of_o the_o church_n this_o passage_n occur_v also_o in_o pamphilus_n apologetic_n in_o defence_n of_o origen_n and_o gennadius_n have_v mention_v it_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la cap._n 4._o vales._n vales._n essence_n or_o substance_n substance_n subsistence_n existence_n or_o personality_n personality_n see_v euseb_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 7._o chap._n 6._o note_n b._n this_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sabellian_n and_o arian_n heresy_n sabellius_n confound_v the_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n arius_n divide_v the_o substance_n substance_n the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a but_o it_o be_v sufficient_o apparent_a both_o from_o that_o synodick_n epistle_n which_o athanasius_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o council_n and_o also_o from_o hence_o because_o the_o great_a athanasius_n be_v present_a at_o that_o synod_n that_o what_o socrates_n here_o say_v be_v false_a for_o as_o to_o the_o synodick_n epistle_n there_o occur_v no_o such_o passage_n in_o that_o as_o this_o that_o the_o term_n ousia_fw-la and_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o often_o as_o we_o speak_v concern_v god_n nor_o will_v athanasius_n ever_o have_v suffer_v that_o to_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o his_o synod_n which_o do_v manifest_o contradict_v the_o nicene_n creed_n for_o in_o that_o creed_n the_o term_n ousia_fw-la do_v occur_v socrates_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o synodick_n epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n all_o person_n after_o such_o interpretation_n of_o those_o term_n unanimous_o agree_v that_o that_o creed_n which_o the_o father_n be_v make_v profession_n of_o at_o nice_a be_v better_a and_o more_o accurate_a and_o that_o in_o future_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o term_n thereof_o shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o which_o word_n the_o term_n ousia_fw-la and_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v not_o condemn_v but_o this_o only_o be_v assert_v that_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n than_o these_o of_o three_o hypostasis_n and_o of_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la for_o the_o debate_n at_o that_o time_n be_v only_o concern_v these_o word_n some_o affirm_v there_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n as_o do_v the_o follower_n of_o meletius_n other_o with_o paulinus_n profess_v there_o be_v but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la but_o no_o question_n be_v then_o start_v concern_v the_o term_n ousia_fw-la for_o both_o side_n assert_v that_o there_o be_v one_o substance_n in_o the_o trinity_n how_o therefore_o can_v that_o which_o socrates_n here_o say_v stand_v good_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o alexandrian_a synod_n that_o these_o term_n eusia_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v concern_v god_n perhaps_o also_o sabinus_n who_o collection_n socrates_n have_v diligent_o peruse_v have_v lead_v he_o into_o this_o mistake_n vales._n vales._n they_o mean_v i_o suppose_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o hebr._n 1._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o character_n of_o his_o subsistence_n or_o as_o our_o english_a version_n word_n it_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v very_o cautious_a about_o acknowledge_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o deity_n particular_o saint_n r_o jerome_n who_o think_v that_o the_o term_n hypostasis_fw-la in_o this_o text_n signify_v substantia_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o his_o version_n it_o be_v thus_o render_v figura_fw-la substantiae_fw-la ejus_fw-la the_o figure_n of_o his_o substance_n see_v d_o r_o owen_n account_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o hebrew_n pag._n 55_o etc._n etc._n edit_n london_n 1668._o 1668._o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o name_n which_o be_v the_o common_a read_n the_o florentine_n m._n s._n word_n it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o name_v but_o nicephorus_n maintain_v the_o common_a read_n for_o he_o have_v record_v this_o passage_n of_o socrates_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o his_o learned_a translator_n langus_n have_v thus_o render_v sed_fw-la tribus_fw-la usurpatis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la res_fw-la quaeque_fw-la in_o trinitate_fw-la tripliciter_fw-la distincta_fw-la peculiari_fw-la subsistentiâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la but_o i_o can_v approve_v of_o this_o rendition_n in_o regard_n it_o recede_v too_o far_o from_o the_o author_n word_n langus_n be_v puzzle_v with_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o name_n and_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o believe_v nor_o assert_v to_o be_v god_n but_o the_o thing_n or_o person_n signify_v by_o those_o name_n wherefore_o the_o read_n in_o the_o florentine_a m._n s._n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o vulgar_a read_n and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n irenaeus_n grammaticus_n be_v a_o alexandrian_a the_o scholar_n of_o heliodorus_n metricus_fw-la who_o by_o a_o latin_a name_n be_v call_v minucius_n pacatus_n he_o write_v many_o book_n concern_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o attic_a language_n for_o he_o compile_v three_o book_n of_o attic_a name_n and_o as_o many_o more_o de_fw-fr atticâ_fw-la consuciâ—dine_fw-la in_o dictione_n &_o in_o prosodia_fw-la which_o be_v alphabetical_o digest_v he_o compose_v one_o book_n also_o the_o atticismo_n as_o suidas_n relate_v in_o his_o lexicon_n vales._n vales._n nicephorus_n book_n 10._o chap._n 15._o read_v this_o passage_n otherwise_o for_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v term_v he_o word_n it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o another_o style_v it_o the_o lees_n in_o a_o hogshead_n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n translate_v this_o place_n thus_o apud_fw-la menandrum_fw-la vero_fw-la veluti_fw-la faeces_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la vino_fw-la colliguntur_fw-la in_o dolio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la subsistentiam_fw-la designare_fw-la dicit_fw-la but_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v another_o sense_n of_o these_o
constantine_n after_o his_o conquest_n of_o maxentius_n have_v give_v his_o sister_n constantia_n in_o marriage_n to_o licinius_n quick_o after_o that_o he_o return_v into_o the_o gallia_n and_o send_v his_o brother_n constantius_n to_o licinius_n entreat_v he_o that_o bassianus_n may_v be_v create_v caesar_n to_o which_o bassianus_n anastasia_n constantine_n other_o sister_n be_v marry_v sed_fw-la licinio_fw-la talia_fw-la frustrante_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v but_o when_o licinius_n disappoint_v he_o as_o to_o those_o thing_n bassianus_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o senecio_n his_o brother_n who_o be_v his_o bosom-friend_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o constantine_n who_o be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o very_a attempt_n be_v by_o constantine_n order_n convict_v and_o put_v to_o death_n when_o sinicius_fw-la the_o author_n of_o this_o treachery_n be_v demand_v in_o order_n to_o his_o be_v punish_v licinius_n deny_v that_o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o they_o be_v break_v this_o passage_n occur_v in_o the_o excerptione_fw-la de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n which_o i_o heretofore_o publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n from_o which_o word_n i_o draw_v these_o conclusion_n 1_o that_o constantine_n treat_v with_o licinius_n in_o order_n to_o bassianus_n be_v create_v caesar._n 2_o that_o bassianus_n be_v solicit_v by_o licinius_n do_v not_o only_o conspire_v against_o constantine_n but_o make_v war_n also_o against_o he_o bassianus_z therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v allow_o to_o have_v play_v the_o tyrant_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v by_o force_n assume_v the_o title_n of_o caesar_n which_o constantine_n have_v thought_n of_o give_v he_o have_v licinius_n consent_v be_v move_v by_o these_o reason_n i_o have_v term_v bassianus_n caesar_n who_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o do_v grant_v that_o he_o never_o be_v due_o and_o lawful_o make_v caesar._n moreover_o in_o regard_n the_o anastasian_a bath_n be_v at_o constantinople_n before_o procopius_n insurrection_n as_o we_o have_v show_v from_o amm._n marcellinus_n it_o may_v be_v evident_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o be_v not_o build_v by_o valens_n in_o regard_n at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v but_o new_o make_v emperor_n further_o the_o read_v here_o in_o socrates_n shall_v be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o public_a bath_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n be_v grievous_o mistake_v here_o for_o valentinianus_n the_o young_a who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o gratianus_n and_o dagalaïphus_n be_v not_o valentinianus_n but_o valens_n augustus_n son_n idatius_n do_v express_o affirm_v this_o in_o his_o fasti_fw-la in_o these_o word_n gratiano_n nob._n &_o dagalaïso_o consulibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o the_o most_o noble_a gratianus_n and_o dagalaïsus_fw-la valentinianus_n the_o young_a son_n to_o valens_n augustus_n be_v bear_v on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o february_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o in_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n edition_n of_o these_o fasti_fw-la the_o common_a read_n be_v filius_fw-la augusti_fw-la valentiniani_n the_o son_n of_o valentinianus_n augustus_n but_o in_o that_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n belong_v to_o the_o college_n of_o clermont_n from_o which_o sirmondus_n publish_v these_o fasti_fw-la i_o find_v it_o in_o express_a word_n write_v thus_o filius_fw-la augusti_fw-la valentis_fw-la the_o son_n of_o valens_n augustus_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o fasti_fw-la it_o may_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o many_o other_o argument_n that_o this_o valentinianus_n the_o young_a who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o gratianus_n and_o dagalaïphus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 366_o be_v the_o son_n of_o valens_n augustus_n for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o valentinianus_n as_o it_o be_v on_o all_o hand_n agree_v who_o be_v afterward_o consul_n with_o victor_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 369_o and_o to_o who_o themistius_n speak_v his_o consular-oration_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n extant_a under_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o in_o this_o oration_n themistius_n frequent_o call_v valens_n the_o father_n of_o this_o valentinian_n and_o style_v gratianus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v his_o cousin_n german_n by_o the_o father_n side_n see_v pag._n 253._o in_o that_o oration_n beside_o themistius_n do_v affirm_v pag._n 254_o that_o the_o slaughter_n and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o tyrant_n procopius_n be_v foresignify_v by_o god_n by_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o valentinian_n it_o be_v certain_a valentinianus_n junior_n be_v bear_v when_o gratianus_n and_o dagalaïphus_n be_v consul_n on_o the_o 15_o the_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o february_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o idatius_n fasti_fw-la and_o in_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n in_o which_o year_n the_o tyrant_n pracopius_fw-la be_v vanquish_v by_o valens_n on_o the_o six_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n as_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o same_o fasti._n but_o if_o valentinianus_n junior_n have_v be_v son_n to_o valentinianus_n senior_n his_o birth_n have_v signify_v nothing_o to_o valens_n further_o if_o this_o valentinianus_n have_v in_o reality_n be_v son_n to_o valentinianus_n senior_n why_o do_v he_o make_v his_o residence_n in_o the_o east_n how_o can_v he_o have_v be_v send_v so_o long_a a_o journey_n from_o his_o father_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o a_o infant_n for_o he_o accompany_v valens_n in_o the_o gothick_n expedition_n as_o themistius_n atte_v not_o far_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o oration_n last_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o themistius_n quinquennalian_a oration_n i._n e._n his_o oration_n upon_o valens_n have_v arrive_v at_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n near_o the_o close_a thereof_o that_o valens_n have_v a_o only_a son_n then_o when_o he_o celebrate_v his_o quinquennalia_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 368._o in_o regard_n therefore_o the_o most_o noble_a valentinianus_n be_v make_v consul_n in_o the_o east_n on_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o can_v be_v no_o other_o person_n than_o valens_n son_n and_o themistius_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o quinquennalian_a oration_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v concern_v valens_n only_a son_n add_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o i_o will_v make_v a_o alexander_n and_o philosophy_n shall_v again_o boast_v of_o such_o a_o issue_n and_o in_o his_o exhortatory_n oration_n which_o he_o speak_v the_o year_n after_o to_o valentinianus_n junior_n he_o make_v a_o address_n to_o the_o child_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v royal_a babe_n sit_v upon_o my_o knee_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plato_n and_o aristotle_n shall_v together_o with_o myself_o instruct_v thou_o by_o who_o the_o great_a alexander_n be_v â—uâ—ored_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n concern_v who_o themistius_n speak_v in_o both_o place_n and_o therefore_o that_o valentinianus_n junior_n who_o themistius_n speak_v to_o in_o his_o exhortatory_n oration_n be_v the_o same_o only_a son_n of_o valens_n but_o this_o valentinianus_n junior_n be_v by_o another_o name_n call_v galate_n for_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n give_v he_o this_o name_n sozomen_n book_n 6._o chap._n 16._o do_v express_o affirm_v that_o valens_n have_v one_o only_a son_n by_o dominica_n his_o wife_n who_o name_n be_v galate_n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o what_o i_o have_v just_a now_o say_v that_o the_o most_o noble_a valentinianus_n be_v valens_n son_n valentinianus_n and_o galates_n must_v necessary_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n i_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o child_n may_v have_v the_o surname_n of_o galate_n give_v he_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o galatia_n at_o such_o time_n as_o valens_n be_v at_o war_n with_o procopius_n moreover_o socrates_n mistake_n in_o which_o error_n he_o be_v follow_v by_o sozomen_n book_n 6._o chap._n 10._o do_v in_o my_o judgement_n proceed_v from_o hence_o viz._n because_o he_o confound_v the_o two_o junior_a valentinian_o one_o whereof_o be_v son_n to_o valens_n the_o other_o to_o valentinianus_n senior_n and_o make_v but_o one_o person_n of_o two_o for_o he_o think_v that_o the_o most_o noble_a valentinianus_n who_o be_v consul_n with_o victor_n be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o that_o valentinianus_n junior_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n valentinianus_n senior_n govern_v the_o empire_n with_o gratianus_n but_o we_o have_v long_o since_o refute_v this_o error_n in_o our_o note_n on_o book_n 30._o of_o amm._n marcellinus_n pag._n 413._o vales._n valesius_fw-la at_o the_o now_o quote_v pag._n of_o his_o note_n on_o amm._n marcellinus_n do_v indeed_o evident_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v two_o junior_a valentinian_o but_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o affirm_v here_o he_o assert_v they_o be_v both_o son_n to_o valentinianus_n senior_n who_o he_o there_o
on_o those_o year_n nazianzenus_n distinguish_v these_o two_o journey_n of_o valens_n in_o his_o twenty_o oration_n pag._n 346._o of_o his_o work_n edit_fw-la paris_n 1609._o vales._n vales._n socrates_n take_v this_o out_o of_o rufinus_n book_n 2._o chap._n 9_o eccles._n hist._n but_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o eunomius_n say_v that_o basilius_n stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o modestus_n the_o praefect_n twice_o once_o when_o he_o be_v presbyter_n and_o a_o second_o time_n when_o he_o be_v bishop_n but_o nazianzen_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o basilius_n former_a examination_n vales._n vales._n in_o rufinus_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 2._o chap._n 9_o this_o passage_n be_v thus_o word_v utinam_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la mutares_fw-la i_o wish_v you_o will_v not_o have_v change_v yourself_o in_o which_o word_n basilius_n reprove_v modestus_n because_o from_o be_v a_o catholic_n he_o be_v become_v a_o arian_n that_o he_o may_v please_v the_o emperor_n we_o be_v indeed_o tell_v by_o gregorius_n in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n that_o modestus_n be_v a_o arian_n vales._n vales._n here_o valentinianus_n junior_n be_v call_v by_o another_o name_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o chap._n 10._o of_o this_o book_n note_n a_o he_o be_v surname_v galate_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o galatia_n further_o in_o regard_n socrates_n do_v here_o term_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o young_a child_n our_o opinion_n which_o we_o have_v give_v in_o before_o be_v very_o much_o confirm_v to_o wit_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 371_o or_o 372._o for_o valentinianus_n junior_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 366_o as_o we_o have_v remark_v before_o from_o which_o year_n to_o the_o year_n 372_o be_v six_o year_n complete_a so_o valentinianus_n junior_n call_v also_o galate_n die_v at_o six_o year_n old_a for_o a_o child_n of_o that_o age_n be_v right_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n so_o rufinus_n say_v book_z 2._o chap._n 9_o eccles._n hist._n hist._n so_o euseb._n eccles._n hist._n book_n 6._o chap._n 30._o 30._o at_o this_o place_n i_o have_v follow_v nicephorus_n authority_n and_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v amend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pontic_a dioecesis_fw-la although_o our_o m._n ss_z copy_n make_v no_o alteration_n here_o see_v socrat._v book_n 1._o chap._n 9_o note_n s._n vales._n vales._n or_o epistle_n epistle_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v origen_n it_o will_v be_v better_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o defence_n of_o origen_n for_o he_o mean_v pamphilus_n apologetic_n in_o defence_n of_o origen_n concern_v which_o consult_v photius_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v thus_o word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o musculus_fw-la render_v thus_o libre_fw-la gregorii_n quo_fw-la origenem_fw-la commendavit_fw-la gregorius_n book_n wherein_o he_o have_v commend_v origen_n christophorson_n translate_v it_o thus_o oratio_fw-la gregorii_n in_o crigenis_fw-la commendationem_fw-la conscripta_fw-la gregorius_n oration_n write_v in_o praise_n of_o origen_n but_o i_o can_v approve_v of_o this_o version_n for_o that_o oration_n be_v not_o write_v by_o gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n in_o commendation_n of_o origen_n but_o to_o return_v thanks_o to_o his_o master_n when_o he_o leave_v his_o school_n indeed_o commendatory_a letter_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v never_o any_o orationes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commendatory_a oration_n wherefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o nicephorus_n confirm_v the_o vulgar_a read_n now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o valedictory_n oration_n as_o we_o have_v remark_v in_o our_o note_n on_o euseb._n life_n of_o constant._n book_n 3._o chap._n 21._o note_n a._n vales._n vales._n the_o greek_n usual_o term_v he_o novatus_n who_o right_a name_n be_v novatianus_n concern_v who_o heresy_n you_o may_v consult_v eusebius_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 6._o chip_n 43_o epiphanius_n the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n on_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o theodoret._n vales._n vales._n or_o moral_n moral_n he_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n supper_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v doubtless_o to_o be_v thus_o word_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n questionless_a socrates_n leave_v it_o write_v thus_o and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n the_o expression_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o musculus_fw-la render_v thus_o sicut_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la as_o it_o be_v usual_o do_v and_o christophorson_n thus_o ut_fw-la moris_fw-la est_fw-la as_o the_o manner_n be_v but_o i_o can_v approve_v of_o these_o version_n for_o the_o grecian_a writer_n make_v use_v of_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v as_o it_o be_v usual_o do_v or_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v wherefore_o i_o be_o rather_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o province_n so_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n read_v it_o for_o he_o render_v it_o thus_o singuli_fw-la provincialium_fw-la etc._n etc._n every_o subject_a of_o the_o province_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o phrase_n socrates_n have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o little_a before_o in_o this_o chapter_n where_o his_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inhabitant_n of_o every_o province_n have_v receive_v such_o letter_n as_o these_o vales._n vales._n or_o studious_o exercise_v or_o followed_z followed_z novatus_n novatus_n the_o novatian_o do_v boast_v that_o the_o founder_n of_o their_o sect_n be_v a_o martyr_n and_o they_o write_v a_o book_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o novatianus_n but_o this_o book_n which_o be_v stuff_v with_o lie_n and_o fable_n have_v long_o since_o be_v confute_v by_o eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o six_o book_n against_o the_o novatian_o the_o excerption_n whereof_o occur_v in_o photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la p._n 1621._o edit_fw-la david_n hoeschel_n 1610._o moreover_o in_o those_o act_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o novatianus_n novatianus_n be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n but_o only_o to_o have_v be_v a_o confessor_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o acts._n say_v that_o of_o the_o eight_o presbyter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o be_v under_o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n seven_o offer_a sacrifice_n to_o idol_n together_o with_o macedonius_n and_o that_o only_a novatus_n undergo_v a_o egregious_a martyrdom_n of_o confession_n and_o that_o together_o with_o novatianus_n three_o bishop_n almost_o the_o only_a person_n of_o the_o western_a part_n term_v it_o a_o martyrdom_n to_o wit_n marcellus_n and_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n and_o agamemnon_n bishop_n of_o porta_n or_o rather_o of_o tibur_n who_o live_v apart_o after_o that_o confession_n hold_v assembly_n with_o novatianus_n and_o avoid_v their_o communion_n who_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n a_o little_a afterward_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o novatianus_n and_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n of_o rome_n vales._n vales._n this_o place_n be_v strange_o corrupt_v nor_o be_v this_o fault_n new_a but_o the_o copy_n be_v faulty_a even_o in_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n time_n for_o thus_o he_o render_v it_o he_o vero_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la nomen_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la ejusque_fw-la fuere_fw-la participes_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o those_o who_o have_v their_o name_n from_o he_o and_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n how_o nicephorus_n read_v this_o passage_n in_o socrates_n it_o be_v uncertain_a in_o regard_n his_o greek_a text_n be_v at_o this_o place_n defective_a but_o langus_n who_o have_v see_v a_o greek_a copy_n of_o nicephorus_n render_v it_o thus_o qui_fw-la vero_fw-la ejus_fw-la nomine_fw-la in_o phrygia_n censentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o those_o who_o be_v account_v of_o his_o name_n in_o phrygia_n when_o by_o indulge_v themselves_o they_o have_v degenerate_v from_o his_o institution_n and_o communion_n at_o this_o time_n alter_v the_o paschal_n festival_n also_o i_o say_v nothing_o concern_v the_o other_o translatour_n in_o who_o version_n you_o will_v find_v nothing_o of_o soundness_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o place_n by_o a_o small_a alteration_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v make_v good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v have_v a_o aversion_n even_o for_o that_o communion_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o hold_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o this_o festival_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a than_o this_o sense_n before_o valens_n time_n the_o
lycia_n caria_n insula_n the_o province_n of_o the_o pontic_a dioecesis_fw-la xi_o galatia_n bythinia_n honorias_n cappadocia_n prima_fw-la cappadocia_n secunda_fw-la paphlagonia_n pontus_n polemaniacus_fw-la hellenopontus_fw-la armenia_n prima_fw-la armenia_n secunda_fw-la galatia_n salutaris_n the_o province_n of_o the_o thracican_n dioecesis_fw-la vi_o europa_n thracia_n haemimontis_n rhodope_n moesia_n secunda_fw-la scythia_n in_o conformity_n to_o this_o model_n of_o government_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n the_o regiment_n in_o the_o church_n which_o before_o have_v be_v metropolitical_a when_o the_o province_n be_v independent_a on_o each_o other_o in_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n be_v adapt_v this_o dioecesan_n form_n of_o governance_n may_v it_o be_v probable_a private_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n in_o that_o interval_n of_o time_n between_o the_o nicene_n and_o constantinopolitan_a council_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o d_o r_o barrow_n see_v note_n e._n in_o this_o chapter_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o father_n convene_v in_o this_o second_o ecumenical_a synod_n which_o sanction_n they_o make_v upon_o this_o occasion_n a_o little_a before_o the_o summon_n of_o this_o synod_n melitius_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o east_n take_v a_o journey_n to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o together_o with_o some_o other_o bishop_n promote_v gregorius_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_n so_o sozomen_n tell_v we_o book_n 7._o chap._n 3_o and_o 7._o soon_o after_o melitius_fw-la have_v do_v this_o peter_z bishop_n of_o alexandria_n send_v some_o bishop_n from_o egypt_n to_o constantinople_n who_o ordain_v maximus_n the_o cynic_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n see_v sozomen_n book_n 7._o chap._n 9_o now_o in_o the_o political_a partition_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o that_o draught_n we_o have_v here_o give_v you_o of_o the_o oriental-praetorian-praefecture_a these_o three_o place_n be_v in_o three_o several_a diocese_n for_o antioch_n in_o syria_n whence_o melitius_fw-la come_v be_v in_o the_o oriental_a dioecesis_fw-la alexandria_n from_o whence_o the_o bishop_n weâ—â—_n send_v by_o peter_n be_v in_o the_o egyptick_a dioecesis_fw-la and_o constantinople_n where_o these_o bishop_n have_v celebrate_v their_o episcopal_a ordination_n be_v scituate_n in_o the_o thracican_n dioecesis_fw-la in_o regard_v these_o proceed_n have_v produce_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n to_o remedy_v this_o in_o future_a the_o father_n convene_v in_o this_o synod_n make_v a_o sanction_n see_v conc._n constantinopol_n ii_o can._n 2._o pag._n 87_o edit_n bevereg_n that_o the_o ecclesiastic_a dioecesis_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o limit_n with_o those_o of_o the_o state_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o unlawful_a for_o ecclesiastic_a person_n to_o perform_v any_o office_n or_o do_v any_o business_n belong_v to_o they_o without_o that_o dioecesis_fw-la wherein_o they_o be_v place_v as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o civil_a minister_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o affair_n without_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o dioecesis_fw-la that_o this_o have_v not_o be_v due_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n before_o this_o synod_n but_o that_o prelate_n make_v frequent_a excursion_n out_o of_o one_o dioecesis_fw-la into_o another_o to_o ordain_v be_v evident_a not_o only_o from_o the_o instance_n we_o have_v mention_v just_a now_o where_o we_o find_v melitius_fw-la who_o belong_v to_o the_o oriental_a dioecesis_fw-la and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o egyptick_a dioecesis_fw-la ordain_v a_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n a_o city_n in_o the_o thracican_n dioecesis_fw-la but_o also_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o socrates_n a_o person_n who_o live_v soon_o after_o the_o convention_n of_o this_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n who_o speak_v here_o concern_v its_o sanction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o they_o constitute_v patriarch_n have_v make_v a_o division_n of_o the_o province_n that_o so_o those_o bishop_n who_o make_v their_o abode_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o dioecesis_fw-la shall_v not_o invade_v the_o church_n without_o their_o limit_n for_o this_o have_v be_v promiscuous_o do_v before_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n but_o notwithstanding_o that_o this_o dioecesan_n form_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o thereupon_o patriarchical_a see_v be_v erect_v yet_o after_o this_o several_a provincial_a church_n have_v their_o ancient_a privilege_n confirm_v to_o they_o which_o confirmation_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o d_o r_o beveredge_n have_v full_o prove_v in_o his_o note_n on_o that_o canon_n pag._n 58_o and_o remain_v independent_a from_o the_o patriarchical_a see_v for_o instance_n the_o cyprian_a church_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 431._o in_o which_o canon_n after_o the_o ephesine_n father_n have_v determine_v the_o cyprian_a church_n to_o be_v independent_a from_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n they_o add_v this_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o same_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o other_o diocese_n and_o in_o the_o province_n every_o where_o that_o so_o none_o of_o the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n may_v invade_v another_o province_n which_o have_v not_o be_v for_o many_o year_n before_o and_o from_o the_o begin_n under_o he_o or_o his_o predecessor_n hand_n in_o like_a manner_n armenia_n the_o great_a be_v exempt_v from_o dependence_n on_o any_o patriarchate_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o that_o order_n of_o the_o presidency_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a patriarch_n which_o d_o r_o beveredge_n have_v publish_v at_o his_o note_n on_o the_o 36_o the_o canon_n council_n trullan_n pag._n 135_o etc._n etc._n from_o a_o very_a ancient_a greek_a manuscript_n in_o the_o bodlcian_a library_n in_o which_o manuscript_n neither_o england_n scotland_n nor_o ireland_n be_v reckon_v dependent_n on_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n as_o the_o learned_a reader_n on_o perusal_n will_v find_v though_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o complete_a and_o absolute_a church_n settle_v in_o this_o island_n long_o before_o this_o manuscript_n order_n be_v or_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v draw_v up_o as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o at_o antioch_n or_o rome_n itself_o for_o not_o to_o mention_v those_o unquestionable_a authority_n which_o may_v be_v here_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o our_o province_n be_v as_o early_o as_o the_o close_a of_o tiberius_n reign_n we_o have_v many_o witness_n of_o a_o undoubted_a authority_n to_o attest_v that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n there_o be_v a_o complete_a church_n settle_v in_o this_o island_n for_o first_o in_o the_o subscription_n to_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n convene_v in_o france_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o be_v before_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325_o as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o say_a council_n publish_v by_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n do_v attest_v we_o meet_v with_o the_o name_n of_o these_o person_n who_o go_v thither_o from_o this_o our_o island_n see_v concilia_fw-la antiqua_fw-la gallia_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 9_o edit_fw-la sirmondi_n paris_n 1629._o eborius_n episcopus_fw-la de_fw-la civitate_fw-la eboracensi_fw-la etc._n etc._n eborius_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o york_n in_o the_o province_n of_o britania_n restitutus_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n london_n in_o the_o forewritten_a province_n adelfius_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n colonia_n of_o the_o londoner_n from_o the_o same_o province_n sacerdos_n a_o presbyter_n arminius_n a_o deacon_n second_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n pag._n 720._o edit_fw-la paris_n do_v attest_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o britannia_n be_v present_v at_o the_o sardican_a council_n which_o synod_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o rufinus_n and_o eusebius_n see_v our_o socrates_n book_n 2._o chap._n 20_o note_n c._n on_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 347._o last_o to_o mention_v no_o more_o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n in_o france_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la pag._n 318._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1631._o which_o book_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 350._o send_v greeting_n britanniarum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o britannia_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v we_o have_v a_o church_n here_o in_o those_o time_n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o its_o own_o bishop_n till_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 600_o and_o subject_n neither_o to_o the_o roman_a not_o to_o any_o other_o foreign_a prelate_n be_v a_o thing_n evident_o apparent_a from_o what_o venerable_a bede_n have_v record_v in_o his_o ecclesiastic_a
socrates_n into_o these_o word_n romani_fw-la enim_fw-la tres_fw-la ante_fw-la pascha_fw-la septimanas_fw-la praeter_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la &_o dominicam_fw-la sub_fw-la continuatione_fw-la jejunant_fw-la the_o roman_n fast_o three_o week_n before_o easter_n without_o intermission_n except_o on_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n can_v cassiodorus_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lend_v fast_o who_o be_v himself_o a_o senator_n consul_n and_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o can_v believe_v he_o will_v have_v put_v these_o word_n of_o socrates_n into_o his_o history_n if_o he_o have_v know_v the_o thing_n have_v be_v otherwise_o doubtless_o cassiodorus_n have_v he_o know_v this_o to_o have_v be_v false_a will_v on_o purpose_n have_v omit_v socrates_n word_n leave_v he_o shall_v lead_v his_o reader_n into_o a_o mistake_n which_o in_o regard_n cassiodorus_n have_v not_o do_v but_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v socrates_n testimony_n concern_v the_o roman_n lend_v fast_o read_v in_o the_o history_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o what_o socrates_n have_v say_v concern_v the_o roman_n fast_o be_v true_a in_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o the_o lend_v fast_o be_v always_o observe_v by_o all_o person_n yet_o they_o fast_v not_o after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o irenaeus_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o considerable_a part_n whereof_o be_v quote_v by_o eusebius_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 5._o chap._n 24._o wherefore_o baronius_n be_v impertinent_a in_o oppose_a socrates_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o gregorius_n magnus_n for_o the_o roman_n fast_v in_o lent_n after_o one_o manner_n in_o socrates_n age_n after_o another_o in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n leo_n with_o which_o socrates_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n equal_a the_o roman_n fast_v three_o day_n of_o the_o week_n only_o in_o lent_n to_o wit_n on_o monday_n wednesday_n and_o friday_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o that_o pope_n sermon_n concern_v lent_n in_o the_o roman_a order_n i_o have_v in_o my_o judgement_n find_v a_o footstep_n of_o that_o ancient_a custom_n which_o socrates_n relate_v here_o for_o that_o sunday_n of_o lent_n vulgar_o term_v dominica_n the_o passione_n domini_fw-la be_v call_v dominica_n mediana_n which_o name_n it_o be_v say_v be_v give_v it_o by_o command_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n now_o i_o see_v no_o other_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o term_v than_o that_o of_o the_o three_o week_n wherein_o the_o roman_n fast_v in_o lent_n this_o be_v the_o second_o sunday_n bede_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o vernal_a aequinox_n relate_v that_o in_o italy_n some_o fast_v twenty_o day_n other_o seven_a but_o now_o what_o socrates_n say_v concern_v saturday_n may_v be_v true_o defend_v for_o â—n_v pope_n leo_n age_n the_o roman_n fast_v not_o on_o saturdays_n in_o lent_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o close_a of_o that_o pope_n four_o sermon_n concern_v lent_n add_v hereto_o bede_n testimony_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr officiis_n where_o he_o relate_v that_o most_o people_n fast_v not_o in_o lent_n on_o thursdays_n and_o saturdays_n vales._n vales._n sozomen_n atte_v the_o same_o book_z 7._o chap._n 19_o moreover_o the_o alexandrian_n begin_v the_o lend_v fast_o not_o from_o the_o sunday_n of_o the_o six_o week_n before_o easter_n as_o johannes_n filesacus_n suppose_v in_o the_o 7_o the_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n concern_v lend_v but_o from_o the_o monday_n which_o follow_v that_o sunday_n therefore_o the_o first_o sunday_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n lend_v be_v the_o five_o sunday_n before_o easter_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_o assert_v by_o theophilus_n and_o cyrillus_n in_o their_o homily_n or_o paschal_n epistle_n which_o i_o wonder_v filesacus_n perceive_v not_o who_o produce_v theophilus_n testimony_n against_o himself_o vales._n vales._n or_o lent_n lent_n to_o wit_n the_o constantinopolitan_o and_o those_o people_n who_o inhabit_v the_o province_n round_o that_o city_n as_o far_o as_o phoenicia_n so_o sozomen_n atte_v b._n 7._o chap._n 19_o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o florent_fw-la and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z the_o read_v here_o be_v about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o fast_n but_o the_o other_o read_v which_o we_o have_v follow_v be_v confirm_v by_o socrates_n a_o little_a above_o where_o his_o word_n be_v and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n how_o these_o person_n though_o they_o disagree_v about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o shall_v in_o common_a give_v it_o the_o same_o name_n to_o wit_n the_o forty_o day_n fast._n vales._n vales._n see_v gen._n 1._o 20._o 20._o that_o be_v till_o our_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n see_v euseb._n eccles_n histor._n book_n 3._o chap._n 8._o note_n b._n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o few_o fast_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o lent_n for_o the_o lend_v fast_o last_v till_o the_o evening_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_a the_o read_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v use_n of_o a_o different_a sort_n of_o food_n but_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_v upon_o any_o sort_n of_o food_n without_o make_v any_o difference_n so_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n read_v this_o place_n for_o thus_o he_o render_v it_o alii_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nonam_fw-la jejunantes_fw-la boram_fw-la sine_fw-la discrimine_fw-la ciborum_fw-la reficiuntur_fw-la other_o have_v fast_v to_o the_o nine_o hour_n refresh_v themselves_o without_o make_v any_o difference_n about_o the_o sort_n of_o food_n vales._n vales._n after_o these_o word_n again_n among_o other_o nation_n there_o be_v other_o usage_n s_o r_o henry_n savill_n in_o his_o manuscript_n have_v place_v a_o subdistinction_n that_o be_v a_o single_a point_n which_o greek_a writer_n usual_o place_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o letter_n see_v valesius_n preface_n to_o his_o edition_n of_o eusebius_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o place_v a_o middle_a distinction_n that_o be_v a_o colon_n here_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o nicephorus_n who_o have_v express_v this_o passage_n of_o socrates_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v other_o usage_n among_o other_o nation_n and_o tribe_n among_o who_o also_o there_o be_v infinite_a cause_n of_o such_o custom_n as_o these_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d synaxis_n be_v a_o word_n use_v by_o christian_a writer_n in_o several_a sense_n 1_o it_o be_v sometime_o a_o general_a term_n and_o contain_v all_o thing_n usual_o do_v in_o the_o religious_a assembly_n of_o christian_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v take_v here_o 2_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v by_o a_o peculiar_a name_n term_v synaxis_n 3_o it_o be_v use_v so_o as_o to_o signify_v the_o christian_a convention_n or_o assembly_n without_o any_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o eucharist_n 4_o synaxis_n be_v sometime_o express_o distinguish_v from_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o sense_n our_o socrates_n use_v it_o a_o little_a low_o in_o this_o chapter_n where_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o thing_n be_v perform_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o church-assemble_o except_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n or_o the_o eucharist_n the_o reader_n will_v find_v good_a authority_n assign_v for_o all_o these_o signification_n of_o this_o term_n by_o the_o learned_a casaubon_n exercit._n 16._o ad_fw-la annal._n eccles._n baronii_n num._n 42._o 42._o to_o wit_n alm_n and_o oblation_n oblation_n that_o be_v on_o wednesday_n in_o the_o passion-week_n passion-week_n or_o good-friday_n good-friday_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n have_v render_v this_o term_n very_o ill_o thus_o interpretes_n expounder_n but_o epiphanius_n translate_v it_o psalmi_n pronunciatores_fw-la pronouncers_n or_o setter_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o rendition_n be_v good_a it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v these_o person_n office_n to_o begin_v to_o sing_v the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o then_o the_o people_n sing_v the_o rest_n after_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v heretofore_o term_v monitores_fw-la who_o prompt_v the_o player_n while_o they_o be_v act_v they_o put_v the_o actor_n in_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o forget_v any_o passage_n in_o the_o play_n and_o be_v out_o there_o be_v monitores_fw-la also_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n pray_v without_o a_o monitour_n because_o they_o pray_v by_o heart_n but_o nicephorus_n at_o this_o place_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d notary_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d monitor_n which_o read_v displease_v i_o not_o for_o the_o bishop_n have_v their_o notary_n who_o
&_o ipsum_fw-la athanasium_fw-la hoc_fw-la canone_o utentes_fw-la deponere_fw-la nor_o think_v that_o by_o use_v of_o this_o canon_n they_o depose_v not_o only_a johannes_n but_o even_o athanasius_n himself_o vales._n vales._n christophorson_n think_v these_o word_n be_v speak_v concern_v john_n who_o after_o this_o be_v withhold_v from_o enter_v the_o church_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o in_o which_o sense_n epiphanius_n and_o musculus_fw-la take_v they_o our_o sentiment_n be_v confirm_v by_o that_o passage_n in_o socrates_n which_o occur_v a_o little_a before_o in_o this_o chapter_n where_o he_o relate_v that_o arcadius_n at_o the_o approach_n of_o christmas_n give_v john_n notice_n that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v into_o the_o church_n unless_o john_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o synod_n shall_v first_o clear_v himself_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n therefore_o at_o the_o approach_n of_o easter_n arcadius_n give_v john_n notice_n that_o he_o can_v not_o go_v to_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o john_n condemn_v now_o by_o two_o synod_n reside_v therein_o vales._n vales._n this_o edifice_n be_v call_v the_o senate-house_n the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n at_o the_o six_o consulate_v of_o honorius_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o aristaenetus_n have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o on_o a_o sudden_a the_o great_a church_n be_v burn_v together_o with_o the_o senate-house_n fire_v by_o those_o who_o hold_v it_o term_v the_o xylocercetae_fw-la on_o the_o second_o day_n at_o the_o six_o hour_n see_v chronic._n alexandr_n pag._n 714._o edit_fw-la monach._n 1615._o zosimus_n describe_v this_o structure_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o five_o book_n it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o ward_n of_o the_o city_n constantinople_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o old_a description_n of_o that_o city_n publish_v before_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la vales._n vales._n this_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v the_o manichaean_n and_o semipagan_n praefect_n of_o the_o city_n who_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o eudoxia_n statue_n have_v mock_v the_o christian_n as_o we_o have_v relate_v before_o see_v note_n a._n in_o this_o chapter_n from_o theophanes_n palladius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o chrysostome_n speak_v concern_v the_o same_o optatus_n that_o when_o he_o be_v praefect_n of_o the_o city_n he_o compel_v the_o noble_a matron_n either_o to_o communicate_v with_o arsacius_n who_o have_v be_v put_v into_o john_n chrysostome_n bishopric_n or_o else_o to_o pay_v two_o hundred_o pound_n of_o gold_n into_o the_o exchequer_n vales._n vales._n see_v chap._n 15._o 15._o or_o the_o destemper_n destemper_n chap._n 15._o 15._o see_v the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n chapter_n instead_o of_o november_n it_o must_v be_v september_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sfortian_a m._n s._n and_o in_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n version_n nor_o do_v nicephorus_n read_v otherwise_o who_o add_v that_o the_o day_n whereon_o john_n chrysostome_n die_v be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o holy_a cross._n for_o so_o it_o be_v agreeable_a that_o he_o who_o have_v pass_v his_o whole_a life_n under_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v glory_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o his_o lord_n shall_v be_v loose_v from_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o body_n on_o that_o festival_n as_o the_o same_o nicephorus_n do_v elegant_o write_v vales._n vales._n chap._n 3._o 3._o in_o what_o homily_n this_o be_v say_v by_o chrysostome_n i_o can_v find_v and_o yet_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o question_n socrates_n authority_n because_o he_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o can_v have_v hear_v the_o sermon_n as_o well_o of_o chrysostome_n as_o of_o sisinnius_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_o moreover_n it_o may_v be_v more_o certain_o conclude_v from_o this_o passage_n than_o from_o any_o other_o that_o socrates_n be_v a_o novatianist_n for_o he_o do_v both_o put_v a_o ill_a interpretation_n upon_o chrysostome_n saying_n and_o also_o open_o favour_v sisinrius_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_a party_n against_o john_n chrysostome_n you_o must_v know_v further_o that_o this_o say_n be_v object_v to_o chrysostome_n by_o bishop_n isaacius_n in_o the_o synod_n ad_fw-la quercum_fw-la because_o he_o give_v sinner_n a_o liberty_n in_o regard_n he_o teach_v if_o you_o have_v sin_v again_o repent_v again_o and_o as_o often_o as_o you_o sin_n come_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v heal_v you_o vales._n vales._n eccles._n 9_o 8._o 8._o luke_n 9_o 29._o 29._o in_o suidas_n at_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o whole_a passage_n in_o socrates_n be_v transcribe_v where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—e_v answer_v be_v want_v which_o word_n must_v either_o be_v expunge_v here_o as_o superfluous_a which_o we_o have_v do_v in_o our_o version_n or_o else_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subjoin_v which_o go_v before_o must_v be_v blot_v out_o vales._n vales._n or_o he_o hunt_v after_o word_n etc._n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o nutt-tree_n nutt-tree_n or_o the_o space_n space_n this_o appendix_n be_v part_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n word_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n only_o musculus_fw-la grynaeus_n and_o d_o r_o hanmer_n have_v omit_v it_o in_o their_o version_n christophorson_n curterius_n and_o valesius_fw-la have_v insert_v it_o in_o their_o translation_n the_o greek_a text_n of_o it_o occur_v in_o stephens_n edition_n and_o in_o valesius_n from_o which_o latter_a we_o have_v render_v it_o into_o english_a english_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o narrowness_n of_o mind_n mind_n or_o give_v not_o not_o he_o mean_v the_o oath_n mention_v before_o at_o the_o 11_o the_o chapter_n to_o wit_n if_o serapion_n die_v a_o christian_n christ_n have_v not_o be_v incarnate_a further_n these_o word_n condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v denote_v severianus_n menace_n rather_o than_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o severianus_n bishop_n of_o gabali_n have_v no_o power_n of_o condemn_v or_o depose_v a_o deacon_n of_o another_o diocese_n but_o he_o only_o threaten_v to_o do_v this_o and_o commit_v his_o complaint_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o honour_n honour_n or_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o what_o etc._n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 11_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o it_o that_o be_v arcadius_n son_n son_n see_v socrates_n book_n 2._o chap._n 1â—_n 1â—_n nicephorus_n book_n 14._o chap._n 1._o relate_v that_o this_o anthemius_n enlarge_v the_o pomoerium_fw-la that_o be_v a_o space_n about_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o city_n or_o town_n as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o of_o the_o city_n constantinople_n demolish_v the_o old_a wall_n and_o build_v new_a onâ—â—_n towards_o the_o continent_n which_o say_v he_o be_v now_o stand_v and_o that_o he_o finish_v the_o work_n with_o a_o incredible_a swiftness_n to_o wit_n within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n for_o so_o i_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v walls_z to_z the_o landward_o and_o not_o as_o langus_n do_v brick-wall_n but_o nicephorus_n seem_v to_o be_v mistake_v who_o attribute_n that_o to_o anthemius_n which_o be_v do_v long_o after_o by_o cyrus_n praefect_n of_o constantinople_n as_o cedrenus_n relate_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la on_o the_o 26_o the_o year_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n further_o i_o will_v very_o willing_o expunge_v this_o whole_a clause_n in_o our_o socrates_n for_o it_o disturb_v the_o sense_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v creep_v from_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text._n vales._n vales._n this_o troïlus_n the_o sophista_fw-la be_v one_o of_o anthemius_n chief_a friend_n as_o beside_o socrates_n synesius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o troïlus_n socrates_n mention_n the_o same_o troïlus_n at_o chap._n 6._o book_n 6._o where_o he_o speak_v concern_v eusebius_n scholasticus_n who_o write_v gaina_n war_n in_o verse_n suidas_n have_v mention_v the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o write_v politic_a oration_n and_o book_n of_o epistle_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d friendship_n the_o read_n in_o the_o florentine_a m._n s._n be_v true_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n which_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o nicephorus_n vales._n valesius_fw-la in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philosophy_n which_o alteration_n in_o the_o read_n he_o make_v in_o his_o appendix_n to_o his_o note_n on_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n sozomen_n book_n 6._o chap._n 20._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 22._o 22._o or_o without_o premeditation_n premeditation_n it_o will_v be_v more_o true_o write_v synnada_n with_o a_o double_a n._n for_o so_o the_o
emendation_n for_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o embrace_v therefore_o the_o read_n in_o the_o florent_fw-la and_o tellerian_n m._n ss_z viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o render_v the_o whole_a passage_n thus_o it_o be_v therefore_o for_o certain_a report_v that_o any_o one_o there_o who_o make_v complaint_n of_o the_o break_v any_o thing_n of_o small_a value_n to_o wit_n a_o glass_n vessel_n pot_n or_o any_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o he_o carry_v may_v incite_v the_o city_n to_o a_o popular_a tumult_n pollio_n in_o emilianus_fw-la confirm_v the_o same_o where_o he_o speak_v thus_o concern_v the_o egyptian_n in_o general_a et_fw-la hoc_fw-la familiar_a est_fw-la populo_fw-la aegyptiorum_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o egyptian_n that_o like_o furious_a and_o madman_n upon_o any_o trivial_a occasion_n they_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o involve_v the_o public_a in_o the_o great_a danger_n on_o account_n of_o their_o be_v past_a by_o unsaluted_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o not_o have_v a_o place_n allow_v they_o in_o the_o bath_n because_o their_o flesh_n and_o potherb_n may_v have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o on_o account_n of_o their_o servile_a shoe_n and_o other_o such_o like_a occasion_n as_o these_o they_o have_v by_o sedition_n often_o arrive_v at_o the_o high_a peril_n of_o the_o republic_n vales._n vales._n the_o passage_n in_o herodotus_n which_o evagrius_n point_v at_o here_o occur_v in_o b._n 2._o of_o his_o history_n pag._n 157_o edit_n paul_n stephens_n 1618._o vales._n vales._n the_o great_a church_n of_o the_o city_n alexandria_n be_v term_v caesaria_n as_o epiphanius_n inform_v we_o in_o hare_n arian_n and_o liberatus_n in_o his_o breviarium_fw-la cap._n 18._o but_o socrates_n book_n 7._o chap._n 15._o say_v the_o name_n of_o that_o church_n be_v caesarium_fw-la athanasius_n declare_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o appellation_n in_o his_o epist._n ad_fw-la solitar_n to_o wit_n because_o that_o church_n have_v be_v build_v in_o a_o place_n which_o heretofore_o be_v call_v the_o caesarium_fw-la that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o caesar_n there_o have_v be_v a_o school_n in_o the_o same_o place_n also_o and_o a_o palace_n of_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n which_o in_o succeed_a time_n be_v term_v licinius_n palace_n as_o epiphanius_n atte_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o mean_v eutyches_n and_o so_o valesius_fw-la render_v it_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o exile_n exile_n or_o have_v observe_v the_o time_n time_n or_o rest_n rest_n or_o fellow_n that_o may_v be_v buy_v buy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a import_n of_o which_o word_n be_v if_o our_o english_a tongue_n will_v bear_v such_o a_o expression_n have_v swell_v himself_o into_o into_o i_o have_v mend_v this_o place_n from_o the_o florentine_a m._n s._n in_o which_o copy_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o moreover_o receive_v ordination_n from_o two_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o can_v have_v receive_v ordination_n from_o two_o bishop_n in_o the_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n it_o be_v in_o express_a word_n establish_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o at_o least_o three_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n the_o old_a translator_n of_o this_o letter_n read_v as_o we_o do_v who_o version_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n where_o his_o rendition_n be_v this_o tanquam_fw-la manus_fw-la impositionem_fw-la suscepturus_fw-la a_o duobus_fw-la as_o if_o about_o to_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o two_o vales._n vales._n rom._n 12._o 19_o 19_o viz._n the_o baptistery_n baptistery_n wherewith_o the_o baptistery_n be_v encompass_v encompass_v or_o reverence_n reverence_n liberatus_n in_o his_o breviarium_fw-la chap._n 15._o relate_v that_o proterius_n be_v not_o murder_v on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n but_o three_o day_n before_o for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n et_fw-la ante_fw-la triduum_fw-la paschae_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o three_o day_n before_o easter_n whereon_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v celebrate_v proterius_n of_o holy_a memory_n be_v by_o the_o multitude_n themselves_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o church_n whither_o out_o of_o fear_n he_o have_v be_v take_v himself_o and_o there_o on_o the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o baptistery_n he_o be_v slay_v tear_v in_o piece_n cast_v out_o and_o his_o corpse_n be_v burn_v and_o his_o ash_n be_v strew_v into_o the_o wind_n all_o which_o liberatus_n have_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n write_v out_o of_o the_o gesta_fw-la de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la acacii_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v undoubted_o be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cut_v it_o in_o piece_n or_o limb_n from_o limb_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n in_o the_o florent_fw-la m._n s._n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o very_a small_a difference_n nicephorus_n confirm_v our_o emendation_n at_o book_n 15._o chap._n 17_o who_o have_v it_o express_o write_v as_o i_o have_v conjecture_v further_o this_o supplicatory-libell_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o egyptick_a dioecesis_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n if_o any_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o read_v it_o entire_a occur_v in_o latin_a in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n chap._n 11._o vales._n vales._n or_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_n roman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o thâ—se_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o who_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v already_o show_v inmy_n note_n on_o amm._n marcellinus_n pag._n 14._o and_o pag._n 22â—_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o we_o render_v the_o honorati_fw-la be_v those_o person_n who_o bear_v the_o civil_a dignity_n we_o well_o in_o the_o city_n as_o in_o the_o province_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o decuriones_fw-la gregorius_n nazianzenus_n join_v they_o both_o together_o in_o his_o 49_o the_o epistle_n to_o olympius_n where_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v all_o the_o citizen_n the_o decuriones_fw-la and_o the_o honorati_fw-la the_o same_o gregorius_n in_o his_o 22_o d_o epistle_n to_o the_o casarienses_n join_v the_o same_o person_n both_o together_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v all_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o honorati_fw-la and_o of_o the_o decuriones_fw-la the_o old_a translator_n therefore_o of_o this_o letter_n render_v this_o passage_n true_o thus_o honorati_fw-la &_o curiales_fw-la &_o naucleri_fw-la the_o honorati_fw-la the_o curiales_fw-la and_o the_o naucleri_fw-la the_o naucleri_fw-la be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o vessel_n in_o the_o river_n nile_n who_o convey_v the_o corn_n and_o public_a provision_n from_o egypt_n to_o constantinople_n aurelianus_n seem_v to_o have_v institute_v their_o body_n as_o he_o himself_o show_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o arabianus_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o vopiscus_n these_o naucleri_fw-la or_o navicularii_n be_v a_o society_n of_o seafaring_a man_n ordain_v for_o transportation_n of_o corn_n and_o public_a provision_n in_o several_a quarter_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o they_o in_o the_o east_n another_o in_o africa_n and_o a_o three_o at_o alexandria_n they_o be_v a_o set_a number_n and_o transport_v the_o say_v provision_n at_o their_o own_o expense_n succeed_v by_o turn_n in_o the_o charge_n and_o burden_n to_o which_o their_o son_n and_o heir_n be_v liable_a as_o be_v also_o those_o who_o possess_v their_o estate_n after_o they_o according_a to_o that_o proportion_n which_o they_o possess_v to_o this_o function_n they_o be_v always_o obnoxious_a so_o that_o scarce_o can_v they_o be_v excuse_v by_o any_o great_a honour_n obtain_v they_o be_v force_v to_o build_v ship_n and_o vessel_n of_o certain_a burden_n but_o the_o material_n for_o they_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o country_n their_o charge_n be_v great_a and_o so_o be_v their_o privilege_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o various_a law_n extant_a concern_v they_o in_o the_o theodofian_n code_n vales._n vales._n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o s_o r_o henry_n savill_n who_o at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n have_v remark_v that_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o read_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contain_v so_o christophorson_n read_v and_o it_o be_v so_o in_o nicephorus_n book_n 15._o chap._n 18._o vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v or_o exhibit_v exhibit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o special_a greek_a term_n term_n or_o give_v a_o fit_a form_n form_n or_o lead_v a_o unfurnish_n and_o immaterial_a
together_o or_o substance_n substance_n or_o subsistency_n subsistency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o nicephorus_n book_n 17._o chap._n 35_o where_o this_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n concern_v the_o faith_n be_v record_v this_o place_n be_v read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o read_v christophorson_n have_v follow_v for_o he_o render_v it_o thus_o qui_fw-la est_fw-la equalis_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la who_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v not_o treat_v of_o but_o whether_o christ_n be_v one_o of_o the_o trinity_n i_o have_v therefore_o supply_v this_o place_n right_a from_o the_o excellent_a florentine_a manuscript_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n have_v it_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n the_o read_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o set_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o note_n note_n or_o be_v of_o of_o or_o a_o certain_a or_o some_o one_o man_n man_n or_o receive_v receive_v or_o make_v up_o up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n have_v render_v this_o place_n ill_a in_o this_o manner_n non_fw-la confusionem_fw-la in_o unitatem_fw-la introducimus_fw-la we_o introduce_v not_o a_o confusion_n into_o the_o unity_n nor_o have_v musculus_fw-la do_v right_a who_o translate_v it_o thus_o unitatem_fw-la non_fw-la conâ—â—ndimus_fw-la we_o confound_v not_o the_o unity_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v at_o musculus_fw-la who_o in_o this_o edict_n of_o justinus_n always_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unitatem_fw-la unity_n very_o erroneous_o that_o learned_a man_n have_v commit_v the_o same_o mistake_n who_o have_v do_v into_o latin_a the_o fragment_n of_o ephraemius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la but_o why_o christophorson_n who_o every_o where_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d copulationem_fw-la copulation_n shall_v at_o this_o place_n translate_v it_o otherwise_o i_o know_v not_o johannes_n langus_n nicephorus_n translator_n render_v it_o thus_o in_o union_n confusionem_fw-la non_fw-la inducimus_fw-la we_o induce_v not_o a_o confusion_n in_o the_o union_n exact_o right_a if_o you_o add_v a_o syllable_n in_o this_o manner_n in_o unitione_fw-la in_o the_o unition_n for_o the_o term_n unio_n though_o it_o be_v now_o a_o day_n frequent_o use_v in_o the_o school_n of_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n be_v a_o barbarous_a word_n when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o unition_n for_o unio_n in_o latin_a signify_v unitatem_fw-la unity_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o tertullian_n jerome_n prudentius_n pope_n simplicius_n and_o other_o let_v therefore_o those_o zoili_fw-la carper_n or_o censurer_n cease_v reprove_v of_o we_o because_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v record_v by_o socrates_n book_n 1._o chap._n 6_o we_o have_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d union_n for_o we_o do_v that_o from_o the_o use_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o think_v that_o unio_n union_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o unitionem_fw-la unition_n but_o betwixt_o unio_n and_o unitio_fw-la there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n as_o between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o union_n or_o unity_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v simple_a or_o single_a but_o in_o unition_n something_o compound_v of_o two_o be_v necessary_o understand_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o old_a translator_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n always_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unition_n or_o adunation_n vales._n vales._n or_o shall_v not_o not_o or_o so_o as_o we_o be_v be_v sublimity_n or_o eminency_n eminency_n or_o be_v both_o at_o the_o same_o time_n time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v true_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o i_o have_v rather_o read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v or_o rather_o exist_v etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n write_v so_o as_o i_o have_v say_v for_o he_o reprove_v himself_o because_o he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n only_o and_o do_v not_o real_o exist_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d form_n fashion_n state_n state_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nicephorus_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o very_a flesh._n which_o read_v be_v not_o tolerable_a for_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o proper_a subsistency_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o before_o he_o assume_v flesh_n he_o have_v a_o proper_a subsistency_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n nevertheless_o if_o any_o one_o be_v mind_v to_o defend_v nicephorus_n read_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o gainsay_v it_o for_o it_o more_o fit_o coheres_fw-la with_o the_o word_n precede_v the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v a_o proper_a subsistency_n from_o all_o eternity_n have_v assume_v flesh_n subsist_v therein_o personal_o vales._n vales._n point_n or_o opinion_n opinion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o learned_a who_o have_v long_o since_o mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o etc._n etc._n although_o nicephorus_n have_v retain_v the_o vulgar_a read_n vales._n vales._n send_v forth_o forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d person_n be_v use_v on_o account_n of_o nestorius_n heresy_n who_o assert_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o man_n the_o other_o of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syllable_n be_v annex_v on_o account_n of_o the_o futychians_n and_o acephali_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n before_o the_o unition_n but_o after_o the_o unition_n they_o assert_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o he_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o catholic_n adore_v christ_n in_o two_o nature_n those_o syllable_n therefore_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o they_o be_v different_a yet_o if_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v do_v both_o aim_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o opinion_n as_o justinus_n add_v see_v evagrius_n above_o at_o book_n 1._o chap._n 1_o note_n c._n further_o this_o edict_n be_v promulge_v by_o justinus_n junior_n on_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n to_o wit_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 566_o as_o baronius_n remark_n than_o which_o edict_n justinus_n confer_v nothing_o more_o upon_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o have_v only_o expound_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n he_o in_o future_a prohibit_v dispute_n about_o the_o nestorian_a and_o eutychian_a opinion_n and_o permit_v every_o one_o to_o think_v of_o these_o matter_n according_a to_o his_o own_o arbitrement_n from_o this_o edict_n therefore_o follow_v no_o advantage_n as_o evagrius_n observe_v true_o wherefore_o johannes_n biclariensis_n say_fw-la amiss_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la who_o word_n concern_v justinus_n junior_n be_v these_o qui_fw-la justinus_n anno_fw-la primo_fw-la regni_fw-la fui_fw-la which_o justinus_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n destroy_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v devise_v against_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n and_o suffer_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n convene_v at_o constantinople_n which_o creed_n have_v be_v laudable_o receive_v in_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n to_o have_v entrance_n and_o to_o be_v sing_v by_o the_o people_n in_o every_o catholic_n church_n before_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v to_o be_v repeat_v biclariensis_n attribute_n those_o thing_n to_o justinus_n junior_n which_o rather_o befit_v justinus_n senior_n vales._n vales._n scheme_n or_o state_n state_n or_o antioch_n antioch_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o himself_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n in_o regard_n he_o understand_v not_o these_o word_n omit_v they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o book_n 17._o chap._n 36._o for_o he_o his_o express_a this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o justinus_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o because_o he_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o money_n when_o
i_o think_v be_v the_o trajanus_n patritius_fw-la who_o have_v write_v a_o short_a chronicle_n a_o admirable_a work_n as_o suidas_n atte_v theophanes_n mention_n he_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la pag._n 56._o suidas_n write_v indeed_o that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o justinianus_n rhinotmetus_n but_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o suidas_n be_v out_o in_o regard_n no_o person_n of_o this_o name_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o empire_n of_o justinianus_n rhinotmetus_n but_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o justinus_n junior_a trajanus_n patritius_fw-la be_v commend_v by_o menander_n protector_n in_o his_o six_o book_n and_o by_o our_o evagrius_n here_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o empire_n empire_n or_o deject_v deject_v chosroes_n chosroes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nicephorus_n the_o read_n be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o territory_n or_o affair_n of_o the_o roman_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o own_o judgement_n i_o have_v restore_v this_o place_n very_o happy_o so_o that_o instead_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o the_o truce_n which_o be_v make_v between_o the_o roman_n and_o persian_n it_o have_v be_v express_o caution_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o cessation_n of_o arm_n throughout_o the_o east_n only_o but_o in_o armenia_n and_o iberia_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o wage_v war._n see_v menander_n protector_n in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o history_n pag._n 157_o which_o author_n do_v full_o confirm_v this_o our_o emendation_n and_o so_o do_v theophylactus_n book_n 3_o chap._n 12._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o barbarian_n the_o read_n in_o nicephorus_n be_v the_o same_o nevertheless_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o abares_n for_o the_o abares_n take_v the_o city_n sirmium_n as_o menander_n protector_n atte_v in_o his_o excerpta_fw-la legationum_fw-la pag._n 117._o which_o city_n have_v before_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gepida_n the_o abares_n who_o have_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gepidae_n assert_v that_o that_o city_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gepidae_n have_v pass_v into_o their_o power_n and_o dominion_n as_o the_o same_o menander_n relate_v pag._n 114_o and_o 130._o see_v theophylactus_n book_n 1_o chap._n 3._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o open_a court_n of_o the_o palace_n nicephorus_n add_v a_o word_n here_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o open_a court_n of_o the_o imperial_a palace_n theophylactus_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o place_n book_n 1_o chap._n 1_o and_o relate_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v usual_o proclaim_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o place_n the_o latin_a translator_n have_v express_v in_o a_o long_a circuit_n of_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n tiberius_n namque_fw-la in_o atriam_fw-la palatii_fw-la juxta_fw-la domum_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la multi_fw-la ex_fw-la herbis_fw-la seu_fw-la frondibus_fw-la ad_fw-la coenandum_fw-la dormiendumve_fw-la tori_fw-la sive_fw-la lectisternia_fw-la vestibulum_fw-la illustre_fw-it visendumque_fw-la proscenium_fw-la huc_fw-la inquam_fw-la gestatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n likewise_o nicephorus_n callistus_n when_o he_o write_v out_o this_o place_n of_o theophilactus_fw-la omit_v the_o latter_a word_n but_o my_o sentiment_n be_v that_o by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophilactus_fw-la mean_v that_o house_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v nineteen_o accubita_fw-la or_o stibadia_n whereon_o the_o emperor_n with_o his_o noble_n lay_v down_o and_o banquet_v at_o christmas_n and_o on_o the_o more_o solemn_a festival_n day_n as_o theophanes_n and_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n do_v relate_v in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o justinian_n and_o likewise_o luitprandus_fw-la in_o book_n 6_o rerum_fw-la per_fw-la europam_fw-la gestarum_fw-la chap._n 3_o where_o his_o word_n be_v these_o est_fw-la domus_fw-la quae_fw-la decaennea_fw-la accubita_fw-la dicitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o house_n which_o be_v term_v the_o decaennea_fw-la accubita_fw-la it_o be_v so_o call_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o nineteen_o table_n be_v spread_v there_o in_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n whereon_o the_o emperor_n and_o likewise_o his_o guest_n do_v banquet_n not_o in_o a_o sit_v posture_n as_o on_o other_o day_n but_o by_o lie_v down_o near_o this_o house_n be_v the_o tribunal_n or_o throne_n in_o which_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n be_v crown_v nicephorus_n constantinopolitanus_n pag_n 176_o speak_v of_o isaurus_n leo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o throne_n term_v the_o decaennea_fw-la accubita_fw-la he_o crowned_z his_o son_n constantine_n emperor_n anastasius_n relate_v the_o same_o as_o do_v likewise_o the_o author_n historiae_fw-la miscellae_fw-la book_n 21._o the_o same_o writer_n book_n 22_o speak_v of_o constantinus_n copronymus_n anno_fw-la 28_o imperii_fw-la svi_fw-la coronavit_fw-la on_o the_o 28_o the_o year_n of_o his_o own_o empire_n the_o emperor_n crown_v his_o wife_n eudoxia_n after_o he_o have_v be_v thrice_o marry_v in_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o nineteen_o accubita_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v that_o codinus_n in_o his_o origines_fw-la constantinopolitanae_n place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stepfimon_n near_o the_o house_n of_o the_o nineteen_o accubita_fw-la by_o which_o term_n the_o stepsimon_n he_o mean_v the_o throne_n whereon_o the_o emperor_n be_v crown_v now_o this_o house_n be_v in_o the_o three_o region_n of_o the_o city_n near_o the_o hippodrome_n as_o luitprandus_fw-la atte_v indeed_o the_o old_a description_n inform_v we_o that_o in_o that_o region_n be_v the_o great_a cirque_fw-la and_o the_o semicircular_a or_o half-round_a porticus_fw-la which_o be_v call_v the_o sigma_fw-la and_o last_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o forum_n of_o constantine_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o of_o that_o porticus_fw-la be_v make_v the_o house_n of_o the_o nineteen_o accubita_fw-la for_o a_o sigma_fw-la be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o stibadium_fw-la or_o a_o accubitum_fw-la moreover_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n stephen_n be_v by_o codinus_n place_v near_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o nineteen_o accubita_fw-la which_o petrus_n gyllius_fw-la book_n 2_o chap._n 15_o relate_v from_o a_o old_a author_n to_o have_v be_v near_o the_o sigma_fw-la further_o this_o house_n of_o the_o nineteen_o accubita_fw-la be_v also_o term_v the_o delphica_n or_o the_o delphicum_n as_o procopius_n atte_v book_n 1._o of_o his_o vandalick_n pag._n 116_o and_o victor_n thunonensis_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la vales._n vales._n i_o can_v tell_v why_o evagrius_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v a_o old_a custom_n that_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v in_o the_o atrium_n of_o the_o imperial_a palace_n for_o the_o old_a custom_n be_v that_o the_o augusti_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v in_o the_o seven_o milliarium_fw-la or_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o army_n in_o the_o campus_n or_o field_n without_o the_o city_n and_o valens_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v be_v style_v emperor_n in_o that_o suburb_n by_o his_o brother_n valentinian_n after_o who_o the_o follow_a emperor_n of_o the_o east_n be_v proclaim_v in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o i_o have_v long_o since_o observe_v in_o my_o note_n on_o amm._n marcellinus_n 26_o the_o book_n pag._n 115_o 116._o the_o emperor_n zeno._n also_o be_v crown_v in_o the_o seven_o milliarium_fw-la by_o his_o own_o son_n leo_n as_o victor_n thunonensis_n relate_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la likewise_o basiliscus_n be_v a_o little_a after_o style_v emperor_n in_o the_o campus_n as_o theophanes_n inform_v we_o now_o the_o campus_n be_v in_o the_o seven_o milliarium_fw-la as_o theophylactus_n atte_v book_z 8_o chap._n 12._o but_o who_o be_v first_o salute_v augustus_n in_o the_o atrium_n of_o the_o imperial_a palace_n at_o constantinople_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o plain_o find_v indeed_o justinus_n junior_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v proclaim_v emperor_n there_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n vales._n vales._n theophanes_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la atte_v that_o not_o johannes_n scholasticus_n but_o eutychius_n be_v then_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o johannes_n scholasticus_n die_v on_o the_o ten_o indiction_n in_o the_o month_n august_n the_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n and_o eutychius_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o own_o see_v on_o the_o same_o year_n in_o the_o month_n october_n on_o the_o eleven_o indiction_n as_o theophanes_n atte_v on_o the_o year_n
mind_n with_o sir_n henry_n savil_n who_o have_v note_v in_o his_o copy_n that_o perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n declare_v that_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o her_o delivery_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o read_n be_v in_o nicephorus_n in_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o her_o very_a delivery_n vales._n vales._n see_v if_o you_o please_v what_o i_o have_v remark_v concern_v the_o empusa_n at_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o sozomen_n history_n chap._n 6._o nicephorus_n who_o deserve_o deride_v such_o old-wives-fable_n as_o these_o affirm_v chap._n 9_o book_n 18_o that_o in_o his_o age_n this_o she-devil_n be_v call_v gillo_n those_o term_v strigae_fw-la by_o the_o roman_n be_v like_a to_o these_o empusae_n concern_v these_o strigae_fw-la see_v festus_n the_o old_a gloss_n strigae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d laestrygon_n a_o witch_n concern_v this_o gillo_n or_o gello_n which_o heretofore_o be_v believe_v to_o snatch_v away_o child_n leo_n allatius_n have_v remark_v much_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o paulus_n zachias_n vales._n vales._n or_o he_o live_v in_o the_o empire_n but_o etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o concern_v a_o summary_n of_o etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o recount_v recount_v this_o place_n give_v occasion_n of_o a_o mistake_n to_o baronius_n who_o in_o his_o ecclesiastic_a annal_n follow_v evagrius_n as_o his_o author_n attribute_n sixteen_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n reign_n to_o justinus_n junior_n but_o the_o other_o chronologer_n assign_v few_o year_n to_o justinus_n for_o johannes_n biclariensis_n attribute_n but_o eleven_o year_n to_o he_o cedrenus_n thirteen_o year_n and_o some_o few_o month_n the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n affirm_v that_o he_o reign_v twelve_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n last_o dionysius_n petavius_n a_o most_o diligent_a writer_n of_o time_n give_v justinus_n thirteen_o year_n of_o empire_n lack_v one_o month_n which_o year_n he_o begin_v from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 565_o on_o the_o month_n november_n in_o the_o fourteen_o indiction_n whereon_o he_o judge_n with_o theophanes_n and_o baronius_n that_o justinian_n die_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o which_o person_n i_o do_v most_o willing_o subscribe_v indeed_o that_o the_o first_o year_n of_o justinus_n junior_n be_v current_n with_o the_o fourteen_o indiction_n we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o same_o justinus_n first_n novel_a to_o julianus_n praefect_n of_o the_o city_n which_o have_v this_o subscription_n data_fw-la 18._o kalendas_fw-la octobres_n chalcedone_n imp._n d._n n._n justino_n p._n p._n august_n anno_fw-la primo_fw-la indictione_n quintâ_fw-la decimâ_fw-la date_v on_o the_o eighteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o october_n at_o chalcedon_n emperor_n our_o lord_n justinus_n father_n of_o his_o country_n augustus_n on_o his_o first_o year_n in_o the_o fifteen_o indiction_n for_o the_o first_o year_n of_o justinus_n empire_n begin_v from_o the_o month_n november_n as_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o all_o writer_n it_o must_v therefore_o necessary_o have_v then_o be_v the_o fourteen_o indiction_n in_o regard_n on_o the_o month_n september_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o fifteen_o indiction_n be_v reckon_v for_o if_o justinus_n have_v begin_v his_o empire_n on_o the_o fifteen_o indiction_n as_o victor_n thunonensis_n johannes_n biclariensis_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n have_v leave_v it_o record_v and_o in_o the_o month_n november_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o first_o indiction_n will_v have_v begin_v in_o the_o month_n september_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v further_o of_o these_o twelve_o year_n and_o eleven_o month_n during_o which_o complete_a space_n of_o time_n we_o affirm_v that_o justinus_n reign_v he_o reign_v alone_o and_o without_o a_o colleague_n eight_o year_n nine_o month_n and_o a_o half_a with_o tiberius_n the_o caesar_n he_o reign_v four_o year_n and_o almost_o one_o month_n vales._n vales._n tiberius_n constantinus_n be_v make_v caesar_n by_o justinus_n in_o the_o eight_o indiction_n on_o the_o seventh-day_n of_o the_o month_n september_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n but_o he_o begin_v his_o empire_n in_o the_o twelve_o indiction_n on_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o month_n october_n hence_o there_o be_v four_o year_n and_o twenty_o eight_o day_n of_o tiberius_n caesarean_a power_n but_o if_o we_o have_v rather_o follow_v theophylactus_n who_o write_v that_o tiberius_n be_v make_v caesar_n by_o justinus_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o december_n on_o the_o six_o feria_n there_o will_v be_v three_o year_n and_o almost_o ten_o month_n which_o be_v from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 574_o to_o the_o year_n 578._o further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o tiberius_n constantinus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o justinus_n junior_n reckon_v the_o year_n of_o his_o own_o empire_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o caesarean_a power_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o same_o tiberius_n sacra_fw-la pragmatica_fw-la concern_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n constitution_n which_o run_v thus_o data_fw-la tertio_fw-la idûs_fw-la augusti_fw-la etc._n etc._n date_v on_o the_o three_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o august_n at_o constantinople_n on_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n our_o lord_n tiberius_n constantinus_n augustus_n and_o on_o the_o three_o year_n after_o his_o own_o consulate_a and_o on_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a flavius_n tiberius_n mauricius_n the_o most_o happy_a caesar._n vales._n vales._n or_o preserved_n preserved_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o last_o by_o those_o etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o forego_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o translatour_n perceive_v not_o vales._n vales._n concern_v charax_n pergamenus_n a_o writer_n of_o greek_a history_n see_v what_o vossius_fw-la have_v write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr historicis_fw-la graecis_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o the_o epirot_n epirot_n or_o judicious_o judicious_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o person_n who_o by_o vopiscus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o aurelianus_n be_v term_v nicomachus_n he_o have_v write_v a_o history_n of_o those_o time_n as_o vopiscus_n atte_v there_o this_o nicostratus_n here_o be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o nicostratus_n the_o sophist_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o empire_n of_o marcus_n as_o suidas_n affirm_v and_o also_o georgius_n scyncellus_fw-la in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o annotation_n on_o the_o excerpta_fw-la legationum_fw-la out_o of_o dexippus_n i_o have_v long_o since_o remark_v that_o at_o this_o place_n the_o read_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o scythick_n war_n for_o dexippus_n write_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o war_n which_o the_o roman_n wage_v against_o the_o scythian_n as_o photius_n atte_v in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la vales._n vales._n arrianus_n write_v the_o parthica_n and_o alanica_fw-la in_o which_o book_n he_o relate_v the_o action_n perform_v by_o the_o roman_n against_o the_o parthian_n and_o alan_o evagrius_n therefore_o mean_v these_o book_n here_o vales._n vales._n this_o be_v the_o eustathius_n syrus_n who_o testimony_n our_o evagrius_n have_v make_v frequent_a use_n of_o in_o the_o forego_n book_n concern_v this_o author_n suidas_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eustathius_n epiphaniensis_fw-la write_v a_o chronological_a compendium_n of_o affair_n from_o aeneas_n till_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n in_o tomes_n at_o my_o peril_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o two_o volume_n or_o tomes_n i_o have_v evagrius_n authority_n here_o for_o this_o emendation_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o possible_a expedition_n in_o order_n to_o the_o avoid_v the_o ill_a sound_v of_o the_o word_n vales._n vales._n this_o johannes_n be_v a_o epiphaniensian_a for_o whereas_o evagrius_n call_v he_o his_o own_o fellow-citizen_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v a_o epiphaniensian_a in_o regard_n epiphania_fw-la a_o city_n of_o syria_n be_v evagrius_n native_a place_n wherefore_o vossius_fw-la be_v mistake_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr histor._n graecis_fw-la who_o think_v that_o this_o johannes_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o antiochian_a vales._n vales._n or_o benevolence_n benevolence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pride_n or_o voluptuousness_n voluptuousness_n viz._n piety_n piety_n show_v or_o brought_z brought_z viz._n imperial_a dignity_n dignity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nicephorus_n book_n 18._o chap._n 8._o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crown_v which_o i_o do_v approve_v of_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n among_o the_o ancient_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v that_o those_o who_o be_v invite_v
circesium_n or_o of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n man_n theophylactus_n book_n 5._o chap._n 3._o say_v chosdroes_n be_v only_o term_v son_n by_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n but_o theophanes_n in_o hâ—â—_n chronicon_fw-la pag._n 224_o affirm_v in_o express_a word_n that_o chosdroes_n be_v a_o son_n adopt_v by_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n on_o this_o year_n the_o emperor_n mauricius_n have_v adopt_v chosroes_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o persian_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n to_o mauricius_n mauricius_n theophylactus_n book_n 4._o chap._n 15_o say_z that_o sittas_n be_v burn_v to_o death_n by_o the_o command_n of_o comentiolus_n the_o magister_fw-la militiae_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o was._n was._n he_o be_v grandfather_n to_o this_o chosroes_n chosroes_n book_n 4._o chap._n 28_o where_o see_v note_n a._n a._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o theophylactus_n simocatta_n book_z 5_o chap._n 13_o the_o reading_z be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o regard_v the_o wretched_a zadesprate_v come_v out_o of_o the_o army_n which_o read_v i_o like_v best_a vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o theophylactus_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o disturb_v vales._n vales._n or_o house_n house_n or_o grandfather_n see_v book_n 4._o chap._n 28._o note_n a._n a._n or_o pagan_a pagan_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o stater_n 1_o stater_n atticus_n its_o value_n in_o our_o coin_n be_v fifteen_o shilling_n 2_o stater_n aureus_n macâ—donicus_n its_o value_n in_o our_o money_n be_v eighteen_o shilling_n four_o penny_n 3_o stater_n daricus_n which_o it_o be_v probable_a be_v the_o money_n here_o mean_v it_o be_v value_v at_o fifteen_o shilling_n our_o money_n see_v more_o in_o m_o r_o brerewood_n de_fw-fr ponderibus_fw-la &_o pretiis_fw-la veterum_fw-la nummorum_fw-la chap._n 8._o pag._n 22._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o theophylactus_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o myself_o which_o read_v i_o do_v rather_o approve_v of_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o theophylactus_n and_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v read_v in_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o i_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n vales._n vales._n or_o power_n power_n or_o precious_a precious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o translatour_n understand_v not_o this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o their_o version_n for_o they_o both_o render_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n et_fw-la unicum_fw-la utrinque_fw-la apertum_fw-la so_o also_o radâ—rus_n translate_v it_o who_o rendied_a theophylactus_n into_o latin_a save_v only_o that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o hunnicum_fw-la agreeable_a to_o the_o read_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o theophylactus_n but_o langus_n nicephorus_n translator_n have_v retain_v the_o greek_a word_n thus_o &_o amphithyrum_fw-la hunnicum_fw-la and_o by_o add_v a_o scholion_n have_v explain_v this_o term_n thus_o judicio_fw-la meo_fw-la carceres_fw-la sive_fw-la cancâ—lli_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o my_o judgement_n they_o be_v the_o bar_n or_o rail_n either_o surround_v the_o more_o sacred_a table_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o it_o in_o each_o part_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o door_n and_o a_o passage_n lead_v to_o it_o of_o hunnick_n work_n but_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n he_o have_v not_o hit_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n the_o greek_n term_v veil_n or_o curtain_n which_o hang_v before_o door_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o 84_o the_o homily_n on_o st_n matthew_n speak_v concern_v zaâ—hâ—us_o who_o entertain_v our_o lord_n at_o a_o banquet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consider_v when_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o house_n how_o he_o adorn_v it_o for_o he_o run_v not_o to_o his_o neighbour_n to_o borrow_v their_o curtain_n and_o chair_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v curtain_n before_o the_o door_n as_o epiphanius_n atte_v in_o a_o epistle_n which_o saint_n i_o have_v do_v into_o latin_a and_o that_o we_o may_v come_v near_o to_o the_o business_n at_o the_o very_a altar_n there_o be_v curtain_n where_o with_o the_o door_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o choir_n be_v cover_v and_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v about_o to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n those_o curtain_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v draw_v that_o the_o people_n may_v behold_v the_o mystery_n a_o far_o off_o this_o be_v atre_v by_o saint_n to_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o three_o homily_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o here_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v and_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v when_o you_o shall_v hear_v these_o word_n let_v we_o all_o pray_v together_o when_o you_o see_v the_o curtain_n draw_v then_o think_v that_o heaven_n be_v open_v from_o above_o etc._n etc._n where_o you_o see_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o the_o curtain_n which_o be_v place_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v also_o mention_v of_o these_o veil_n or_o curtain_n in_o a_o old_a paper_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o cornutianensian_a church_n which_o be_v first_o publish_v by_o johannes_n suarefius_fw-la et_fw-la pro_fw-la arae_fw-la or_o a_o vela_fw-la tramoscrica_fw-la alba_n auroclava_fw-la 2_o vela_fw-la blattea_fw-la auroclava_fw-la paragaudata_fw-la 2_o &c_n &c_n and_o afterward_o vela_fw-la linea_fw-la paragaudata_fw-la perficâ_fw-la clavaturâ_fw-la collomelina_fw-la prasina_fw-la 2_o vela_fw-la n1_fw-la paragaudata_fw-la perficâ_fw-la clavaturâ_fw-la leucorhodina_fw-la duo_fw-la and_o again_o afterward_o item_n ante_fw-la regias_fw-la basilicae_fw-la vela_fw-la linea_fw-la plumata_fw-la majora_fw-la fissa_fw-la numero_fw-la tria_fw-la item_n vela_fw-la linea_fw-la pura_fw-la tria_fw-la ante_fw-la consistorium_fw-la velum_fw-la lineum_fw-la purum_fw-la unum_fw-la in_o pronao_fw-la velum_fw-la lineum_fw-la purum_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o intra_fw-la basilicam_fw-la pro_fw-la porticibus_fw-la vela_fw-la linea_fw-la rosulata_fw-la sex_n et_fw-la ante_fw-la secretarium_fw-la vel_fw-la curricula_fw-la vela_fw-la linea_fw-la rosulata_fw-la pensilia_fw-la habentia_fw-la arcu_fw-la 2._o which_o place_n i_o have_v transcribe_v entire_a for_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o studious_a reader_n may_v understand_v how_o manifold_a the_o use_n of_o curtain_n be_v heretofore_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hunnick_a veil_n or_o curtain_n in_o this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n for_o as_o this_o paper_n of_o donation_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o persian_a curtain_n be_v heretofore_o high_o value_v so_o the_o hunnick_a curtain_n be_v also_o chief_o commend_v further_o the_o persian_a curtain_n be_v mention_v by_o aristophanes_n scholiaest_a ad_fw-la ranas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o curtain_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v hang_v before_o door_n as_o i_o have_v say_v gulielmus_fw-la bibliothecarius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o stephanus_n sextus_n have_v this_o passage_n conâ—ulit_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la basilica_n apostolorum_fw-la cortinam_fw-la lineam_fw-la unam_fw-la velothyra_n sâ—rica_fw-la tria_fw-la in_o circuitu_fw-la altaris_fw-la whence_o it_o appear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o same_o thing_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o valesius_n edition_n at_o this_o place_n we_o find_v these_o word_n want_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v high_o prevalent_a in_o which_o place_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o ecclesiastic_a dogmata_fw-la or_o opinion_n which_o we_o have_v insert_v from_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n valesius_fw-la have_v express_v they_o in_o his_o latin_a version_n and_o so_o have_v all_o the_o other_o translatour_n translatour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n have_v explain_v this_o place_n incomparable_o well_o by_o insert_v one_o word_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o langus_n render_v it_o perhibetur_fw-la sane_fw-la primos_fw-la dentes_fw-la in_o columnae_fw-la station_n mutasse_fw-la it_o be_v indeed_o report_v that_o he_o change_v his_o first_o tooth_n in_o his_o station_n on_o the_o pillar_n in_o the_o excellent_a florentine_a and_o tellerian_n manuscript_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behave_v himself_o like_o a_o child_n child_n or_o forget_v his_o nature_n nature_n or_o distract_v into_o into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precede_v vales._n vales._n or_o one_o of_o those_o who_o
at_o chap._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o see_v what_o we_o have_v remark_v at_o note_n d._n for_o christophorson_n in_o no_o wise_a understand_v these_o word_n vales._n vales._n or_o be_v persuade_v by_o those_o thing_n write_v by_o the_o synod_n synod_n or_o grace_n grace_n this_o opinion_n of_o constantine_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o determination_n of_o synod_n be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o there_o be_v another_o place_n like_o to_o this_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o constantine_n to_o the_o bishop_n after_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n dico_fw-la enim_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la veritas_fw-la habet_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o i_o speak_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o judgement_n or_o determination_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n aught_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n himself_o sit_v and_o judge_v for_o they_o may_v not_o think_v any_o other_o thing_n or_o judge_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o instruction_n of_o christ._n vales._n vales._n from_o this_o place_n it_o may_v plain_o be_v gather_v that_o this_o letter_n of_o constantine_n be_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n indeed_o the_o letter_n be_v inscribe_v to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prelate_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v for_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o prelate_n as_o honorius_n say_v in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o theodosian_a code_n vales._n vales._n this_o be_v a_o expression_n peculiar_a to_o the_o christian_n who_o when_o they_o speak_v to_o any_o one_o of_o their_o brethren_n either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o letter_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v your_o charity_n or_o your_o love_n nothing_n occur_v more_o frequent_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o heap_v together_o instance_n so_o athanasius_n express_v himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n concern_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n a_o passage_n whereof_o we_o have_v quote_v a_o little_a before_o but_o christophorson_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dispensation_n nor_o do_v he_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o your_o action_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o socrates_n theodoret_n gelasius_n and_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v certain_a constantine_n in_o his_o letter_n be_v go_v to_o boast_v that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n by_o his_o labour_n have_v destroy_v the_o tyrant_n who_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o have_v free_v the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o damon_n vales._n vales._n or_o action_n action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n understand_v not_o this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o version_n for_o he_o render_v it_o thus_o edictum_fw-la quod_fw-la idem_fw-la pondus_fw-la habebat_fw-la &_o autoritatem_fw-la cum_fw-la hâc_fw-la epistolâ_fw-la imperator_fw-la in_o singulas_fw-la misit_fw-la provincias_fw-la a_o edict_n which_o have_v the_o same_o weight_n and_o authority_n with_o this_o letter_n the_o emperor_n send_v into_o each_o province_n but_o eusebius_n mention_n no_o edict_n but_o only_o a_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n christophorson_n think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o edict_n which_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o transcript_n of_o a_o letter_n which_o grecian_n do_v likewise_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o in_o the_o vulgar_a idiom_n call_v it_o copiam_fw-la a_o copy_n eusebius_n say_v therefore_o that_o constantine_n send_v a_o copy_n of_o this_o letter_n into_o all_o the_o province_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o send_v this_o letter_n write_v from_o the_o same_o copy_n to_o all_o the_o province_n further_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v put_v in_o a_o wrong_a place_n in_o regard_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o forego_n letter_n as_o any_o one_o may_v see_v this_o title_n therefore_o must_v be_v place_v above_o before_o these_o word_n since_o therefore_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o there_o we_o have_v set_v it_o vales._n vales._n or_o concern_v concord_n concord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translatour_n understand_v not_o this_o expression_n for_o portesius_n render_v it_o thus_o ex_fw-la composito_fw-la verba_fw-la fecit_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la christophorson_n in_o this_o manner_n scrmonem_fw-la apud_fw-la episcopos_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la ordine_fw-la dispensandis_fw-la instituit_fw-la but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v no_o more_o than_o valedixit_fw-la he_o have_v farewell_o or_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o menander_n or_o rather_o alexander_n rhetor_n in_o the_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 624_o write_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o sophist_n term_v a_o oration_n wherein_o the_o scholastici_fw-la when_o the_o course_n of_o their_o study_n be_v complete_v depart_v from_o athens_n and_o about_o to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n attest_v their_o grief_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o go_v away_o or_o when_o any_o one_o go_v from_o home_n resolve_v upon_o a_o journey_n to_o athens_n the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v we_o the_o method_n of_o such_o oration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o bid_v farewell_n pretend_v himself_o grieve_v on_o account_n of_o his_o departure_n moreover_o throughout_o the_o whole_a chapter_n he_o every_o where_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o valedicere_fw-la to_o bid_v farewell_o and_o he_o say_v that_o this_o sort_n of_o oration_n be_v first_o invent_v by_o homer_n in_o who_o ulysses_n bid_v farewell_n to_o the_o phaeaces_n but_o natalis_n come_v who_o translate_a menander_n rhetor_n into_o latin_a render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adjunctivam_fw-la orationem_fw-la a_o adjunctive_a speech_n and_o translate_v those_o word_n i_o have_v cite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n adjungens_fw-la etc._n etc._n adjoin_v etc._n etc._n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o foolish_a but_o with_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v valedicere_fw-la to_o bid_v farewell_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o eusebius_n use_v it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 21._o where_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o constantius_n chlorus_n there_o be_v a_o oration_n of_o this_o sort_n extant_a make_v by_o gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o 150_o bishop_n which_o oration_n have_v this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o this_o oration_n gregorius_n bid_v sa_o well_o to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n suidas_n therefore_o be_v right_a in_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o to_o what_o the_o same_o suidas_n add_v that_o origen_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o he_o be_v much_o out_o for_o origen_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o epiphanius_n atte_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n raise_v or_o advance_v advance_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v be_v better_o be_v it_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v want_v here_o indeed_o these_o book_n be_v imperfect_a in_o many_o place_n as_o we_o have_v already_o note_v diverse_a time_n now_o this_o place_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v make_v good_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o person_n we_o must_v take_v the_o great_a care_n and_o aught_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o regard_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v concern_v the_o pagan_n of_o who_o constantine_n have_v make_v mention_n just_o before_o when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o blaspheme_v the_o divine_a law_n constantine_n say_v therefore_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o their_o chief_a care_n aught_o to_o be_v least_o by_o their_o dissension_n the_o pagan_n shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o contemn_v and_o deride_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o that_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o take_v the_o great_a care_n imaginable_a of_o they_o and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v recall_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o salvation_n but_o that_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o our_o matter_n may_v seem_v bless_v and_o admirable_a to_o they_o wherefore_o that_o every_o one_o
of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v allure_v to_o our_o side_n by_o various_a way_n and_o art_n then_o he_o make_v use_v of_o a_o instance_n of_o physician_n who_o that_o they_o may_v restore_v health_n to_o the_o sick_a devise_v all_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v may_v be_v of_o advantage_n to_o they_o these_o word_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o translatour_n understand_v nor_o in_o who_o version_n the_o reader_n will_v find_v all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v a_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n in_o chap._n 58._o of_o this_o book_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n give_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o gold_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o regard_n he_o be_v desirous_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v invite_v even_o this_o way_n also_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o save_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n say_v these_o word_n whether_o in_o pretence_n or_o in_o truth_n christ_n be_v preach_v further_o in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savilian_a copy_n and_o in_o turnebus_n book_n this_o whole_a place_n be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o questionless_a be_v the_o true_a read_n this_o only_a i_o will_v have_v mend_v that_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o afterward_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o salutary_a faith_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v by_o saint_n t_o paul_n where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o verb_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n proper_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o which_o signification_n nevertheless_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o latter_a age_n use_v it_o as_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v read_v in_o the_o commentary_n of_o proclus_n on_o timaeus_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o a_o little_a before_o and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o but_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n have_v open_v to_o we_o the_o true_a read_n wherein_o it_o be_v thus_o word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o i_o suppose_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o turnebus_n have_v mend_v it_o at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n from_o a_o manuscript_n copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o new_a and_o unusual_a word_n instead_o whereof_o it_o ought_v as_o i_o think_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allow_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o passage_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o we_o have_v set_v in_o our_o version_n for_o constantine_n say_v that_o the_o pagan_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v convert_v to_o our_o religion_n on_o various_a account_n and_o occasion_n that_o some_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o hope_n of_o food_n namely_o because_o of_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o christian_n other_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o patronage_n to_o wit_n on_o account_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o can_v do_v much_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o grandee_n at_o court_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v patronage_n protection_n or_o favour_n as_o i_o have_v note_v at_o amm._n marcellinus_n which_o term_n john_n chrysostome_n make_v frequent_a use_n of_o in_o the_o excellent_a fuketian_a copy_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v and_o this_o whole_a place_n be_v thus_o word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o some_o rejoice_v as_o it_o be_v on_o account_n of_o food_n other_o be_v wont_a to_o run_v under_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v of_o or_o have_v procure_v patronage_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n have_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lover_n of_o true_a discourse_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v mend_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o turnebus_n book_n but_o the_o common_a read_n express_v in_o our_o version_n please_v i_o best_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o word_n which_o immediate_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n a_o tautology_n may_v be_v avoid_v a_o little_a after_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o the_o king_n sheet_n have_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o body_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o common_a edition_n in_o the_o same_o copy_n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o reason_n they_o ought_v to_o fit_v and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o all_o man_n not_o as_o it_o be_v common_o print_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o a_o friend_n of_o truth_n be_v rare_a rare_a or_o brave_a exploit_n viz._n the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n church_n or_o in_o relation_n to_o peace_n peace_n or_o cherish_v cherish_v or_o his_o own_o writing_n writing_n or_o pious_o pious_o or_o partly_o partly_o or_o multitude_n multitude_n indeed_o eusebius_n do_v afterward_o perform_v what_o he_o here_o promise_n and_o in_o a_o peculiar_a volume_n comprise_v all_o the_o letter_n and_o sanction_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n which_o bear_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n this_o i_o be_o inform_v of_o from_o the_o medicaean_a copy_n wherein_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o eccles._n hist._n constantine_n letter_n to_o the_o palestinian_o be_v write_v out_o which_o eusebius_n have_v record_v in_o the_o forego_n book_n and_o after_o the_o foresay_a letter_n these_o word_n occur_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v let_v these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v here_o place_v by_o i_o but_o come_v on_o now_o let_v we_o from_o another_o head_n or_o beginning_n gather_v together_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o pious_a and_o most_o mild_a emperor_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n vales._n vales._n or_o body_n body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o word_n ought_v i_o think_v to_o be_v expunge_v as_o be_v superfluous_a unless_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o account_n of_o its_o memorableness_n it_o may_v also_o be_v word_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turnebus_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n have_v make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n i_o suppose_v the_o word_n their_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o woman_n which_o come_v early_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o christophorson_n refer_v it_o to_o those_o stony_a and_o incredulous_a person_n concern_v who_o eusebius_n have_v speak_v a_o little_a before_o which_o i_o approve_v not_o of_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v from_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o can_v get_v it_o vales._n vales._n or_o cover_v cover_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n have_v render_v this_o place_n very_o ill_o in_o this_o manner_n tum_fw-la detestabiles_fw-la ibi_fw-la victiâ—â—as_fw-la super_fw-la impuras_fw-la arras_n immolarâ—_n also_o to_o offer_v detestable_a victim_n there_o upon_o impure_a altar_n but_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o eâ—sebius_n speak_v not_o here_o concern_v victim_n or_o beast_n kill_v in_o sacrifice_n but_o concern_v libation_n to_o wit_n wine_n milk_n and_o the_o like_a which_o the_o heathen_n offer_v to_o their_o go_n beside_o it_o be_v whole_o absurd_a that_o victim_n shall_v be_v kill_v upon_o the_o altar_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v kill_v by_o not_o upon_o the_o altar_n this_o be_v a_o know_a verse_n of_o ovid_n rode_n caper_v vitem_fw-la tamen_fw-la hinc_fw-la cum_fw-la stabis_fw-la ad_fw-la arras_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o place_n be_v imperfect_a of_o which_o sort_n very_o many_o occur_v in_o these_o book_n of_o eusebius_n it_o may_v as_o i_o think_v not_o unfit_o be_v make_v good_a in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a etc._n etc._n indeed_o eusebius_n follow_a word_n do_v most_o plain_o confirm_v this_o our_o emendation_n but_o christophorson_n have_v confound_v all_o thing_n here_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o version_n vales._n vales._n or_o own_o own_o military_a commander_n commander_n or_o matter_n matter_n or_o daemon_n daemon_n or_o of_o
the_o holy_a sepulchre_n of_o the_o holies_n holies_n or_o instead_o of_o he_o mean_v the_o heap_n of_o earth_n wherewith_o the_o heathen_n have_v fill_v that_o place_n place_n or_o evidence_n evidence_n or_o overwhelm_v with_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v doubtless_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o christophorson_n perceive_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v this_o that_o that_o restitution_n of_o the_o lord_n sepulchre_n after_o so_o many_o age_n do_v real_o confirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o manner_n turnebus_n have_v likewise_o mend_v it_o at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n from_o a_o manuscript_n copy_n in_o the_o king_n sheet_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s_o r_o henry_n savil_n have_v note_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n that_o perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o socrates_n theodoret_n and_o nicephorus_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v true_a vales._n vales._n constantine_n here_o term_v licinius_n the_o public_a enemy_n after_o who_o destruction_n he_o say_v the_o sacred_a sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o before_o have_v be_v conceal_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o light_n and_o sight_n of_o man_n licinius_n be_v slay_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 326_o as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o idatius_n '_o fasti._n and_o on_o that_o very_a year_n when_o helena_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v find_v by_o the_o name_n of_o public_a enemy_n the_o devil_n may_v also_o be_v mean_v here_o be_v not_o this_o contradict_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o then_o final_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v when_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clear_v from_o the_o filth_n and_o rubbish_n which_o cover_v it_o beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v slaughter_n be_v more_o apposite_o speak_v of_o licinius_n than_o concern_v the_o devil_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v rend_v ed_z it_z according_o vales._n vales._n the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n authority_n or_o credit_n be_v want_v here_o which_o we_o have_v insert_v from_o socrates_n book_n 1._o chap._n 9_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v mend_v from_o socrates_n and_o theodoret._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o place_n must_v likewise_o be_v mend_v from_o socrates_n theodoret_n and_o nicephorus_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deputy_n to_o the_o most_o famous_a the_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la there_o aâ—e_v indeed_o two_o law_n of_o constantine_n extant_a in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n the_o one_o in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr usuris_fw-la the_o other_o in_o that_o de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la write_v to_o this_o dracilianus_n the_o former_a have_v this_o inscription_n imp._n constantinus_n aug._n ad_fw-la dracilianum_fw-la agentem_fw-la vice_n praefectorum_fw-la praet_fw-la it_o be_v publish_v at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o may_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o paulinus_n and_o julianus_n but_o the_o second_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v publish_v on_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n at_o generastum_fw-la constantinus_n augustus_n the_o seven_o time_n and_o constantius_n caesar_n be_v coss._n that_o be_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 326._o on_o which_o year_n also_o constantine_n write_v this_o letter_n to_o macarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la be_v here_o term_v clarissimi_fw-it most_o famous_a for_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o illustrissimate_fw-la or_o the_o title_n of_o most_o illustrious_a moreover_o in_o other_o of_o constantine_n law_n the_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la be_v style_v clarissimi_fw-la as_o it_o occur_v in_o these_o book_n but_o as_o the_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la have_v only_o the_o title_n of_o clarissimi_fw-it in_o constantine_n age_n so_o the_o vicarii_fw-la deputy_n of_o the_o praetorian_a praefecture_n be_v style_v only_o perfectissimi_fw-la most_o perfect_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o constantine_n as_o a_o letter_n to_o probianus_n proconsul_n of_o africa_n inform_v we_o see_v athanasius_n apologetic_n to_o constantius_n pag._n 794._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o form_n and_o delineation_n of_o the_o future_a work_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v also_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o himerius_n the_o rationalis_fw-la of_o alexandria_n to_o the_o praefect_n of_o mareotis_n which_o athanasius_n record_v in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 803._o for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o augustus_n and_o the_o caesar_n have_v permit_v ischyras_n to_o build_v a_o church_n in_o his_o own_o village_n he_o command_v the_o praepositus_fw-la of_o that_o village_n forthwith_o to_o draw_v a_o model_n of_o the_o future_a building_n and_o send_v it_o to_o his_o office_n see_v socrat._v book_n 1._o chap._n 9_o note_n x._o vales._n vales._n this_o whole_a sentence_n be_v want_v here_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o eusebius_n it_o occur_v in_o socrates_n book_n 1._o chap._n 9_o in_o theodoret_n book_n 1._o chap._n 17_o and_o in_o robert_n stephen_n edition_n also_o at_o the_o say_a place_n of_o socrates_n and_o theodoret_n but_o at_o this_o place_n it_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n it_o be_v insert_v here_o in_o valesius_n version_n from_o who_o and_o the_o forementioned_a authority_n we_o have_v put_v it_o into_o our_o translation_n translation_n or_o inside_n of_o the_o roof_n roof_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o roof_n of_o church_n be_v usual_o adorn_v two_o way_n for_o they_o be_v either_o beautify_v with_o lacunariae_fw-la embow_v or_o fretted-roof_n or_o else_o wrought_v with_o mosaick-work_a as_o to_o the_o lacunaria_fw-la this_o place_n of_o constantine_n be_v a_o evidence_n concern_v the_o mosaick-work_a procopius_n be_v to_o be_v consult_v in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr fabric_n justiniani_n where_o he_o describe_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n sophia_n now_o the_o lacunaria_fw-la be_v usual_o adorn_v two_o way_n for_o either_o they_o be_v gild_v or_o paint_v which_o pausias_n be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o concern_v who_o pliny_n book_n 35_o chap._n 11_o write_v thus_o idem_fw-la &_o lacunaria_fw-la primus_fw-la pingere_fw-la instituit_fw-la nec_fw-la cameras_fw-la ante_fw-la eum_fw-la taliter_fw-la adornari_fw-la mos_fw-la fuit_fw-la isidorus_n book_n 19_o of_o his_o origines_fw-la write_v thus_o laquearia_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la camcram_fw-la subtegunt_fw-la &_o ornant_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o lacunaria_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la quòd_fw-la lacus_n quosdam_fw-la quadratos_fw-la vel_fw-la rotundos_fw-la ligno_fw-la vel_fw-la gypso_fw-la vel_fw-la coloribus_fw-la habeant_fw-la pictos_fw-la cum_fw-la signis_fw-la intermicantibus_fw-la which_o place_n of_o ifidorâ—â—_n salmasius_n do_v without_o cause_n find_v fault_n with_o in_o his_o note_n on_o flavius_n vopiscus_n pag._n 393_o where_o he_o deny_v that_o lacunaria_fw-la be_v ever_o put_v under_o roof_n but_o pliny_n in_o express_a word_n affirm_v that_o very_a thing_n as_o also_o constantine_n in_o this_o letter_n the_o old_a author_n of_o the_o question_n upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n at_o question_n 106_o have_v these_o word_n sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la ad_fw-la ornamentum_fw-la domus_fw-la pertinet_fw-la si_fw-la camera_fw-la ejus_fw-la habeat_fw-la auro_fw-la distincta_fw-la laqucaria_fw-la etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o fret_v fret_v or_o adorn_v adorn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o place_n i_o follow_v the_o punctation_n of_o theodoret_n and_o nicephorus_n who_o after_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gild_v with_o gold_n set_v a_o point_n all_o the_o translatour_n likewise_o before_o we_o do_v the_o same_o say_v musculus_fw-la but_o if_o any_o one_o have_v rather_o place_v the_o point_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o what_o remain_v or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n may_v be_v also_o guild_v with_o gold_n then_o it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n beside_o your_o holiness_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v shall_v inform_v as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n and_o in_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n â—opy_n vales._n vales._n or_o word_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o his_o panegyric_n concern_v constantine_n tricennalia_fw-la towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o chap._n 9_o nor_o have_v christophorson_n translate_v it_o ill_o in_o both_o place_n thus_o salutare_fw-la christi_fw-la
monumentum_n the_o salutary_a monument_n of_o christ._n indeed_o above_o at_o chap._n 28_o eusebius_n term_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o martyrium_fw-la or_o monument_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n moreover_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o fourteen_o catechesis_fw-la write_v that_o the_o place_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n be_v term_v the_o martyrium_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n socrates_n have_v write_v out_o at_o chap._n 17._o book_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o emperor_n mother_n erect_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n a_o most_o magnificent_a church_n call_v it_o new-jerusalem_n build_v it_o opposite_a to_o that_o old_a desert_v jerusalem_n which_o word_n of_o socrates_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v with_o more_o of_o attention_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o attribute_n that_o to_o helena_n which_o eusebius_n say_v be_v do_v by_o constantine_n wherein_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o authority_n of_o rufinus_n who_o book_n 1._o chap._n 8._o of_o his_o eccles._n history_n write_v that_o this_o church_n be_v build_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o helena_n now_o although_o it_o be_v of_o small_a moment_n whether_o helena_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n or_o constantine_n himself_o by_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o his_o mother_n helena_n be_v say_v to_o have_v build_v that_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v better_a to_o follow_v eusebius_n opinion_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v both_o present_a at_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o also_o produce_v constantine_n letter_n concern_v the_o build_n of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v also_o that_o what_o eusebius_n have_v word_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o at_o the_o martyrium_fw-la of_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v thus_o exppre_v by_o socrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o what_o eusebius_n have_v express_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new-jerusalem_n be_v build_v that_o socrates_n word_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n erect_v a_o church_n call_v it_o new-jerusalem_n build_v it_o opposite_a &c_n &c_n where_o any_o one_o may_v see_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v it_o must_v be_v expunge_v for_o that_o church_n be_v not_o term_v new-jerusalem_n as_o the_o translator_n think_v and_o before_o he_o nicephorus_n but_o it_o be_v call_v the_o martyrium_fw-la or_o the_o basilica_n constantiniana_n and_o anastasis_fw-la eusebius_n therefore_o and_o socrates_n do_v say_v only_o this_o that_o constantine_n or_o helena_n have_v erect_v that_o church_n which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o stately_a structure_n build_v the_o new-jerusalem_n over_o against_o that_o old_a one_o which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v ruin_v by_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v most_o true_a for_o from_o that_o time_n the_o city_n aelia_n its_o true_a and_o old_a name_n be_v by_o degree_n abolish_v begin_v to_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n by_o the_o christian_n whenas_o notwithstanding_o it_o real_o be_v not_o jerusalem_n in_o regard_n it_o have_v be_v erect_v in_o another_o soil_n and_o be_v build_v by_o a_o roman_a emperor_n who_o then_o be_v the_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n with_o that_o design_n and_o intent_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v inhabit_v it_o but_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v drive_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o its_o entrance_n further_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o eusebius_n allude_v to_o that_o place_n which_o occur_v in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 21._o vers_fw-la 2_o and_o i_o see_v the_o holy_a city_n new-jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n vales._n vales._n or_o last_o last_o or_o the_o salutary_a victory_n over_o death_n death_n or_o with_o rich_a and_o abundant_a honour_n or_o glory_n glory_n evangelized_a evangelized_a or_o distinguish_v distinguish_v floor_n or_o bottom_z bottom_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o seem_v to_o mean_a marble_n or_o at_o least_o polish_a stone_n like_o to_o marble_n so_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n eusebius_n use_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v the_o same_o but_o christophorson_n have_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eximious_a stone_n portesius_n translate_v it_o excellent_a stone_n not_o well_o as_o i_o think_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o atria_n court_n of_o church_n consist_v usual_o of_o four_o porticus_n place_v in_o form_n of_o a_o quadrangle_n in_o the_o midst_n there_o be_v a_o open_a place_n such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o now_o a_o day_n see_v in_o the_o cloister_n of_o monk_n eusebius_n inform_v we_o hereof_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n at_o tyre_n which_o occur_v in_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o his_o eccles._n history_n but_o in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o frame_n or_o composure_n be_v different_a for_o there_o be_v only_o three_o porticus's_n there_o place_v at_o the_o three_o side_n but_o in_o the_o four_o side_n which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o sepulchre_n at_o the_o rise_a sun_n instead_o of_o a_o porticus_fw-la there_o be_v the_o church_n itself_o as_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v do_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n itself_o may_v be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o large_a light_n no_o porticus_fw-la on_o the_o outside_n give_v any_o hindrance_n to_o the_o light_n vales._n vales._n or_o run_v out_o out_o or_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o church_n church_n or_o royal_a church_n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_n adorn_v wall_n with_o cut_v crust_n of_o marble_n of_o a_o different_a colour_n as_o i_o have_v note_v at_o book_n 28._o of_o amm._n marcellinus_n pag._n 363._o such_o crust_n of_o marble_n as_o these_o they_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v gregor_n nazianz._n in_o orat._n 32_o and_o in_o his_o carmen_fw-la anacreonticum_fw-la ad_fw-la animum_fw-la suum_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o at_o the_o roof_n themselves_o above_o above_o finish_v or_o fit_v fit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v hesychius_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o etymologicon_n do_v inform_v we_o who_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v tabellae_fw-la tecta_fw-la laqueata_fw-la tablet_n embow_v roof_n eusebius_n use_v the_o same_o word_n hereafter_o at_o chap._n 49._o hence_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o church_n be_v on_o the_o inside_n cover_v and_o adorn_v with_o a_o lacunar_fw-la or_o embow_v roof_n according_o to_o constantine_n thought_n about_o it_o as_o he_o atte_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o macarius_n for_o on_o the_o outside_n it_o be_v cover_v with_o lead_n to_o keep_v off_o shower_n therefore_o the_o roof_n must_v necessary_o have_v be_v frame_v of_o stone_n which_o may_v bear_v up_o the_o lead_n lay_v upon_o it_o vales._n vales._n or_o continue_a juncture_n juncture_n bright_n or_o clear_a clear_a there_o be_v four_o porticus_n in_o the_o jerusalem-church_n to_o wit_n two_o at_o each_o side_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v manifest_o evince_v this_o for_o of_o these_o porticus_n eusebius_n say_v some_o be_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v more_o outward_a but_o other_o more_o inward_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n there_o be_v four_o porticus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n rome_n as_o prudentius_n atte_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o verse_n subdidit_fw-la &_o parias_fw-la fulvis_fw-la laquearibus_fw-la columnas_fw-la distinguit_fw-la illic_fw-la quas_fw-la quaternus_fw-la orod_n the_o same_o prudentius_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o hippolytus_n write_v thus_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n hippolytus_n ordo_fw-la columnarum_fw-la geminus_fw-la laqucaria_fw-la tecti_fw-la sustinâ—t_fw-la auratis_fw-la suppositus_fw-la trabibus_fw-la adduntur_fw-la graciles_fw-la tecto_fw-la breviore_fw-la recessus_fw-la qui_fw-la laterum_fw-la scriem_fw-la jugiter_fw-la exsinuent_n the_o same_o form_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o great_a church_n among_o we_o where_o four_o order_n of_o pillar_n do_v make_v two_o porticus_n on_o both_o side_n further_o such_o porticus's_n as_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v term_v gemellare_v in_o the_o itinerarium_fw-la hierosolymitanum_n interius_fw-la verò_fw-la civitatis_fw-la sunt_fw-la piscinae_fw-la gemellares_fw-la quinque_fw-la porticus_fw-la habentes_fw-la in_o which_o place_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whither_o the_o pool_n themselves_o or_o the_o porticus_n be_v to_o be_v term_v gemellare_v and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o understand_v the_o pool_n to_o be_v gemellare_v for_o there_o be_v two_o pool_n as_o i_o relate_v in_o
have_v prevail_v that_o area_n shall_v be_v call_v curtez_n grecian_n likewise_o term_v curtis_n wherein_o hen_n be_v feed_v and_o ox_n stall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o apollonius_n inform_v we_o in_o book_n 3._o argonautic_a pag._n 134_o and_o his_o greek_a scholiast_n and_o harpocration_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o areae_fw-la of_o church_n be_v mention_v in_o law_n 4_o cod._n theod._n de_o his_o qui_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la confugiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la inter_fw-la templum_fw-la quod_fw-la parietum_fw-la descripsimus_fw-la cinctu_fw-la &_o januas_fw-la primas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quicquid_fw-la fuerit_fw-la interjacens_fw-la five_o in_o cellulis_fw-la five_o in_o domibus_fw-la hortulis_fw-la balneis_fw-la areis_n atque_fw-la porticibus_fw-la confugas_fw-la interioris_fw-la templi_fw-la vice_n tueatur_fw-la the_o greek_a constitution_n there_o relate_v run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n you_o see_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v areas_n this_o law_n of_o theodosius_n be_v relate_v in_o book_n 7._o capitular_a caroli_n m._n tit._n 125_o where_o nevertheless_o instead_o of_o areae_fw-la atrium_fw-la be_v make_v use_n of_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o musculus_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v read_v and_o than_o it_o must_v be_v render_v thus_o proceed_v from_o hence_o to_o those_o passage_n which_o lie_v etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n and_o musculus_fw-la render_v it_o right_n atrium_n indeed_o the_o old_a translator_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherever_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d occur_v render_v it_o atrium_n beside_o in_o the_o old_a gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v expound_v atrium_n victorinus_n petabionensis_fw-la on_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n say_z aula_n atrium_fw-la dicitur_fw-la vacua_fw-la inter_fw-la parietes_fw-la area_n aula_n be_v term_v atrium_n a_o empty_a space_n between_o wall_n yet_o isidorus_n book_n 5._o origin_n distinguish_v aula_n from_o atrium_n but_o i_o agree_v rather_o with_o victorinus_n in_o the_o itinerarie_a of_o antoninus_n the_o martyr_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o atrium_n of_o the_o constantinian_n church_n further_o notice_n be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o in_o the_o content_n of_o this_o chapter_n exhedrae_n be_v make_v use_n of_o instead_o of_o aula_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v transpose_v here_o which_o i_o will_v rather_o read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o place_n there_o be_v first_o the_o atrium_n than_o the_o porticus's_n on_o both_o side_n for_o to_o those_o who_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n first_o of_o all_o occur_v the_o aula_n than_o the_o porticus's_n on_o the_o right_a and_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o atrium_n and_o after_o that_o the_o porch_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o great_a church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v street_n wherein_o be_v keep_v a_o market_n of_o thing_n vendible_a on_o the_o festival_n of_o that_o martyr_n to_o who_o the_o church_n be_v dedicate_v which_o thing_n the_o ancient_n therefore_o observe_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o porch_n may_v be_v fair_a and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o which_o may_v hinder_v their_o light_n so_o at_o rome_n before_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o street_n as_o prudentius_n atte_v at_o alexandria_n also_o there_o be_v a_o church_n at_o the_o great_a street_n as_o athanasius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d further_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v a_o scholion_n add_v to_o explain_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o you_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o than_o it_o must_v be_v render_v thus_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o the_o broad_a street_n be_v most_o &c._n &c._n vales._n vales._n or_o sight_n sight_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o thing_n see_v within_o as_o it_o be_v mend_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o turnebus_n copy_n vales._n vales._n sacred_a present_n or_o gift_n gift_n or_o rich._n rich._n or_o beauty_n beauty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cut_v it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ennoble_v or_o honour_a as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o his_o panegyric_n concern_v constantine_n tricennalia_fw-la chap._n 9_o where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v repeat_v vales._n vales._n or_o mystick_n mystick_n or_o honour_n honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n vales._n vales._n beside_o eusebius_n testimony_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o persuade_v we_o to_o think_v that_o helena_n the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n be_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o singular_a prudence_n for_o whereas_o she_o have_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n always_o obedient_a to_o she_o even_o to_o the_o very_a last_o day_n of_o her_o life_n this_o very_a one_o thing_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o her_o singular_a prudence_n this_o also_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o her_o great_a wisdom_n that_o she_o abuse_v not_o the_o riches_n of_o her_o son_n and_o the_o height_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o augusta_n to_o luxury_n and_o voluptuousness_n but_o with_o her_o own_o liberality_n succour_v the_o province_n city_n and_o private_a person_n and_o whereas_o she_o entire_o love_v she_o own_o grandchild_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n she_o take_v care_n of_o this_o above_o all_o that_o no_o one_o of_o constantius_n child_n brethren_n to_o constantine_n shall_v snatch_v the_o empire_n from_o they_o wherefore_o as_o long_o as_o she_o live_v she_o always_o detain_v they_o exile_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o at_o toloùse_n in_o france_n as_o ausonius_n write_v otherwhiles_o at_o corinth_n as_o julianus_n relate_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n a_o fragment_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v extant_a in_o libanius_n in_o his_o oration_n pro_fw-la aristophane_a corinthio_n pag._n 217_o where_o libanius_n term_v helena_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o crafty_a mother-in-law_n and_o atte_v that_o by_o her_o advice_n and_o step-mother-hatred_n constantius_n father_n to_o julian_n have_v be_v convey_v up_o and_o down_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commonalty_n commonalty_n see_v the_o sept._n vers_fw-la of_o psal._n 132._o v_o 7._o 7._o or_o of_o the_o birth_n birth_n or_o of_o the_o ascent_n ascent_n or_o god_n with_o we_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n have_v not_o right_o express_v the_o force_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n who_o render_v it_o in_o terris_fw-la nasci_fw-la to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o eusebius_n say_v more_o viz._n that_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o sake_n will_v be_v bear_v in_o a_o cave_n underground_o saint_n jerom_n word_n in_o his_o epitaph_n of_o paula_n be_v these_o bethlehem_n &_o in_o specum_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la introiâ—ns_fw-la enter_v into_o bethlehem_n and_o into_o the_o cave_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o a_o little_a after_o orare_fw-la in_o speluncâ_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la virgo_fw-la puerpâ—ra_fw-la dominum_fw-la infantem_fw-la fudit_fw-la to_o pray_v in_o the_o cave_n wherein_o the_o child-bed-virgin_n bring_v forth_o the_o infant_n lord._n whence_o by_o the_o by_o it_o appear_v that_o wherever_o eusebius_n have_v make_v use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o ought_v to_o be_v render_v specum_fw-la or_o speluncam_fw-la a_o cave_n for_o so_o the_o latin_n term_v it_o not_o antrum_fw-la a_o den_n as_o christophorson_n render_v it_o vales._n vales._n or_o study_n of_o elegancy_n elegancy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o approve_v not_o of_o christophorson_n translation_n who_o render_v it_o aulaea_fw-la for_o aulaea_fw-la befit_v a_o scene_n rather_o than_o agree_v with_o a_o church_n i_o choose_v therefore_o to_o translate_v it_o vela_n curtain_n for_o there_o be_v curtain_n in_o church_n and_o they_o be_v make_v use_n of_o both_o in_o the_o door_n of_o church_n concern_v which_o see_v epiphanius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o letter_n saint_n jerome_n have_v do_v into_o latin_a and_o about_o the_o altar_n also_o of_o which_o sort_n some_o be_v to_o be_v see_v even_o at_o this_o time_n among_o we_o further_o the_o curtain_n which_o hang_v before_o door_n be_v by_o grecian_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n occur_v in_o chosroes_n letter_n record_v in_o theophilactus_fw-la simocatta_n book_n 5_o chap._n 14._o etc._n etc._n see_v evagr._fw-la eccles._n histor._n book_n 6_o chap._n 21_o note_n f._n vales._n vales._n or_o exalt_v
very_o proper'y_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o incontinency_n wherewith_o eustathius_n be_v charge_v there_o be_v a_o metaphor_n here_o take_v from_o port_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v cleanse_v as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v stop_v up_o with_o sand_n mud_n or_o such_o like_a filth_n now_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v adverbial_o and_o so_o the_o read_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o displease_v i_o not_o may_v i_o so_o please_v god_n say_v constantine_n as_o i_o love_v you_o and_o the_o port_n of_o your_o lenity_n after_o have_v cast_v out_o that_o filth_n you_o have_v bring_v in_o concord_n with_o good_a moral_n indeed_o this_o meaning_n please_v i_o much_o better_a than_o the_o common_a read_n for_o now_o the_o antiochian_o be_v quiet_a and_o the_o sedition_n be_v appease_v at_o such_o time_n as_o constantine_n write_v this_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o its_o beginning_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steer_v a_o celestial_a course_n to_o the_o light_n itself_o i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prosperous_a course_n for_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o navigation_n in_o sophocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o happy_a voyage_n by_o sea_n and_o a_o ship_n which_o sail_n with_o a_o prosperous_a gale_n of_o wind_n be_v by_o grecian_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o whole_a letter_n be_v in_o many_o place_n faulty_a but_o especial_o this_o clause_n do_v abound_v with_o mistake_n for_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o must_v be_v read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convey_v on_o board_n etc._n etc._n constantine_n do_v here_o make_v use_n of_o a_o continue_a metaphor_n take_v from_o navigation_n and_o compare_v christian_n to_o merchant_n who_o make_v voyage_n on_o account_n of_o trade_n sail_v on_o say_v he_o with_o a_o prosperous_a course_n to_o the_o eternal_a light_n have_v erect_v the_o flag_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o your_o ship_n and_o carry_v on_o board_n your_o vessel_n the_o incorruptible_a good_n for_o now_o whatever_o can_v have_v endamage_v the_o ship_n be_v pump_v out_o thus_o by_o make_v a_o small_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n no_o alteration_n the_o meaning_n do_v now_o appear_v elegant_a and_o plain_a vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v i_o think_v be_v write_v in_o on_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n have_v mend_v it_o in_o his_o copy_n in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o close_a of_o this_o letter_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n thus_o to_o be_v restore_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v i_o have_v follow_v in_o my_o version_n constantine_n term_n the_o desire_n which_o the_o antiochian_o have_v manifest_v towards_o eusebius_n when_o they_o covet_v he_o to_o be_v their_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o inconsiderate_a desire_n the_o affection_n of_o the_o antiochian_o towards_o eustathius_n may_v also_o be_v mean_v at_o who_o deposition_n they_o be_v vex_v and_o have_v raise_v a_o sedition_n in_o the_o fuk._n sau._n and_o turneb_n copy_n this_o place_n be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o read_n be_v plain_a which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o old_a sheet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n this_o title_n be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a for_o he_o himself_o say_v concern_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o title_n further_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o gather_v that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n which_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o innumerable_a argument_n and_o testimony_n yet_o i_o wonder_v at_o james_n gothofred_n who_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n which_o have_v the_o content_n or_o title_n prefix_v before_o every_o chapter_n these_o word_n be_v want_v but_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n they_o be_v write_v at_o the_o margin_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 324_o number_n 145_o expound_v these_o word_n thus_o constantine_n say_v he_o term_v the_o care_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o antioch_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o all_o the_o east_n but_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o that_o great_a person_n be_v it_o speak_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v another_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n for_o whereas_o all_o city_n be_v desirous_a of_o have_v eusebius_n their_o bishop_n as_o constantine_n atte_v a_o little_a after_o eusebius_n be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o worthy_a of_o the_o episcopate_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o that_o of_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v choose_v to_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o have_v etc._n etc._n a_o little_a before_o where_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fuketian_a and_o savilian_a copy_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o eminent_a degree_n of_o piety_n vales._n vales._n or_o purity_n purity_n or_o consultation_n consultation_n this_o theodotus_n be_v bishop_n of_o laodicea_n in_o syria_n narcissus_n be_v bishop_n of_o neronades_n in_o cilicia_n aëtius_n be_v bishop_n of_o lyddâ—_n in_o palestine_n all_o favourer_n of_o the_o arian_n party_n who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o antioch_n together_o with_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n depose_v eustatbius_fw-la as_o theodoret_n relate_v eccles._n hist._n book_n 1._o chap._n 21._o but_o aëtius_n betake_v himself_o afterward_o to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o orthodox_n as_o philostorgius_n atte_v book_n 3._o chap._n 12_o and_o also_o athanasius_n now_o alpheus_n bishop_n of_o apamea_n in_o syria_n and_o last_o theodorus_n prelate_n of_o sydon_n in_o phoenicia_n be_v name_v among_o the_o bishop_n who_o subscribe_v to_o the_o niceâ—e_n synod_n concern_v theodotus_n athanasius_n speak_v also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la arimini_fw-la &_o seleuciae_fw-la vales._n vales._n concern_v acacius_n come_v of_o the_o east_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o constantine_n speak_v above_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o macarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n chap._n 53._o but_o strategius_n be_v he_o who_o by_o another_o name_n be_v call_v musonianus_n concern_v who_o i_o have_v make_v several_a remark_n in_o my_o note_n on_o the_o 15_o the_o book_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n pag._n 99_o he_o have_v be_v send_v to_o antioch_n by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n there_o as_o eusebius_n have_v say_v above_o see_v chap._n 59_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prudence_n of_o your_o desire_n i_o will_v more_o willing_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o desire_n of_o your_o prudence_n further_o from_o these_o word_n which_o be_v ill_o understand_v by_o christophorson_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v convene_v at_o antioch_n have_v by_o their_o letter_n request_v of_o constantine_n that_o according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o antiochian_a people_n and_o themselves_o eusebius_n may_v be_v translate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n therefore_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n convene_v at_o antioch_n which_o they_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o not_o displease_v with_o the_o conjecture_n of_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n indeed_o eusebius_n &c._n &c._n the_o place_n may_v likewise_o have_v be_v restore_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o the_o former_a read_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savilian_a copy_n only_o the_o postpositive_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v expunge_v which_o occur_v not_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_v copy_n the_o read_n of_o this_o place_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o happen_v that_o there_o have_v come_v to_o i_o euphronius_n which_o read_v christophorson_n have_v follow_v but_o the_o common_a read_n be_v far_o better_a 〈◊〉_d
saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n read_v vales._n vales._n or_o substance_n substance_n or_o have_v its_o be_v *_o or_o remit_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o he_o he_o or_o word_n word_n he_o mean_v plato_n himself_o who_o excellent_a wit_n all_o the_o ancient_n yea_o the_o christian_n also_o be_v admirer_n of_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n in_o plato_n which_o constantine_n mean_v occur_v in_o his_o timaeus_n pag._n 28._o vales._n vales._n plato_n plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o these_o word_n after_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o geneva-edition_n these_o word_n be_v insert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o assertion_n &c_n &c_n christophorson_n scaliger_n bongarsius_n and_o gruter_n put_v in_o these_o word_n as_o it_o be_v remark_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o that_o edition_n i_o likewise_o find_v the_o same_o emendation_n in_o morâ—us's_n book_n in_o turnebus_n s_o r_o henry_n savil_n and_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n in_o which_o copy_n also_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v render_v it_o navis_fw-la fractae_fw-la reliquias_fw-la the_o remain_v of_o a_o shipwrack_n vessel_n that_o be_v the_o tackle_n or_o furniture_n of_o the_o ship_n for_o after_o a_o shipwreck_n these_o provision_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o vessel_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o sea_n but_o christophorson_n render_v it_o merces_fw-la the_o ware_n or_o good_n of_o the_o merchant_n a_o rendition_n that_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v agreeable_a here_o for_o when_o a_o vessel_n be_v lose_v at_o sea_n most_o common_o the_o good_n sink_v to_o the_o bottom_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o as_o the_o learned_a man_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o moraeus_n book_n have_v conjecture_v it_o shall_v be_v and_o thus_o christophorson_n read_v nor_o be_v it_o otherwise_o write_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o more_o sublime_a and_o hide_a doctrine_n and_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n render_v it_o ill_o praeconiis_fw-la celebrant_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o import_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o fable_n wherewith_o the_o poet_n fill_v the_o world_n so_o a_o little_a low_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o poet_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o divulge_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o same_o god_n be_v also_o and_o so_o in_o the_o eleven_o â—h_a chapter_n where_o he_o inveigh_v against_o blasphemy_n or_o impiety_n vales._n vales._n or_o law_n law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o aâ—â—eâ—_n by_o a_o sanatick_a fury_n fury_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v i_o suppose_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o have_v follow_v in_o my_o version_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o which_o i_o admire_v the_o learned_a do_v not_o think_v of_o further_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o period_n that_o be_v from_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eleven_o chapter_n begin_v both_o in_o the_o sheet_n and_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o in_o this_o manuscript_n wherein_o the_o content_n be_v prefix_v before_o each_o chapter_n this_o be_v the_o inscription_n of_o this_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v our_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n what_o it_o be_v and_o for_o what_o reason_n it_o have_v happen_v and_o concern_v those_o who_o know_v not_o this_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n and_o in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n which_o christophorson_n have_v follow_v this_o chapter_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o and_o concern_v those_o who_o know_v &c_n &c_n be_v the_o title_n of_o a_o new_a chapter_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v attain_v which_o i_o wonder_v neither_o christophorson_n nor_o scaliger_n nor_o other_o perceive_v who_o have_v mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v not_o greek_n to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d questionless_a it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v against_o those_o poison_a dâ—râ—s_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o preposition_n which_o scaliger_n bongarsius_n curterius_n and_o other_o see_v not_o so_o constantine_n express_v himself_o in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n near_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o that_o of_o turnebus_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o will_v not_o admire_v that_o scaliger_n bongarsius_n and_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o who_o copy_n the_o emendation_n be_v take_v and_o set_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o geneva-edition_n shall_v not_o have_v see_v the_o true_a emendation_n of_o this_o place_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v very_o obvious_a and_o easy_a for_o the_o word_n be_v part_v which_o have_v grow_v together_o into_o one_o it_o must_v be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n be_v understand_v which_o word_n be_v make_v use_n of_o a_o little_a before_o but_o christophorson_n render_v this_o place_n thus_o haec_fw-la igitur_fw-la commodè_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la sermonem_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la i_o institutus_fw-la est_fw-la delegi_fw-la whence_o it_o appear_v that_o either_o he_o have_v follow_v that_o emendation_n which_o occur_v in_o the_o book_n of_o scaliger_n bongarsius_n and_o gruter_n which_o amendment_n i_o also_o find_v in_o moraeus_n book_n or_o else_o that_o scaliger_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v follow_v christophorson_n version_n mend_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n which_o latter_a i_o think_v true_a but_o that_o amendment_n can_v be_v bear_v with_o for_o it_o depart_v too_o far_o from_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o vulgar_a read_n if_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savil._n copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o moraeus_n book_n the_o learned_a man_n have_v at_o the_o margin_n mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v this_o whole_a place_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o one_o breath_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o be_v thou_o etc._n etc._n which_o amendment_n the_o king_n copy_n do_v confirm_v wherein_o a_o point_n be_v set_v before_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o those_o word_n therefore_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v begin_v although_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n and_o in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n a_o new_a chapter_n be_v begin_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n do_v plain_o confirm_v our_o conjecture_n wherein_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o christophorson_n read_v in_o the_o same_o sheet_n a_o new_a chapter_n be_v begin_v from_o those_o word_n which_o follow_v present_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o inconsiderate_a etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o begin_v a_o new_a chapter_n here_o in_o regard_n one_o be_v begin_v a_o little_a before_o at_z if_o therefore_o there_o be_v &c_n &c_n both_o in_o the_o sheet_n and_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n *_o or_o name_n and_o thing_n beautify_v with_o a_o certain_a delectableness_n delectableness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o strange_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o most_o excellent_a fuketian_a copy_n whereto_o agree_v s_o r_o henry_n savil_n and_o christophorson_n copy_n vales._n vales._n or_o learned_a neither_o etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o two_o last_o word_n be_v add_v from_o gruter_n book_n which_o do_v likewise_o occur_v write_v at_o
confute_v and_o repress_v it_o in_o regard_v it_o have_v be_v long_o before_o vanquish_v by_o god_n himself_o but_o i_o have_v take_v away_o the_o distinction_n and_o render_v it_o thus_o rebus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la convincens_fw-la jam_fw-la pridem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la fuisse_fw-la superatum_fw-la he_o do_v real_o etc._n etc._n the_o reader_n may_v make_v choice_n of_o which_o rendition_n he_o please_v for_o there_o be_v but_o little_a difference_n how_o constantine_n actual_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o daemon_n be_v vanquish_v eusebius_n do_v present_o declare_v when_o he_o say_v that_o their_o temple_n be_v râ—â—â—ed_v by_o constantine_n and_o bestow_v on_o the_o christian_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n namely_o the_o daemon_n who_o temple_n constantine_n destroy_v and_o melt_v down_o their_o image_n chap._n viii_o viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o man_n from_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o from_o his_o three_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n chap._n 54_o where_o this_o passage_n occur_v word_n for_o word_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_o discover_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mend_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o life_n of_o constantine_n chap._n 54_o where_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d total_o destroy_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o try_v it_o in_o the_o furnace_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v expunge_v the_o fuketian_a copy_n acknowledge_v not_o that_o word_n vales._n vales._n or_o set_v upon_o the_o other_o image_n make_v of_o brass_n brass_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o or_o be_v conversant_a in_o in_o or_o copulation_n of_o woman_n woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v approve_v of_o the_o translatour_n version_n who_o have_v render_v this_o place_n thus_o ad_fw-la bunc_fw-la modum_fw-la igitur_fw-la imperator_fw-la tum_fw-la spectra_fw-la illa_fw-la improbitatis_fw-la &_o nequitiae_fw-la quae_fw-la hominum_fw-la animi_fw-la oâ—caecaâ—i_fw-la fuerant_fw-la palam_fw-la sub_fw-la omnium_fw-la oculis_fw-la subjecit_fw-la in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n both_o expose_v to_o public_a view_n those_o spectres_n of_o improbity_n and_o wickedness_n wherewith_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n have_v be_v blind_v etc._n etc._n but_o i_o have_v rather_o render_v it_o thus_o cum_fw-la flagitiorum_fw-la larvas_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o daemonis_fw-la illius_fw-la populorum_fw-la seductoris_fw-la temple_n visebantur_fw-la detraxisset_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n have_v in_o this_o manner_n pull_v off_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o the_o accentuation_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v be_v the_o integumenta_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la the_o mask_n of_o vice_n wherewith_o the_o heathen_n cover_v their_o own_o uncleanness_n so_o above_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o daemon_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n then_o they_o divest_v those_o god_n of_o their_o outward_a dress_n and_o expose_v their_o inward_a deformity_n which_o lie_v conceal_v under_o a_o paint_a shape_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n far_o this_o place_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v mend_v from_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d questionless_a it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o therefore_o in_o a_o moment_n present_o i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a educatrix_fw-la or_o breeder_n of_o youth_n without_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o eusebius_n allude_v to_o that_o verse_n of_o heâ—iod_n in_o his_o opera_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n chap._n ix_o ix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o must_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o daemon_n or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o heathen_n for_o both_o may_v be_v mean_v write_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v elaborate_o found_v or_o exquisite_o prepare_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_v one_o iâ—_n omit_v by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o transcriber_n vales._n vales._n or_o crown_v crown_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o expression_n seem_v to_o i_o uncouth_a for_o it_o can_v well_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o can_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v well_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o i_o will_v more_o willing_o read_v this_o whole_a place_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nation_n also_o and_o people_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n wear_v out_o out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o foresee_v or_o foreknow_v vales._n vales._n foreknow_v foreknow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v render_v of_o a_o certain_a newborn_a child_n child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o term_n which_o occur_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n see_v 1_o king_n chap._n 12_o and_o 13._o the_o image_n of_o demon_n be_v so_o term_v because_o they_o be_v common_o worship_v in_o high_a place_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o the_o read_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cut_v which_o christophorson_n perceive_v not_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o far_o as_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o chasm_n in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n which_o manuscript_n give_v we_o this_o read_n of_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o first_o word_n be_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o his_o life_n of_o constantine_n book_n 2._o chap._n 16_o where_o this_o passage_n occur_v a_o little_a after_o write_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o life_n of_o constantine_n and_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n or_o hang_v their_o hope_n on_o etc._n etc._n etc._n see_v his_o life_n of_o constantine_n book_n 4._o chap._n 20._o 20._o or_o transmit_v the_o eye_n to_o the_o etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o term_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o first_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o it_o may_v deserve_o be_v term_v the_o birthday_n of_o the_o world_n far_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o only_o term_v the_o first_o day_n but_o the_o eight_o also_o s_o t_o augustine_n word_n book_n 1_o concern_v the_o lord_n sermon_n on_o thâ—_n mount_v chap._n 11._o be_v these_o haecoctava_fw-la sententia_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la caput_fw-la redit_fw-la &c_n &c_n this_o eight_o sentence_n which_o return_v to_o the_o head_n and_o declareâ—_n the_o perfect_a man_n be_v perhaps_o signify_v by_o circumcision_n also_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o sabbath_n which_o as_o it_o be_v she_o eight_o so_o it_o be_v also_o the_o first_o day_n before_o saint_n t_o austin_n hilarius_n have_v say_v the_o same_o in_o his_o prologue_n to_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o psalm_n where_o discourse_v concern_v the_o seven_o number_n his_o word_n be_v these_o quem_fw-la tamen_fw-la ogdoas_fw-la quia_fw-la dies_fw-la eadem_fw-la prima_fw-la quae_fw-la octava_fw-la &c_n &c_n which_o nevertheless_o the_o number_n eight_o because_o the_o first_o day_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o eight_o be_v add_v in_o the_o last_o sabbath_n according_a to_o the_o evangelic_n fullness_n do_v complete_a see_v also_o his_o follow_a word_n in_o that_o prologue_n moreover_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o discourse_n when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o theophania_n have_v fall_v on_o a_o sunday_n speak_v concern_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n both_o custom_n and_o also_o duty_n do_v require_v we_o to_o honour_v every_o sunday_n and_o to_o observe_v that_o day_n as_o a_o festival_n in_o regard_n thereon_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n procure_v for_o uâ—_n a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n this_o day_n be_v both_o term_v the_o first_o as_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o life_n to_o we_o and_o also_o the_o eight_o in_o regard_n it_o surpass_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n these_o word_n of_o theophilus_n be_v cite_v in_o
the_o typicon_n of_o s_o t_o saba_n and_o by_o balsamon_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o canon_n to_o who_o add_v isidorus_n and_o beda_n in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officiis_n where_o they_o treat_v concern_v sunday_n stephanus_n gobarus_n write_v the_o same_o in_o his_o 29_o the_o chapter_n to_o this_o custom_n it_o be_v perhaps_o to_o be_v refer_v that_o the_o greek_n most_o common_o reckon_v the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n not_o to_o the_o sunday_n which_o precede_v but_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o after_o the_o sunday_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n which_o be_v the_o nine_o sunday_n before_o easter_n those_o day_n which_o follow_v immediate_o namely_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o feria_n and_o so_o on_o be_v by_o the_o greek_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o follow_a sunday_n which_o be_v term_v dominica_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o week_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v meursius_n glossary_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o after_o the_o dominica_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o feria_n which_o follow_v next_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o other_o day_n of_o that_o whole_a week_n unto_o the_o follow_a sunday_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o other_o sunday_n until_o easter-day_n for_o after_o the_o dominica_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o feria_n be_v term_v the_o second_o feria_n of_o the_o holy_a fast_n and_o the_o whole_a week_n be_v call_v so_o until_o the_o follow_a sunday_n which_o have_v the_o same_o name_n last_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a week_n or_o passion-week_n which_o we_o call_v the_o holy_a week_n be_v reckon_v to_o the_o follow_a sunday_n namely_o easter_n day_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o typicon_n of_o saint_n saâ—â—_n chap._n 31._o cyrillus_n also_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d sermon_n always_o begin_v the_o week_n of_o easter_n which_o we_o now_o term_v the_o holy_a week_n from_o the_o second_o feria_n and_o close_v it_o with_o the_o follow_a sunday_n namely_o easter-day_n nor_o do_v theophilus_n do_v otherwise_o in_o his_o â—aschâ—l_a epistle_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a name_n of_o sunday_n whorâ—by_o it_o be_v â—alled_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n see_v chap._n 1._o verse_n 10._o but_o what_o enseâ—ius_n say_v here_o and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n namely_o that_o sunday_n be_v consecrate_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o prayer_n and_o ecclesiastic_a assembly_n this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v institute_v something_o late_a for_o the_o first_o christian_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n immediate_o after_o our_o lord_n ascent_n meet_v every_o day_n always_o apply_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o office_n of_o piety_n as_o saint_n r_o luâ—e_n write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o heathen_n betake_v themselves_o in_o great_a number_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a can_v not_o meet_v every_o day_n it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n that_o at_o least_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o faithful_a shall_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o church_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v a_o eminent_a passage_n in_o justin_n the_o martyr_n second_o apology_n about_o the_o close_a of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o day_n term_v sunday_n all_o person_n as_o well_o those_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o country_n as_o they_o in_o the_o city_n â—eet_v together_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v term_v it_o sunday_n not_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o he_o sâ—oke_v to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o sunday_n but_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v a_o appellation_n proper_a to_o christian_n justin_n repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o apology_n hereto_o likewise_o pliny_n agree_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o trajan_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o hanc_fw-la fuisse_fw-la summâ—m_fw-la vel_fw-la câ—lpa_fw-la suâ—_n vel_fw-la erroris_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o total_a either_o of_o their_o fault_n or_o error_n that_o on_o a_o state_v day_n they_o be_v want_v to_o meet_v together_o before_o it_o be_v light_a and_o sing_v a_o hymn_n to_o christ_n aâ—_n to_o god_n where_o by_o a_o state_v day_n he_o mean_v the_o lord_n day_n therefore_o from_o this_o place_n of_o pliny_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o christian_n who_o then_o live_v in_o bythinia_n meet_v together_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o otherwise_o pliny_n will_v have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o meet_v on_o state_v day_n not_o on_o a_o state_v day_n although_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o testimony_n of_o pliny_n himself_o as_o the_o christian_n own_o who_o conâ—eâ—t_v that_o before_o pliny_n as_o he_o himself_o attend_v beside_o the_o lord_n day_n epiphanius_n in_o the_o epilogue_n to_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n affirm_v that_o a_o assembly_n on_o the_o four_o and_o six_o â—â—riâ—_n and_o 〈◊〉_d iâ—_n his_o constitution_n say_v that_o a_o meeting_n together_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o as_o to_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o station_n of_o the_o four_o and_o six_o feria_n we_o be_v inform_v from_o tertullian_n in_o â—is_fw-la book_n de_fw-fr jejunity_n that_o they_o be_v mere_o arbitrary_a and_o at_o will_n not_o determine_v by_o any_o positive_a law_n or_o command_n and_o although_o it_o be_v the_o eastern_a usage_n to_o meet_v together_o on_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o epiphanius_n socrates_n and_o other_o that_o in_o most_o church_n assembly_n be_v not_o then_o hold_v there_o be_v a_o eminent_a passage_n of_o saint_n to_o jerom_n on_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o galatian_n chap._n 4._o eâ—_n nâ—inord_a 〈…〉_z gregatio_fw-la popâ—â—â—â—idem_fw-la minueret_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o lest_o a_o disorder_a congregation_n of_o the_o people_n may_v lessen_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n wordâ—â—â—ome_v day_n â—re_n appoint_v that_o we_o may_v all_o come_v together_o not_o that_o that_o day_n whereâ—â—_n we_o â—â—et_v be_v â—ore_o solemn_a but_o that_o on_o whatever_o day_n there_o be_v a_o assembly_n a_o great_a joy_n may_v arise_v from_o the_o â—ight_n of_o one_o another_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v its_o name_n from_o light_n not_o because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o heathen_n term_v the_o day_n of_o the_o sâ—â—_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o namely_o whereon_o the_o lord_n rise_v and_o confer_v on_o we_o life_n and_o light_n and_o because_o on_o that_o day_n we_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o enlightner_n of_o our_o mind_n see_v clemenâ—_n alexandrinus_n strom_n book_n 6._o where_n speak_v concern_v the_o sabbath_n there_o occur_v a_o most_o elegant_a passage_n which_o for_o brevity_n â—ake_v i_o here_o omit_v the_o lord_n day_n therefore_o be_v the_o day_n of_o light_n both_o because_o on_o that_o day_n the_o light_n be_v first_o â—reated_v and_o also_o in_o regard_n we_o on_o that_o day_n receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o fall_v upon_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o form_n of_o â—ire_n and_o without_o division_n be_v divide_v as_o clemens_n word_n it_o in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o his_o instruct_v other_o he_o himself_o practise_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n vales._n vales._n or_o keeper_n keeper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o indeed_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o three_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n chap._n 50._o from_o whence_o it_o must_v be_v also_o here_o correct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a city_n as_o the_o read_n likewise_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o life_n of_o constantine_n chap._n 50_o instead_o of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v use_n of_o indeed_o
this_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o a_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o at_o first_o blush_v it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o enallage_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o city_n the_o surname_n of_o antiochus_n do_v grace_n yet_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v inspect_v the_o matter_n more_o narrow_o he_o will_v confess_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o eusebius_n with_o a_o design_n to_o greaten_v the_o thing_n for_o such_o be_v the_o largeness_n of_o the_o city_n antioch_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o adorn_v its_o own_o builder_n antiochus_n than_o to_o be_v adorn_v by_o his_o name_n vales._n vales._n or_o divine_a divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v at_o the_o very_a place_n of_o our_o lord_n sepulchre_n for_o so_o eusebius_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o life_n of_o constant._n book_n 3_o chap._n 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v a_o place_n where_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n be_v deposit_v the_o latin_n have_v in_o like_a mauner_n term_v it_o confessionem_fw-la confession_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o latin_a call_v confessor_n thus_o in_o anastasius_n we_o read_v the_o confession_n of_o saint_n peter_n below_o at_o chap._n 11_o eusebius_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n see_v life_n of_o constant._n book_n 3_o chap._n 43._o note_n c._n c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o far_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o life_n of_o constant._n chap._n 41_o he_o make_v mention_v but_o of_o two_o cave_n whereas_o here_o he_o reckon_v up_o three_o his_o discourse_n there_o be_v concern_v helena_n who_o build_v church_n at_o bethlehem_n and_o on_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n but_o here_o he_o treat_v concern_v constantine_n who_o erect_v a_o most_o magnificent_a church_n in_o the_o place_n of_o our_o lord_n sepulchre_n to_o who_o also_o eusebius_n with_o good_a reason_n ascribe_v those_o church_n build_v by_o helena_n in_o regard_n they_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o emperor_n cost_n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o salutary_a victory_n of_o his_o whole_a agony_n agony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o my_o peril_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sign_n which_o the_o translator_n have_v not_o perceive_v make_v a_o notorious_a mistake_n the_o fuketian_a copy_n confirm_v our_o emendation_n a_o little_a after_o with_o the_o translator_n i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n unless_o you_o will_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n as_o we_o have_v render_v it_o which_o to_o i_o seem_v right_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o so_o elegant_a a_o expression_n vales._n vales._n or_o long_n long_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o after_o the_o mention_n of_o constantine_n child_n eusebius_n have_v not_o superfluous_o add_v his_o stock_n or_o kindred_n also_o on_o account_n namely_o of_o dalmatius_n and_o hanniballianus_n who_o be_v relate_v to_o constantine_n be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o brother_n vales._n chap._n x._o x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o translator_n render_v it_o iis_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la professioni_fw-la consecraverint_fw-la which_o version_n i_o do_v approve_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o person_n initiate_v who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o mystery_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v they_o who_o initiate_v other_o and_o deliver_v the_o mystery_n to_o they_o vales._n vales._n or_o was._n was._n or_o the_o creation_n visible_a etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o among_o all_o person_n person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v render_v it_o according_o he_o mean_v the_o pagan_a sophistae_fw-la who_o in_o such_o like_a decennalian_a festivity_n as_o these_o speak_v panegyric_n to_o the_o emperor_n such_o a_o one_o be_v nazarius_n panegyric_n speak_v to_o constantine_n in_o his_o three_o quinquennalia_fw-la or_o on_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o in_o the_o quinquennalia_fw-la of_o the_o caesar_n such_o also_o be_v themistius_n oration_n in_o valens_n quinquennalia_fw-la moreover_o claudius_n mamertinus_n have_v prepare_v a_o oration_n in_o the_o quinquennalia_fw-la of_o maximianus_n hirculius_fw-la as_o he_o himself_o atte_v in_o the_o fuk._n copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n see_v chap._n 11._o note_n a._n a._n or_o concordant_a song_n song_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o most_o corrupt_a place_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v as_o i_o think_v with_o ease_n amend_v i_o write_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sublimis_fw-la supra_fw-la gubernaculum_fw-la sedens_fw-la sit_v on_o high_a above_o the_o rudder_n but_o the_o translator_n dream_v i_o know_v not_o what_o concern_v aevum_fw-la present_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n for_o so_o eusebius_n express_v himself_o hereafter_o vales._n chap._n xi_o xi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a rhetorician_n term_v oration_n concern_v the_o praise_n of_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v panegyricas_fw-la panegyric_n the_o method_n of_o these_o oration_n be_v deliver_v by_o alexander_n rhetor_n in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 1_o the_o title_n of_o which_o chapter_n ought_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o book_n be_v extant_a among_o the_o greek_a rhetorician_n publish_v by_o aldus_fw-la pag_n 613_o but_o which_o be_v ill_o do_v it_o be_v confound_v with_o menander_n rhetor_n book_n which_o treat_v concern_v the_o same_o subject_a far_o in_o the_o foresay_a chapter_n of_o alexander_n there_o be_v cite_v a_o oration_n of_o the_o most_o fame_a sophist_n gallinicus_n with_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o in_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n philip._n which_o i_o guess_v at_o from_o hence_o because_o philip_n be_v a_o arabian_a as_o well_o as_o callinicus_n and_o be_v of_o mean_a birth_n which_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o that_o emperor_n to_o who_o callinicus_n speak_v this_o oration_n as_o alexander_n atte_v the_o time_n suit_v very_o well_o also_o for_o callinicus_n live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o gallienus_n as_o suidas_n do_v witness_v there_o be_v also_o extant_a a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o libanius_n write_v by_o he_o in_o honour_n of_o constantius_n and_o constans_n when_o he_o be_v at_o nicomedid_a eusebius_n therefore_o allude_v to_o these_o oration_n and_o term_n this_o oration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o allusion_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o translator_n understand_v not_o moreover_o this_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v namely_o that_o this_o oration_n be_v by_o eusebius_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o imperial_a book_n for_o it_o be_v indeed_o like_a a_o book_n than_o a_o oration_n because_o by_o its_o too_o great_a length_n it_o exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o a_o oration_n wherefore_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o that_o it_o be_v recite_v by_o eusebius_n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o secret_a discourse_n discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o your_o virtue_n and_o so_o the_o translator_n read_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o ought_v i_o think_v to_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o salutary_a martyrium_fw-la as_o eusebius_n have_v express_v himself_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n where_o see_v what_o we_o have_v observe_v at_o note_n o._n it_o may_v also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o salutary_a monument_n for_o so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o elegant_a allusion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o monument_n of_o a_o immortal_a memory_n and_o so_o eusebius_n word_n it_o in_o the_o foresay_a chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o monument_n which_o deserve_v a_o eternal_a memory_n nevertheless_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o eusebius_n simple_o and_o absolute_o take_v to_o signify_v the_o salutary_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o divine_a virtue_n of_o the_o salutary_a sign_n
as_o it_o occur_v in_o the_o very_o close_o of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n where_o nevertheless_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n word_n it_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v doubt_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contain_v a_o reason_n which_o be_v not_o equal_o apparent_a and_o manifest_a to_o all_o person_n which_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n that_o follow_v present_o all_o person_n say_v he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o work_n which_o you_o have_v with_o great_a magnificence_n build_v near_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o christian_n do_v indeed_o know_v they_o and_o on_o that_o account_n do_v great_o admire_v you._n but_o the_o heathen_n deride_v such_o work_n as_o those_o the_o read_v therefore_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n be_v ill_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o deify_v deify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v christ_n as_o the_o translator_n have_v well_o note_v at_o the_o margin_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o eusebius_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o personate_v the_o heathen_n who_o when_o the_o christian_n object_v to_o they_o the_o adultery_n quarrel_n slaughter_n death_n and_o also_o sepulcher_n of_o their_o god_n and_o hero_n answer_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o our_o god_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o despise_v on_o account_n of_o such_o humane_a calamity_n as_o these_o your_o god_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v reject_v also_o who_o you_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v condemn_v to_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o bury_v vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v choose_v to_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o elegant_a but_o the_o ordinary_a read_n have_v the_o same_o sense_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o expressive_a nor_o so_o elegant_a nevertheless_o he_o express_v himself_o so_o hereafter_o in_o this_o chapter_n a_o little_a after_o i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d school_n and_o place_n of_o instruction_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n vales._n vales._n matth._n 11._o 28._o 28._o matth._n 9_o 13._o 13._o matth._n 9_o 12._o 12._o or_o the_o martyrium_fw-la of_o salutary_a immortality_n immortality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o doubt_v it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o little_a after_o as_o the_o word_n be_v place_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o translator_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v who_o render_v it_o thus_o rerum_fw-la pie_n &_o religiosè_fw-la abâ—_n te_fw-la gestarum_fw-la rationes_fw-la gausasque_fw-la hoc_fw-la praesenti_fw-la sermone_fw-la explicare_fw-la constitui_fw-la but_o he_o have_v render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ill_o which_o do_v here_o signify_v fabric_n or_o edifice_n which_o by_o the_o latin_n be_v term_v opera_fw-la work_n for_o here_o eusebius_n do_v manifest_o treat_v concern_v that_o church_n which_o constantine_n have_v build_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o most_o magnificent_a and_o admirable_a manner_n further_o this_o passage_n do_v plain_o confirm_v our_o emendation_n at_o note_n d._n in_o this_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o must_v add_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o word_n be_v ill_o place_v in_o the_o forego_n line_n this_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n change_v or_o transfer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o translator_n render_v it_o nisi_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la editae_fw-la fuissent_fw-la unless_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o rendition_n be_v not_o expressive_a enough_o of_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o greek_a term._n wherefore_o i_o will_v rather_o render_v it_o nisi_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la adstitissent_fw-la unless_o they_o have_v stand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o servant_n who_o when_o their_o lord_n call_v be_v at_o hand_n present_o therefore_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o fit_a word_n to_o be_v use_v concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v let_v there_o be_v make_v and_o they_o be_v make_v far_o i_o have_v mend_v this_o place_n from_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n for_o whereas_o the_o read_n before_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v correct_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v neglect_v archâ—-roofs_n archâ—-roofs_n place_n for_o exercise_n or_o school_n school_n a_o long_a garment_n wear_v by_o philosopher_n philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o term_v the_o son_n power_n a_o middle_a power_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o thing_n create_v not_o that_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o son_n be_v different_a from_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n for_o eusebius_n do_v plain_o call_v it_o here_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o son_n but_o he_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o middle_a because_o the_o father_n do_v nothing_o by_o himself_o but_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n therefore_o ancient_a divine_n attribute_v the_o monarchy_n to_o the_o father_n but_o the_o administration_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o son_n as_o tertullian_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o book_n against_o praxean_n see_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n where_o he_o do_v again_o term_v the_o son_n the_o middle_a and_o a_o certain_a bond_n as_o it_o be_v whereby_o thing_n create_v be_v couple_v with_o the_o unbegotten_a father_n and_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v that_o eusebius_n deserve_v to_o be_v reprove_v here_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n express_v himself_o in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n eusebius_n book_n 1._o against_o sabellius_n declare_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o large_a non_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la sufficiebat_fw-la pater_fw-la ideo_fw-la genuit_fw-la filium_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o because_o the_o father_n be_v not_o sufficient_a therefore_o he_o beget_v the_o son_n but_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bear_v the_o power_n of_o he_o unborn_a therefore_o he_o speak_v by_o a_o mediator_n why_o because_o we_o can_v not_o approach_v he_o unborn_a nevertheless_o athanasius_n refute_v these_o assertion_n incomparable_o well_o in_o his_o three_o oration_n against_o the_o arian_n pag._n 397._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n or_o descend_v and_o mix_v himself_o with_o this_o etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o will_v render_v this_o passage_n very_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a if_o you_o add_v a_o particle_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o if_o there_o be_v etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v for_o whether_o the_o element_n have_v their_o proper_a substance_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o they_o all_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o run_v together_o into_o one_o of_o etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n or_o at_o least_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o latter_a read_n we_o have_v follow_v vales._n vales._n or_o manner_n manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v it_o in_o one_o word_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v render_v it_o according_o eusebius_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o word_n above_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o point_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v make_v they_o both_o and_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o void_a of_o reason_n i_o will_v rather_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o have_v follow_v in_o my_o version_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o two_o last_o word_n must_v be_v expunge_v which_o creep_v in_o hither_o from_o the_o upper_a line_n it_o may_v also_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o generation_n and_o corruption_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o
socrates_n do_v attest_v but_o in_o regard_n this_o book_n together_o with_o very_a many_o other_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o antiquity_n we_o by_o gather_v together_o from_o this_o place_n and_o other_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n who_o have_v speak_v concern_v eusebius_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o ability_n will_v endeavour_v to_o repair_v that_o loss_n eusebius_n therefore_o be_v bear_v in_o palestine_n about_o the_o close_a as_o it_o be_v likely_a of_o gallienus_n '_o s_o reign_n that_o he_o be_v a_o native_a of_o palestine_n be_v hence_o prove_v because_o by_o the_o ancient_n he_o be_v common_o call_v a_o palestinian_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a basilius_n theodoret_n and_o other_o do_v term_v he_o and_o although_o he_o may_v have_v be_v thus_o surnamed_a from_o his_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o city_n caesarea_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o true_a that_o he_o draw_v that_o surname_n from_o his_o country_n indeed_o he_o himself_o do_v attest_v in_o his_o first_o 19_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n that_o during_o his_o be_v a_o youth_n he_o be_v educate_v and_o conversant_a in_o palestine_n and_o that_o constantine_n be_v first_o see_v by_o he_o there_o whilst_o he_o make_v a_o journey_n through_o palestine_n in_o the_o court_n of_o diocletianus_n augustus_n beside_o in_o the_o second_o a._n book_n of_o the_o same_o work_n where_o he_o record_v a_o law_n of_o constantine_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o palestinian_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o do_v plain_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o palestinian_n for_o after_o he_o have_v recite_v the_o content_n of_o that_o law_n transmit_v to_o the_o palestinian_o he_o add_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o constitution_n contain_v in_o the_o emperor_n first_o edict_n send_v to_o us._n but_o whereas_o i_o have_v place_v his_o birth_n upon_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o gallienus_n '_o s_o reign_n of_o this_o thing_n i_o have_v eusebius_n himself_o for_o my_o author_n for_o speak_v in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n concern_v dionysius_n bishop_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n he_o do_v attest_v that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o his_o own_o age_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o book_n 3_o chap._n 28._o wherefore_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n depart_v this_o life_n on_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o gallienus_n '_o s_o empire_n eusebius_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v be_v bear_v then_o if_o his_o age_n fall_v on_o those_o time_n wherein_o dionysius_n live_v the_o same_o may_v likewise_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o five_o beginning_n book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n about_o the_o end_n of_o it_o where_o speak_v concern_v artemon_n heresy_n he_o write_v that_o paul_n of_o samosata_n have_v revive_v that_o heresy_n in_o eusebius_n his_o age_n last_o relate_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n those_o thing_n which_o happen_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o gallienus_n before_o he_o begin_v his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o error_n and_o condemnation_n of_o paul_n of_o samosata_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o after_o a_o historical_a relation_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o will_v deliver_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o posterity_n a_o account_n of_o our_o own_o age_n who_o he_o have_v for_o his_o parent_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o except_v that_o nicephorus_n callistus_n follow_v i_o know_v not_o what_o author_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o sister_n of_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n but_o in_o arius_n vales._n letter_n to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n he_o be_v term_v the_o brother_n of_o eusebius_n nicomediensis_n and_o although_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o friendship_n he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o brother_n yet_o it_o seem_v true_a to_o i_o that_o he_o be_v either_o the_o near_a kinsman_n or_o cousin-germane_a of_o eusebius_n nicomediensis_n especial_o in_o regard_n arius_n although_o many_o other_o person_n be_v there_o mention_v yet_o term_n only_a eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n brother_n to_o he_o of_o nicomedia_n beside_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n be_v a_o native_a of_o syria_n for_o he_o be_v at_o first_o bishop_n of_o berytus_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o usage_n then_o that_o stranger_n and_o person_n unknown_a shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o govern_v church_n what_o master_n he_o have_v in_o secular_a learning_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n unknown_a to_o we_o but_o in_o sacred_a literature_n he_o have_v dorotheus_n the_o eunuch_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n for_o his_o master_n of_o who_o also_o he_o make_v a_o honourable_a mention_n in_o his_o seven_o 32._o book_n although_o eusebius_n at_o that_o place_n say_v only_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v dorotheus_n whilst_o he_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o church_n not_o unfit_o nevertheless_o if_o any_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n with_o trithemius_n to_o conclude_v from_o those_o word_n of_o eusebius_n that_o eusebius_n be_v dorotheus_n '_o s_o disciple_n true_o i_o shall_v not_o very_o much_o oppose_v he_o theotecnus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n dead_a the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n be_v administer_v by_o agapius_n a_o person_n of_o eminent_a piety_n and_o large_a bounty_n towards_o the_o poor_a by_o he_o eusebius_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o strict_a and_o most_o intimate_a friendship_n with_o pamphilus_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v eminent_a among_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n pamphilus_n be_v by_o nation_n a_o phoenician_n bear_v at_o berytus_n scholar_n to_o pierius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n as_o photius_n relate_v who_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o singular_a love_n of_o sacred_a learning_n and_o with_o the_o great_a diligence_n imaginable_a make_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n and_o especial_o of_o origen_n found_v a_o most_o famous_a school_n and_o library_n at_o caesarea_n of_o which_o school_n eusebius_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o master_n indeed_o eusebius_n in_o his_o â—_o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n write_v in_o express_a word_n that_o apphianus_n who_o complete_v his_o martyrdom_n on_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o he_o in_o the_o city_n caesarea_n from_o that_o time_n eusebius_n always_o live_v with_o pamphilus_n in_o the_o close_a intimacy_n and_o continue_v his_o inseparable_a companion_n till_o his_o death_n so_o dear_a to_o he_o that_o from_o his_o friendship_n he_o get_v the_o surname_n of_o pamphilus_n nor_o do_v eusebius_n love_v he_o whilst_o he_o live_v but_o have_v a_o singular_a affection_n for_o he_o when_o dead_a also_o in_o so_o much_o that_o after_o pamphilus_n '_o s_o death_n he_o always_o make_v a_o most_o honourable_a and_o likewise_o a_o most_o love_a mention_n of_o he_o this_o be_v attest_v by_o those_o three_o book_n which_o he_o write_v concern_v the_o life_n of_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n which_o book_n saint_n t_o jerome_n term_v most_o elegant_a one_o the_o same_o be_v likewise_o gather_v from_o many_o passage_n which_o occur_v in_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n and_o in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n last_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o sabellius_n which_o be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n after_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o frequent_o commend_v pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n although_o he_o suppress_v his_o name_n for_o even_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o say_v thus_o puto_fw-la adhuc_fw-la aures_fw-la obstrepi_fw-la meas_fw-la à _fw-la memoria_fw-la beati_fw-la illius_fw-la viri_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o think_v my_o ear_n be_v as_o yet_o strike_v by_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o bless_a man_n who_o frequent_o make_v use_v of_o that_o devout_a word_n for_o even_o your_o ear_n do_v as_o yet_o retain_v the_o sound_n of_o that_o word_n for_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v he_o say_v the_o onely-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o religious_a word_n be_v always_o utter_v by_o his_o mouth_n for_o it_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o onely-begotten_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o unborn_a father_n now_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o apostle_n command_v that_o presbyter_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o double_a honour_n those_o especial_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o at_o pag._n 29_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o again_o in_o this_o manner_n haec_fw-la non_fw-la nos_fw-la extollunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n do_v not_o puff_n we_o up_o etc._n remember_v that_o bless_a man_n now_o i_o wish_v i_o can_v so_o speak_v as_o together_o with_o you_o i_o do_v always_o hear_v from_o he_o but_o these_o word_n which_o be_v now_o say_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v please_v to_o he_o for_o it_o
right_o compose_v and_o make_v up_o but_o be_v frame_v by_o fraud_n and_o a_o illegal_a artifice_n of_o cyrillus_n i_o will_v willing_o say_v thus_o much_o why_o since_o theodosius_n be_v his_o favourer_n be_v he_o banish_v and_o without_o obtain_v the_o least_o commiseration_n condemn_v to_o so_o many_o exile_n and_o conclude_v his_o life_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o this_o or_o why_o if_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o by_o cyrillus_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n about_o he_o be_v not_o divine_a both_o of_o they_o be_v now_o number_v among_o those_o depart_a and_o dead_a at_o which_o time_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o one_o of_o the_o heathen_a sage_n vales._n that_o which_o appear_v not_o any_o more_o in_o sight_n or_o that_o which_o survive_v not_o any_o long_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o benevolence_n that_o have_v no_o enemy_n have_v he_o himself_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o god_n but_o cyrillus_n be_v praise_v and_o extol_v by_o all_o person_n as_o have_v be_v a_o loud_a and_o eminent_a preacher_n and_o a_o great_a defender_n of_o orthodox_n sentiment_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v accuse_v for_o write_v what_o be_v false_a come_v on_o let_v we_o bring_v forth_o nestorius_n himself_o into_o the_o midst_n give_v a_o relation_n concern_v these_o very_a thing_n recite_v to_o i_o therefore_o o_fw-la nestorius_n some_o passage_n in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o your_o own_o letter_n which_o you_o write_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o thebaïs_n because_o of_o some_o controversy_n late_o agitate_a at_o ephesus_n concern_v the_o most_o holy_a religion_n by_o a_o imperial_a order_n we_o inhabit_v oäsis_n otherwise_o call_v â—bis_fw-la and_o after_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o word_n he_o add_v but_o after_o the_o foresay_a oäsis_n be_v total_o destroy_v by_o vales._n a_o barbaric_a captivity_n and_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o we_o be_v dismiss_v by_o the_o barbarian_n who_o on_o a_o sudden_a how_o i_o know_v not_o etc._n be_v move_v with_o a_o compassion_n towards_o we_o and_o after_o they_o have_v terrify_v we_o with_o menace_a declaration_n that_o we_o shall_v immediate_o go_v out_o of_o that_o country_n in_o regard_n the_o mazices_n will_v sudden_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o after_o they_o we_o be_v come_v to_o thebaïs_n together_o with_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o captive_n who_o the_o barbarian_n out_o of_o commiseration_n bring_v to_o we_o for_o what_o intent_n i_o know_v not_o moreover_o they_o have_v be_v every_o one_o permit_v to_o go_v whither_o they_o desire_v but_o we_o by_o come_v public_o to_o panopolis_n personal_o do_v exhibit_v ourselves_o for_o we_o be_v afraid_a lest_o any_o one_o enquiry_n by_o take_v a_o occasion_n from_o our_o captivity_n shall_v either_o frame_v a_o accusation_n of_o flight_n against_o we_o or_o else_o form_n a_o forge_v invention_n of_o some_o other_o fault_n for_o malice_n be_v productive_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o calumny_n wherefore_o we_o beseech_v your_o greatness_n magnificence_n to_o take_v care_n according_a to_o that_o provision_n the_o law_n have_v make_v of_o our_o captivity_n and_o not_o to_o deliver_v a_o captive_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o mischief_n to_o the_o evil_a art_n of_o man_n lest_o all_o generation_n shall_v from_o hence_o forth_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v the_o barbarian_n captive_a than_o to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n then_o have_v add_v a_o oath_n he_o make_v his_o request_n to_o the_o governor_n thus_o that_o you_o will_v please_v to_o give_v the_o emperor_n a_o account_n of_o our_o remove_n from_o oäsis_n panopolis_n hither_o which_o happen_v from_o our_o be_v dismiss_v by_o the_o barbarian_n that_o so_o whatever_o determination_n shall_v be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n may_v now_o at_o length_n be_v make_v concern_v we_o also_o out_o of_o the_o same_o nestorius_n second_o letter_n to_o the_o say_a governor_n whether_o you_o will_v account_v this_o present_a letter_n from_o we_o to_o your_o magnificence_n as_o write_v from_o a_o friend_n or_o as_o a_o admonition_n from_o a_o father_n to_o a_o son_n hear_v i_o beseech_v you_o with_o patience_n the_o narration_n contain_v therein_o concern_v many_o matter_n write_v from_o we_o wherein_o we_o have_v be_v as_o brief_a as_o possible_o can_v be_v oäsis_n otherwise_o term_v ibis_n have_v be_v several_a way_n ruin_v of_o late_a by_o a_o incursion_n make_v into_o it_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o vales._n nomads_n and_o after_o some_o word_n these_o thing_n have_v happen_v thus_o by_o what_o impulse_n or_o on_o what_o occasion_n your_o magnificence_n be_v move_v thereto_o i_o know_v not_o we_o have_v be_v send_v by_o barbarian_a soldier_n from_o panopolis_n to_o elephantina_n a_o town_n situate_v in_o the_o border_n of_o the_o province_n thebaïs_n towards_o which_o we_o have_v be_v drag_v by_o the_o forementioned_a military_a assistance_n and_o when_o we_o have_v be_v tire_v by_o our_o travel_a more_o than_o half_a that_o journey_n we_o again_o meet_v with_o a_o order_n of_o your_o magnanimity_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n whereby_o we_o be_v command_v to_o return_v to_o panopolis_n have_v therefore_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o misery_n vales._n of_o this_o so_o long_a a_o journey_n our_o body_n be_v infirm_a and_o age_a and_o our_o hand_n and_o side_n tire_v we_o come_v again_o to_o panopolis_n in_o a_o manner_n breathe_v forth_o our_o soul_n and_o while_o we_o be_v as_o yet_o cruciate_v with_o the_o calamity_n and_o mischief_n of_o our_o pain_n another_o order_n write_v by_o your_o magnanimity_n fly_v come_v in_o great_a haste_n whereby_o we_o be_v convey_v again_o from_o panopolis_n to_o a_o place_n adjoin_v thereto_o vales._n when_o we_o suppose_v that_o we_o shall_v stop_v here_o and_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o most_o victorious_a emperor_n determination_n concern_v we_o on_o a_o sudden_a another_o decree_n be_v again_o draw_v up_o against_o we_o without_o any_o commiseration_n in_o order_n to_o another_o to_o wit_n a_o four_o banishment_n and_o after_o some_o few_o word_n he_o continue_v but_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v what_o have_v be_v do_v be_v sufficient_a and_o may_v it_o be_v enough_o vales._n to_o have_v decree_v so_o many_o banishment_n against_o one_o body_n and_o vales._n after_o the_o relation_n which_o have_v be_v send_v to_o their_o imperial_a majesty_n by_o your_o magnificence_n permit_v i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o that_o a_o accurate_a account_n of_o our_o condition_n may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o ouâ—_n most_o victorious_a emperor_n even_o by_o we_o also_o by_o who_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v these_o be_v our_o advice_n as_o to_o a_o son_n from_o a_o father_n but_o if_o you_o be_v angry_a now_o as_o you_o have_v be_v heretofore_o do_v what_o you_o think_v good_a since_o mind_n no_o reason_n be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o sway_v your_o mind_n after_o this_o manner_n nestorius_n in_o his_o letter_n strike_v and_o leap_v with_o his_o fist_n and_o feeâ—_n and_o revile_v empire_n the_o emperor_n and_o magistracy_n have_v not_o be_v make_v prudent_a by_o the_o misery_n he_o suffer_v but_o i_o have_v â—eard_n read_v a_o certain_a writer_n declare_v his_o latter_a end_n after_o this_o manner_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o tongue_n have_v be_v eat_v out_o with_o worm_n he_o depart_v to_o great_a and_o immortal_a punishment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o chap._n viii_o how_o after_o nestorius_n maximianus_n and_o after_o he_o proclus_n than_o flavianus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constagtinople_n after_o that_o destructive_a pest_n nestorius_n maximianus_n succeed_v in_o the_o episcopate_n of_o the_o famous_a city_n constantinople_n under_o who_o the_o church_n of_o god_n enjoy_v all_o imaginable_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n when_o he_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n proclus_n enter_v upon_o the_o government_n of_o that_o see_v who_o have_v heretofore_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n and_o after_o he_o be_v go_v the_o common_a way_n man_n of_o mankind_n flavianus_n succeed_v in_o that_o chair_n chap._n ix_o concern_v the_o unfortunate_a eutyches_n and_o how_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o concern_v the_o second_o to_o wit_n that_o thievish_a synod_n at_o ephesus_n in_o flavianus_n his_o time_n the_o controversy_n about_o the_o impious_a eutyches_n be_v start_v a_o particular_a synod_n have_v be_v convene_v 1636._o at_o constantinople_n to_o which_o synod_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n who_o be_v the_o first_o person_n that_o have_v heretofore_o refuted_a nestorius_n blasphemy_n be_v until_o then_o but_o a_o rhetorician_n present_v libel_n therefore_o when_o eutyches_n after_o he_o have_v be_v summon_v to_o the_o synod_n come_v not_o and_o at_o his_o appear_a afterward_o have_v be_v convict_v of_o have_v say_v these_o word_n i_o confess_v that_o our_o
lord_n nature_n have_v two_o nature_n before_o the_o union_n but_o after_o the_o union_n i_o confess_v but_o one_o nature_n he_o asserted_a also_o that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o our_o body_n after_o this_o i_o say_v he_o be_v depose_v but_o when_o he_o have_v present_v a_o supplicatory_a libel_n to_o theodosius_n etc._n pretend_v that_o the_o act_n of_o those_o convened_a in_o that_o synod_n have_v be_v falsify_v by_o flavianus_n in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v near_a neighbour_n to_o constantinople_n be_v assemble_v in_o which_o vales._n some_o of_o the_o magistrate_n also_o be_v present_a therein_o flavianus_n be_v judge_v and_o when_o this_o synod_n have_v confirm_v the_o act_n as_o be_v true_a a_o second_o synod_n be_v convene_v at_o ephesus_n chap._n x._o what_o be_v transact_v by_o dioscorus_n and_o chrysaphius_n at_o the_o synod_n absurd_a synod_n at_o ephesus_n at_o this_o synod_n dioscorus_n successor_n to_o cyrillus_n in_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n be_v appoint_v to_o preside_v vales._n which_o thing_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o artifice_n of_o vales._n chrysaphius_n a_o person_n of_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o imperial_a palace_n at_o that_o time_n out_o of_o his_fw-la hatred_n to_o flavianus_n there_o meet_v at_o this_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n juvenalis_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n vales._n who_o have_v be_v at_o the_o former_a ephesine_n synod_n together_o with_o many_o other_o priest_n who_o he_o have_v about_o he_o together_o with_o these_o meet_v domnus_n johannes_n successor_n in_o the_o antiochian_a see_v also_o bishop_n vales._n julius_n who_o fill_v the_o place_n of_o leo_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o seniour_n rome_n flavianus_n likewise_o be_v present_a with_o they_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n about_o he_o vales._n theodosius_n have_v give_v a_o order_n to_o elpidius_n in_o these_o express_a word_n let_v those_o prelate_n who_o before_o have_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o eutyches_n the_o most_o religious_a abbot_n archimandrite_n be_v present_a and_o silent_a but_o let_v they_o in_o no_o wise_n take_v the_o place_n of_o judge_n but_o expect_v the_o common_a suffrage_n sentence_n of_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o regard_n those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o be_v now_o under_o scrutiny_n in_o this_o synod_n eutyches_n be_v restore_v his_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n be_v revoke_v by_o dioscorus_n and_o those_o about_o he_o acts._n as_o the_o content_n of_o the_o act_n thereof_o do_v show_v and_o flavianus_n and_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v at_o the_o same_o synod_n ibas_n bishop_n of_o the_o edesseni_fw-la be_v excommunicate_v and_o vales._n daniel_n bishop_n of_o carrae_n be_v depose_v as_o be_v also_o vales._n irenaeus_n of_o tyre_n and_o aquilinus_n of_o byblus_n moreover_o some_o thing_n be_v transact_v there_o on_o the_o account_n of_o vales._n sophronius_n bishop_n of_o constantina_n history_n theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n be_v depose_v also_o by_o they_o as_o be_v likewise_o domnus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n vales._n what_o become_v of_o which_o prelate_n afterward_o i_o can_v find_v when_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v transact_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o second_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n be_v dissolve_v chap._n xi_o this_o writer_n apology_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o variety_n all_o opinion_n among_o we_o christian_n and_o his_o derision_n of_o the_o pagan_a triâ—â—es_n but_o let_v idol_n none_o of_o the_o heathen_n deride_v we_o because_o the_o latter_a bishop_n depose_v the_o former_a and_o always_o find_v out_o some_o new_a thing_n which_o they_o add_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o we_o make_v research_v after_o the_o ineffable_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n which_o be_v past_o find_v out_o and_o be_v desirous_a to_o honour_n and_o extol_v it_o in_o the_o high_a manner_n do_v betake_v ourselves_o to_o this_o or_o that_o opinion_n nor_o be_v any_o one_o of_o those_o who_o invent_v heresy_n among_o the_o christian_n so_o weak_a that_o he_o will_v primary_o design_o blaspheme_v nor_o have_v any_o such_o person_n fall_v into_o a_o error_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o dishonour_v the_o deity_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o his_o supposition_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v assert_v this_o opinion_n he_o shall_v speak_v better_a than_o he_o those_o who_o go_v before_o he_o beside_o those_o point_v which_o be_v essential_a vales._n and_o fundamental_a with_o a_o general_a consent_n we_o all_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o it_o be_v the_o trinity_n which_o we_o adore_v and_o the_o unity_n which_o we_o glorify_v and_o god_n the_o word_n beget_v before_o all_o age_n who_o be_v incarnate_a by_o a_o second_o generation_n out_o of_o his_o compassion_n creature_n to_o man_n but_o if_o innovation_n have_v be_v introduce_v about_o some_o other_o point_v they_o have_v proceed_v from_o god_n our_o saviour_n give_v we_o a_o free_a liberty_n of_o judge_v concern_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n may_v câ—private_a reduce_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o to_o what_o be_v decent_a and_o pious_a and_o etc._n may_v make_v they_o fall_v into_o one_o exact_a and_o right_a way_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n have_v most_o perspicuous_o and_o true_o say_v 19_o there_o must_v be_v also_o heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o and_o in_o this_o also_o the_o unspeakable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v admire_v who_o have_v say_v to_o the_o divine_a saint_n paul_n 9_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n for_o for_o what_o reason_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o for_o the_o very_a same_o cause_v the_o true_a and_o irreprehensible_a points_z dogmata_fw-la have_v be_v more_o accurate_o polish_a and_o set_v forth_o and_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n have_v increase_v and_o be_v advance_v even_o to_o the_o heaven_n but_o the_o nourisher_n of_o heathenish_a error_n who_o be_v not_o desirous_a of_o find_v out_o either_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o his_o providentiall_a care_n about_o man_n do_v mutual_o overthrow_v both_o their_o own_o and_o their_o ancestor_n opinion_n for_o they_o invent_v god_n upon_o god_n and_o choose_v and_o name_v they_o from_o their_o own_o perturbatiens_n of_o mind_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o take_v to_o themselves_o such_o god_n they_o may_v procure_v pardon_n for_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o debauchery_n so_o forsooth_o he_o who_o among_o they_o be_v account_v the_o supreme_a father_n of_o man_n and_o god_n have_v metamorphoze_v himself_o into_o a_o bird_n lascivious_o snach_v up_o the_o phrygian_a boy_n and_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o uncleanness_n give_v he_o his_o cup_n catamite_n permit_v he_o to_o begin_v to_o drink_v a_o invite_a cup_n to_o himself_o that_o so_o both_o of_o they_o may_v in_o common_a swallow_v down_o their_o shame_n together_o with_o the_o nectar_n the_o same_o jupiter_n defile_v himself_o with_o infinite_a other_o impiety_n which_o have_v be_v interdict_v even_o among_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n and_o have_v change_v himself_o into_o all_o the_o shape_n of_o irrational_a creature_n he_o himself_o be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o brutish_a be_v make_v a_o female_a androgynus_fw-la and_o mother_n bear_v a_o child_n not_o in_o his_o belly_n but_o on_o his_o thigh_n to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o thing_n contrary_a to_o nature_n may_v be_v do_v by_o he_o at_o which_o birth_n bacchus_n be_v bring_v forth_o who_o be_v himself_o a_o androgynus_fw-la also_o and_o bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o both_o sex_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o drunkenness_n of_o sottishness_n cause_v by_o fullness_n of_o wine_n of_o suâ—â—â—iâ—s_n and_o debauch_n proceed_v from_o so_o profuse_a drink_n and_o of_o all_o the_o distemper_n rise_v therefrom_o to_o this_o 1586._o aegiochus_n this_o loud_a thunderer_n they_o ascribe_v this_o vales._n as_o some_o brave_a and_o great_o action_n they_o term_v he_o parricide_n a_o villainy_n judge_v by_o all_o man_n to_o be_v of_o the_o great_a magnitude_n because_o he_o drive_v saturn_n who_o have_v un_fw-fr fortunate_o beget_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o whoredom_n which_o deify_v have_v be_v consecrate_v among_o they_o over_o which_o they_o have_v make_v the_o cyprian_a venus_n beget_v of_o a_o shell_n to_o preside_v which_o goddess_n abominate_v continency_n as_o a_o most_o execrable_a thing_n and_o altogether_o intolerable_a but_o she_o be_v delight_v with_o whoredom_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o filthy_a action_n wherewith_o it_o be_v her_o desire_n to_o be_v appease_v with_o who_o mars_n commit_v a_o unclean_a act_n and_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o vulcanus_n be_v take_v and_o expose_v to_o